THE DUAL SOUL CONNECTION The Alien Agenda for Human Advancement
The Dual Soul Connection The Alien Agenda for Human Advancement UFOCUS NZ PO Box 624 7th Avenue Tauranga 3140 New Zealand Zealand Copyright © 2014 Suzanne Hansen This edition published in 2014. All rights rights rese r eserved. rved. No part of this this publication publicati on may may be reproduced repr oduced or tran tra nsm smitted itted in any form by any any means, electronic, el ectronic, mechanical, photocopying photocopying,, recordi re cording ng,, or in any inform information ation storage and retrie r etrieval val system now known or to be invented, without the prior written permission from the author, except for brief quotat quotations ions in critical articles or reviews. review s. Th Thee moral moral rig ri ghts of the the auth author are asserted. ass erted. ISBN: 978-0-473-29564-6 Artists: Cover illustration and coloured illustrations by Dane Madgwick Pencil illustrations by Thomas Hansen Photographer: Dean Preston, Life by Lens Printed by Publicity Print, Tauranga, NZ www.communicatorlink.com
THE DUAL SOUL CONNECTION The Alien Agenda for Human Advancement
SUZY HANSEN With DR. RUDY SCHILD Emeritu Emeri tuss Astrophysic Astrophysicist ist Harvard/Sm Harvar d/Smithson ithsonian ian Centre for Astrophysi Astrophysics cs Commentary and Scientific Epilogue
Skylight Books
Contents Acknowledgements Forward Introduction PART ONE Chapter 1: The Wake-up Cal Calll Chapter Ch apter 2: Nigh Night-tim t-times es Els Elsewhere ewhere Chapter 3: Com Compani panion on Species Chapter Ch apter 4: Spirit Chapter 5: Ill Illum uminating inating Experi Experiences ences Chapter Ch apter 6: Overcomin Overcoming g th thee Fear Chapter 7: 7: Real Reality ity Ch Checks ecks Chapter 8: Threats from fr om Agen Agents ts and Suppor Supportt from from an Entity PART TWO Chapter Ch apter 9: Soul Origin – Pathway Pathway to a New Life Chapter 10: A Cosmic Playroom Pla yroom and a Lu Lull llaby aby Bed Chapter 11: 11: Meeting the Soul of My Future Son Chapter Ch apter 12: Discoveri Discovering ng an Intimate Soul Connection Chapter Ch apter 13: Grey Lifestyle Chapterr 14: Working in an Alter Chapte Alternative native Form Chapter Ch apter 15: Metamorphosis – the Insect Entity Chapter Ch apter 16: In Interac teracting ting wi with th our Universa Universall Energy Fiel Fields ds Chapter Ch apter 17: Replac Replacing ing Im Implants plants Chapter Ch apter 18: Th Thee Gala Galaxy xy Scre Screen en Chapter Ch apter 19: A Meeting at an Undersea Undersea Base Bas e – Disclos Disc losu ure of a Different Kind Kind Chapter Ch apter 20: Mergin Merging: g: Soul-inserti Soul-insertion on Chapter Ch apter 21: In Inter-s ter-speci pecies es Psychology Psychology – Developing Developi ng Fourth In Intelle tellect ct Chil Children dren Chapter Ch apter 22: Seedi Seeding ng Planets Chapter 23: Pas Passi sing ng th through rough th thee Planet Chapter Ch apter 24: Th Thee Box-shaped Box-shaped Craft Chapter 25: 3-D Scans and an Unexpected Reminder Reminder
Chapter 26: A Gli Glim mpse of Cosmic Culture Culture Chapter 27: Childr Children en of the Mind – Usi sing ng th thee Brain Bra in like a USB USB Chapter 28: Experi Experienci encing ng th thee Dual Dual Soul Chapter 29: The Tes Testt Part One One – An Ali Alien en Int Inter ernet? net? Chapter 30: The Tes Testt Part Two Two – A Ligh Lightt Elevator Eleva tor Chapter Ch apter 31: An Ex Extraterr traterrestri estrial al Lesson in Parenting Parenting Chapter Ch apter 32: Su Surgery rgery in an Alie Alien n Hospital Chapter 33: In Into to th thee Mis Mistt PART THREE Chapter 34: A Dir Diree War Warning ning – Chaos Chaos on our our Planet Pla net Chapter 35: Thou Though ght-se t-seeds eds and SoulSoul-li ligh ghts ts Chapter Ch apter 36: Th Thee Three Waves Waves – Wil Willi ling ng Souls Drawn Draw n to to Lives on our our Planet Pl anet Chapterr 37: Chapte 37 : Im Impl plementing ementing Chang Changee from fro m Withi ithin n – Future Future Hum H umans ans A Scient Sci entis ist’ t’ss Epilogu Epi loguee Resources/ Resou rces/Related Related Readin Readi ng Auth Au thor or’s ’s Bio Bi o Scientist’s Bio
Acknowledgements I extend my heartfelt thanks to My husband and family, and Dr. Rudy Schild. My special thanks to Graeme & Angela Opie, Bryan Dickeson, Wally & Jill Ingram, Wendy Burnham, Peter O’Brien, John Cordy Cord y, Michael Mi chael Wyatt, Daisy Kirkby, Brenda Wilson, Flor Amanowicz, William Johnson, Beverlea Parsons, Jill Marshall, Robin and Paul Mason, Mary Rodwell, Mariana Flynn, Suzanne Singleton, Margaux Green, Helen Towgood, Jenny Argante, Dean Preston, Norman Bilbrough, the late Harvey Cooke, and the late Dr. David Higgins, GP. And to the many other people who have assisted me along the way I offer my sincere thanks.
Forward Beyond Be yond the Sh Shock ock and a nd Awe: the other Side of o f Disclosu Disclos ure
For the last twenty years, UFO investigators have been obsessed with two major concerns: what do the United States and other authorities know about the UFO phenomenon, 1. Disclosure – what hen did they know it, and why do they NOT want the rest of the world to know about UFOs? 2. Contact with extraterrestrials – why are they interested in interfacing with humanity? While these two considerations appear to be very different, investigators are now starting to appreciate that they may actually show some similarities. Since the 1950s there there have been num numerous attem a ttempts pts to address addr ess the the Discl Di sclosure osure issue, i ssue, with w ith constant constant petitions petitions to th the Un United States States Cong Congress, public appeals and representation representationss made made to political institut insti tutio ions, ns, and so on. During that that time, time, the United United States authorities authoriti es have alwa al ways ys chose chosen n to ignore ignore and downgrade the subject, so there is no reason to assume American institutions will “disclose” anyth anything ing soon. Have all al l of our Disclosure Discl osure campaigns campaigns been bee n a complete waste was te of time time and and resources? res ources? However, we must also remember that the UFO phenomenon is not restricted to the United States, so Disclosure Disc losure could well wel l com c omee from somewhere somewhere else. el se. Thee second, the Th the “contact question”, has has also al so been a difficult difficult issue iss ue to resolve. resolv e. Th There ere appear a ppearss to be a process proces s of “graded contact” contact” for less-techn less -technological ological cultu c ultures res such as ours. Perhaps when aliens ali ens encounter a less-sophisticated society, then it might help to open up further contact with them by first creating cre ating and promoting promoting an aware aw aren ness of other other worlds, wor lds, other realities reali ties besides bes ides their own. Establishing Establi shing star-sects or sky-oriented religions would help, and these could be “tweaked” by the superior culture during subsequent subsequent visits to the the planet as part of an overall overa ll “cont “ contact act strategy”. strategy”. There will wi ll alw a lways ays come come a point when the the “lesse “le sser” r” culture culture must first ackn ac knowl owledge, edge, then then interact back bac k to the the overse ove rseeing eing culture, and we may now be approaching that point. Alien contact and interaction experiences are the most confronting, most enigmatic aspect of the UFO phenom phenomenon, enon, attracting attracti ng publici publi city ty,, both good and bad. As someone providi provi ding ng support suppor t for abductees and experiencers in New Zealand and Australia, I spend forty to seventy per cent of my time with abductees “talking them down from the ceiling” because of the trauma some experience. Thee sheer Th s heer alien-ness al ien-ness of such contacts contacts is i s diff di fficult icult to reconcil r econcilee with w ith normal normal hum human existence, and the the social isolation often encountered by these people when they speak about their experiences to friends and fam famil ily y, can be profound. profound. Once Once initial i nitial con co ntact is establi es tablished, shed, further further contact contact seem see ms inevitable. inevitabl e. Difficulties can increase if the abductee/experiencer confides in people who have not had an alien experience experie nce and who can reasonably re asonably expect not to have have on one. e. Contact Contact experiences, experi ences, by their very v ery nature, nature, are wide-r wi de-rang anging ing,, complex, and often often not not well we ll-remembere remembered. d. At present pres ent,, both pure conscious mem memori ories es of experiences, an a nd those those retrieve re trieved d from hypnot hy pnotic ic regressi r egressions ons remain remain at the the very ver y centre centre of the the contact phenom phenomenon enon.. After After several sever al decades decade s we we can start to sense som s ometh ething ing of the the aliens, ali ens, behind the the often fractured fractured and disjointed disj ointed mem memori ories es retained retai ned by those those experiencing experiencing contact. contact. So far far we can c an sense an over arching arching neutrali eutrality ty,, a detachm detachment ent from from “Them”. “Them”. If ong ongoi oing ng contact is to be establis establ ished, hed, more more com c omple plexity xity and subtle subtlety ty must develop deve lop.. It is the potential potential for real discu disc ussion, real Disclosure from the the alien alie ns them themselves selves that excites excites us. When When you you compare compare the the sensory s ensory experiences reported repor ted by abductees/experiencers abductees/e xperiencers – the ligh li ghting ting,,
colours, col ours, soun so unds ds and sensations, sensati ons, ther theree is a commonali commonality ty that that is alm al most boring bori ng in its similari simila rity ty.. Works of fantasy or fiction would be much more varied, more idiosyncratic, but the common elements in alie al ien n contacts are ar e mut muted ed and consistent consis tent in thei theirr rang ra nge. e. This consistency consi stency sugg sugges ests ts that that we may have a ay of “witnessing” alien activities to develop a better picture of them. Also, while some of these common elements seem exotic, even magical or humorous to us, their occurrence occurre nce across the contact contact experi experience ence is persis pers isten tent. t. Th This is suggests suggests there there are a re elem el ement entss of alien science and technology which are only slightly beyond our own, that we could observe and possibly develop – exotic technologies and applications that we would find useful. After several decades of “alien abductions” and shock and awe, we have a more recent group that has emerged, a new wave of experiencers who are prepared to pursue the possibility of alien contact further further.. Th This is shift has has arise ar isen n because beca use our our attitudes attitudes towards towar ds alien ali en contact contact have have also al so evolved. evolv ed. Experiencers offer us an important opportunity to monitor alien interactions from a “human” perspective that that we have have only only just just begu begun to explore. explore. From the the quieter quieter mom momen ents ts in such accounts accounts we find that whenever an experiencer asks an intelligent question, they tend to get an intelligent reply. Once Once we w e get past the the shock shock and and awe, aw e, we can get get to kn know them better. SpeciesSpeci es-to-spec to-species ies dialogu dial ogue, e, or comm commun unica ication, tion, now seem s eemss possible. possi ble. Suzy Suzy Hansen Hansen belong bel ongss to this this new wave w ave and she has consisten consis tently tly reported repor ted her ex e xperiences peri ences through through public public speak spea king with a high high degree degree of candou candourr and detail. detail. Comm Communication is not not just just about about words. How things things are ar e comm commun unic icated ated is als a lso o very impor important. tant. Em Emotional otional nuances nuances,, thei theirr rang ra ngee and value val ue are ar e useful useful for this. this. Ex Experi periencers encers like li ke Suzy Suzy are creating cre ating this this important important conversation, those nuances nuances that convey a very real re al sense of having “been there there”, ”, bridging br idging the the gap between be tween alien al ien and hum human worlds. worl ds. Suzy provides great recall, and is sufficiently grounded, mature and composed to provide excellent excell ent information information in a levelleve l-headed headed and measured way w ay.. Alien Alie n contact contact is a process proc ess wh w hich requires a com co mmitment, itment, focus and effort. She has alwa al ways ys mai maint ntai ained ned the the int i ntegri egrity ty of the the cont co ntac actt phenom phenomenon enon as something something deser des erving ving proper, pro per, in-depth in-de pth consider consi derati ation. on. Suzy Suzy “gets” both her own point of view and a nd that of the the people peopl e arou aro und her. her. She also has the the presence pre sence of mind mind to ask her extrater extraterres restrial trial contacts contacts the kinds of questions we would all like to ask an alien, and to remember the answers clearly and unambigu un ambiguously ously.. You actually actual ly become part of a two-wa two- way y “convers “c onversatio ation”, n”, a developi devel oping ng complexity, complexity, a dialogu dial ogue, e, empathy empathy between alien alie n and and hum human. She She and a few experien experie ncers cer s like l ike her are developing devel oping this this important important conversation. conversa tion. I have known Suzy Hansen as a friend and colleague for sixteen years, but only recently have I had the the very ve ry real rea l pleasure plea sure of working w orking with wi th her her as a hypnot hypnotherapis herapist, t, and it has been be en someth something ing of a revelatio reve lation n. Her “voice” “voic e” is truly remarkable and we need more more people peopl e like her her to faci facili litate tate grea greater ter contact and Disclosure, from the “other side”. Therefore, I am delighted to welcome you to Suzy’s story. Bryan Dickeson UFO and Contact Researcher and Hypnotherapist New Zealand Zealand and and Australia Australia 2014
Introduction
Uncovering a Co-reality
My memori emories es of otherother-wor worldl ldly y comm commun unica ications tions with wi th souls souls and spirits spir its began in chil childhood, dhood, but it as not until early adulthood that I pieced together enough information to convince myself I was also experiencing contact with other entities, known to most of us as extraterrestrials, aliens, off-world intelligen intelli gences ces,, or non-hu non-hum man entities entities.. Th These ese vivid vi vid memori memories es were w ere persistent, pers istent, like some some “backg “bac kgroun round d life” li fe” taking taking place plac e along al ongside side my everyday hu hum man exis existen tence, ce, and it was wa s ever-pre ever -present. sent. What What did it it mean? Was there there a purpose? Did other other people peopl e experience this this too? I wondered often about how I should examine these memories. Throughout the late 1970s to the 1990s the use of regressive hypnosis was a hotly debated topic in the the UFO UFO field, a new in i nvestigative procedure pr ocedure to use with wi th those those experiencing experi encing alien ali en contact. contact. Over this time throughout my late twenties to early forties, the extent of my conscious memories of contacts with non-hu non -hum man entities progressivel progress ively y increased, increas ed, with wi th details of environment environments, s, technology technology,, activi a ctivities, ties, and speci spe cies es on thei theirr craft. cr aft. There was w as much much discussi disc ussion on in the the global UFO comm commun unity ity about the importance of “pure” memories, and having examined both sides of the hypnosis debate, I was determined to keep mine mine that that way and not not undertak undertakee reg re gressiv res sivee hypnosis hypnosis at all. al l. I decided these mem memori ories, es, albei a lbeitt ith some gaps in them, would suffice. As a result, for over twenty years I took an investigative approach to examining my memories for possible ex e xplanations, planations, searched searched for corroborative, anecdotal, anecdotal, or scientific scientific data and and evidence, evidence, and noted noted similaritie similar itiess discovere disc overed d throug through h resear res earch ch and meeting other other experien experie ncers. cer s. Despite Despi te incre increasi asing ng encouragement by some colleagues to undertake hypnosis to further explore these memories, I resisted this. I develop deve loped ed a strong str ong commitmen commitmentt to the the cont co ntact act phenomenon phenomenon and and to sharing shar ing only only my my consciously conscio usly recall rec alled ed experiences e xperiences thus thus far through through public speakin spea king. g. However this was all about to change when I awoke one morning in 2005 with the intense desire to seek regressive regres sive hy hypnosis pnosis on some some of the the more more scantly s cantly recall rec alled ed contact experiences. What What a turnturnaround! around! It was as a s if i f I had had somehow somehow been be en briefed on what I must must do and and with wi thin in five days I had had flown flow n to another another country country and and was w as about to to open ope n a door into a co-rea co- reali lity ty,, from which there there would be no turning back. The idea of writing a book about my encounters, which I had thought about for some years, was about to become a daunting and challenging reality. Periodically between 2005 and 2012, I worked with three regression therapists, confirming that the general nature of the experiences and the way in which I expressed them, did not alter between thera therapists. pists. I have have always al ways been absolu absol utely clear about my consciously recalled recal led memori memories es (many (many accounts are recorded on conference speech DVDs), and those retrieved through hypnosis, however a combination of the the two kinds of memories emorie s eventu eve ntual ally ly formed formed the book’s framework. framewor k. As before, befor e, I took took an investigative approach to the regression material, seeking corroborative data and input from the scientific community. It is important to note that the majority of the chapters in this book are based on my conscious conscious memories of contact, related UFO sightings and periods of missing time, and some of these I further explored throug through regression. regress ion. However Howeve r unrec unrecall alled ed events also emerged, engen engenderi dering ng a whole new
perspective for me me on the the contact contactss taking taking place. Th These ese experiences are pieces of my my own personal personal puzz puzzle, le, but when combined combined with the the “puzz “puzzles” les” of other other experiencers, experiencers, and th the many many which have yet yet to to surface, the evidence for human contact with off-world intelligences, I believe, will be undeniable and overwhelming. Back in 2005, I viewed a video speech by Dr. Rudolph (Rudy) Schild, Harvard-Smithsonian astrophysi astrophysicis cist. t. I felt compell compelled ed to contact Rudy Rudy,, but this this was wa s as first unsuccess unsuccessfu ful. l. In 2011 I sent sent Rudy some information and initial chapters and he offered to contribute to the book with footnotes, comm commentary entary and a scient sci entific ific epil e pilogu ogue, e, for which w hich I am sin si ncerely cer ely grateful. grateful. We both believe belie ve it i t is important important to bridge bri dge the the gap between betw een science sci ence and experiencers’ experi encers’ materi material al and Rudy Rudy is to be com c omm mended for his open-minded commitment to such a partnership of discussion and examination. I would also like to acknowledge my peers – fellow humans worldwide who have experienced contact with wi th extrater extraterres restria trials ls of various species. speci es. Th Three ree main main groups groups have have emerged emerged over several sever al decades: 1) contactees, who encountered mainly peaceful human-like aliens around the 1960s, 2) abductees, who reported more negative and traumatic encounters with aliens in the 1970s/80s onwar on wards, ds, and, 3) experiencers, wh w hose contacts contacts with w ith aliens with wi thin in a sim si milar time-peri time-period, od, are largely transformative and positive. Relationships between these groups have sometimes been strained and marred by misunders isunderstan tanding dingss and even antagon antagonism. ism. My perspective pers pective is that that these these divisi divi sions ons mu must dissolve dis solve,, as we need to pull togeth together er and assist ass ist and a nd support each other other throug through h the the revel r evelations ations and probable proba ble turm turmoil oil of coming years, years , concerning concer ning exposure of the the reali rea lity ty of the the extraterre extrater restr stria iall prese pre sence. nce. Our comm common ground ground is that we are all what I refer to as “communicators”, regardless of our current groupings or labels. There are multiple issues of importance facing mankind at this time in our planetary evolution, some which may affect our civilisation in positive ways, while others could equally destroy it. Advances in technology are on the brink of irrevocably altering the way we lead our lives, ultimately transforming our medical technology and regimes, transport, industry, the environment, space exploration and communication systems. Through my contact with alien species and visits onboard their craft, I have been privileged to itness and use use their advanced “conscious” “c onscious” and 3-dimensio 3-dimension nal technology technology.. At fir first st this this seem see med the stuff stuff of dream drea ms, an a nd in i n fact I believed beli eved for some time time that these these memori emories es of otherother-wor worldl ldly y environments were in fac factt dreams. However Howe ver over ov er time, I have notic noticed ed technology emerging in our our own world that is strikingly similar to, but less sophisticated than that which I have observed on craft. cr aft. On a num number ber of occas occ asions ions I have been be en taken with wi th groups of hum humans to under undergroun ground d and undersea bases, where aliens and humans work alongside each other, so I have every reason to believe that at least some some of our our current current more more advanced techn technology ology has originated originated from from these these alien ali en species. Although wondrous technology is beginning to change our lives, it is our collective realisation that we are not alone in the universe and we have cosmic neighbours that will be the turning point for hum hu manity, anity, the the greatest greates t revelation. revel ation. Th This is more than than anyt anyth hing will challeng challe ngee us to reass re assess ess who we are and where we have come from, and it will define our course into the future. However change does not take place without upheaval, and I believe a massive shift in consciousness, a planetary spiritual transformation, must occur before we can all relate to other inhabitants of our galaxy, because all of our lives will be irrevocably changed by their presence. A major part of this global examination-of-self must include a deeper understanding of the soul
and consciousness – how we arrive and depart from our lives and what happens in-between. It is through my relationships with alien species that I have come to understand the deeper soul connections connections we have with wi th each other, other, and with wi th them them.. I discovered discover ed not only a parall para llel el life l ife or coreality, but a dual soul status – the reality that I entered this life with a soul formed of two distinct soul ident ide ntities ities:: “ali “a lien” en” and “hu “human”. I outline outline the the steps involved in i n preparing prepari ng for this this life, li fe, throug through ha soul enhancement enhancement and education educatio n proce pro cess ss that constitutes constitutes the dual dual soul. s oul. All of this this took place pla ce under under the guidance of alien species and a universal governing body of wise souls, associated with our planet. This dual soul connection is a major revelation in understanding of the nature of life and humanity, and is the key point of this book. Thousands of humans are involved in a joint soul-alien venture to uplift and upgrade humanity through this unique combination of intelligences. The dual soul connection is closely aligned with the “Three Waves”, a programme the aliens first told me about when I was eight years old, involving volunteer souls progressively called to lead lives on our our planet pl anet to assist assi st mank mankind ind at this time of spiritual spir itual transition. transi tion. The accounts I have selected to present in this book are each a complete story in themselves, but collective coll ectively ly they they outline outline my my lifetime of comm communication with wi th an alien ali en species speci es called cal led the the “Greys”, “ Greys”, and a nd their their associa ass ociated ted species. speci es. Th Throug rough h their their complex, multi-la multi-layered yered education programm programmes es designed de signed to to advance humankind, I gained knowledge of their culture, genetics, technology and modes of telepathy. Thee dual soul connection and Th and the implemen implementation tation of the the positive pos itive agenda agenda it i t represents repr esents is i s an a n integral integral part of ou ourr civilisa civi lisation tion’s ’s movem movemen entt towards towards high higher awareness awa reness and and evolution evolution,, eventu eventually ally taking taking ou our r place in i n a cosmic cosmic comm community. ity. Suzann Suzannee Hansen 2014 ww.communicatorlink.com
PART ONE
Beginnings
“Your work is to discover your world and then with all your heart, give yourself to it.” Buddha
Chapte Chap terr 1: The Wake-up Call Call
Hawkes Bay, 1975
At th the age of twenty, twenty, I experienced an a n event event that that was wa s utterl utterly y incom incomprehensible prehensible.. I was afraid afrai d to reveal the details of this experience to anyone for fear of ridicule and disbelief, as it was beyond the boun boundaries of what what most most people would would consider “norm “normal”. al”. No matt matter er what facade facade I carefully carefully constructed around it in order to cope with it, I knew for sure the experience was real, that it had happened, and I knew with unnerving certainty it could happen again. On a sunny autumn day, my flat-mate and I travelled out of town into the countryside to visit friends. fri ends. We both enjoyed enjoyed coun co untry try life and looked loo ked forward forwa rd to helping helpi ng out on our friends’ frie nds’ sheep farm far ms, hich were both in the the sam sa me area. ar ea. “Pete” (not ( not his real rea l name) name) dropped dr opped me at my my frie friend’ nd’ss farm midmidmorning and arranged to pick me up at 4.30 pm. Later that day as I waited w aited for him to to arrive, arr ive, I suddenly suddenly experienced a strong premonition. premonition. An anxious sensation whirled around in my stomach, a familiar feeling of knowing that something was about to to happen, happen, a forewar fore warnin ning g or gut gut feeling feeli ng we all experience experie nce at one one time time or another another.. I tried to put the feeling to one side, but it hung around regardless. Pete eventually arrived and said he intended to travel home on a country back-road, Highway 50, instead of the usual usual main road roa d State High Hi ghwa way y 2, which passed pas sed throug through h several sever al sm small all townships townships on the the ay north north towar towards ds the town of Hastings. Hastings. He enjoyed givi givin ng his his old sports s ports car ca r a bu b urn-out every ever y so often and there there was less l ess likeli l ikelihood hood of seeing traffic police poli ce on the the back-road. However Howeve r on hearing this, my stomach did a complete flip and there was that strange feeling again, with all senses wired up and on red alert. al ert. Anyway Anyway,, we set s et off and I began to relax rela x as we w e swapped sw apped stories stor ies about how we had spent spe nt the day. day. We int i ntended ended to be hom homee at our flat fl at in time for dinn di nner er and the the 6.30 6.3 0 pm news on television (as it was in those days in New Zealand). State Highway Highway 50 was a lonely l onely road passi pa ssin ng throug through h rolling roll ing count countryside ryside where farmhou farmhouses ses were we re few and far far between. betw een. Th This is was w as sheep station country country with wi th vast emera emerald ld green paddocks sparsel spar sely y dotted with w ith sheep sheep,, and the the moun mountains tains forming a rugged rugged backdrop. bac kdrop. We travel trav elle led d in silence, sil ence, watching w atching the golden sunlight on the farmland and the changing pastel colours of the late afternoon sky at that time time of the day when distant trees become stark silhou si lhouettes ettes on the the hilltops. hill tops. At some point we reached the brow of a hill and below in the valley, a long stretch of road ran parallel parall el to a line of hills ill s for some some distance. distance. It was then we noticed noticed two bright bright white white lights, lights, large and and stationary, stationary, sides ide-by-side by-side in the the sky s ky som somee distance di stance ahead of us and a nd off to to the left above the the hills. hill s. “Helicopter,” said Pete. “It’s not moving,” I replied. “Hovering,” he said. “Landing “Landing ligh li ghts?” ts?” I thoug thought ht perhaps they were wer e the lights lights of a top-dresse top-dre sserr (agricultu ( agricultural ral aircra air craft) ft) heading towards us, flying to a farm airstrip for the night. “Helicopter,” Pete in i nsisted. But the lights remained in the same position. By now we were descending towards the straight and that anxious feeling returned as we watched
the the ligh l ights. ts. I looked briefly bri efly at Pete and saw a mixtu mixture re of intere interest st and uncer uncertaint tainty y on his face, which I attributed to him him wanting wanting to be rig ri ght about it being a helicopter helic opter rath r ather er than a ligh l ightt aircra air craft. ft. He liked li ked to be right! right! Abruptly, the lights switched off, or disappeared and reappeared together instantaneously above the the hills direc di rectly tly to our our left le ft and parallel parall el with w ith our car. Th This is gave us a bit of a shock and for for a split spl it second sec ond there there was w as a confused confused and disbeli disbe lieving eving silence si lence between betwe en us. us. Time skipped skipped a beat, be at, and then then we both bu burst rst into into exclam exclamation ations. s. “It’s “It’s not a helicopter! helic opter! Th They ey can’t can’t do that!” that!” I said. sai d. “Of course it’s a bloody helicopter! helicopter ! What What else could it be?” We were at the beginning of the long straight now and Pete instinctively eased off on the accel ac celer erator ator and changed changed down into second gea gear. r. The two ligh li ghts ts hun hung g motionless otionle ss and exceeding exceedi ngly ly bright bright in the the sky, sky, close over an adjacent hill – too close for comfort comfort as far as I was concerned. concerned. Only Only a few seconds had elapsed since we first saw them and for a few seconds more, nothing else untoward happened. happened. I felt a flood flood of relief reli ef and and Pete’s emphat emphatic ic words, w ords, it’s it’s a bloody helicopter helic opter,, had a reassuring rea ssuring ring about them them.. In those those su s uspended seconds se conds in time, time, my rational mind was already alr eady tellin telli ng me everything was okay, trying to fit a strange occurrence into a familiar box to appease my senses and emotions. It must be a fastf ast-moving moving helicopter heli copter.. But But this this was not to be. With alarming alarming speed, the lights lights again switch swi tched ed off and and reappear rea ppeared ed instantaneou instantaneousl sly y back along th the line l ine of hil hills ls ahead of us, us, near where w here we w e had first sigh si ghted ted them them.. Now fear and panic panic real r eally ly gri gripped pped us both. both. We were we re barely bar ely crawli craw ling ng along in second gear, gear, eyes fastened fastened on the lights. Pete murm murmured, ured, “What the the hell is i s that?” Uncertainty ncerta inty tinged tinged his voice voi ce now. “Well it’s not a helicopter and I’m scared!” “Shut up!” Thee ligh Th l ights ts pulsed several seve ral times times in quick succes succession, sion, expanding bigger bigger and brighter, brighter, as if merging merging into one larg lar ger lig li ght. ht. Pete halted halted the car com c ompletel pletely y. In retrospect retros pect that that seems seems like li ke a strange strange thing thing for him to have done as I’m sure most people would have rammed their foot to the floor and got out of there there as a s fast as they could. I wouldn’t wouldn’t say our our curiosity curios ity got got the the better of us, us, but we were we re as if transfixed by this spectacle, waiting to see what would happen next. Thee ligh Th l ight(s) t(s) sw switched itched off again. again. We frantically frantical ly swivel swi velled led our heads heads around, around, scann sc anning ing the the sky, sky, expecting to see them reappear rea ppear som somew ewhere here else. els e. I wound wound m my y window wi ndow right right down for for a better be tter look. Noth Nothing. ing. “I think think it’s gone. gone. What What do you think think it was?” was ?” I asked. as ked. “How the the hell hell would w ould I kn know? ow? Let’s get get out out of here. ere . Th This is is real r eally ly weird we ird!” !” Pete accel ac celera erated ted off and in his his haste to get away, away, crun cr unched ched the the gears and swore swor e loudly l oudly,, thrashing into third third gear. gear. Cool mind-cl mind-clear earing ing air rushed rushed in the the open window. Perhaps Pete was wa s righ ri ght, t, or maybe maybe the the lowe l oweri ring ng sun had distorted distor ted the the appear a ppearance ance of an aircr ai rcraft’ aft’ss landing l anding ligh li ghts ts as it turned turned awa a way y from from us, us, seem see ming to reappear reappea r elsew el sewhere here as it i t chang changed ed direction. dir ection. Th Thee incident incide nt had given given us us a frigh fri ghtt but but at least e were we re moving again, agai n, lost los t in our own thou though ghts. ts. Normality Normali ty retu re turned. rned. Now the the initial shock shock had dissipated, I wondered wondered about about th the possibility possibil ity of th the lights lights being being a UFO. UFO. My family and I had seen a glowing orange cigar-shaped light hovering over the Bombay Hills, south of Auckland, Auckland, when I was a child c hild in i n the the 1960s, 1960s , so s o my my mind mind was wa s open ope n to the the idea i dea that that as-yet as -yet unidentified un identified flying flying objects objec ts can appear in our our skies. skies . Not so for for Pete, a devout sceptic and persistent persi stent
debun deb unker ker of anything anything unu unusual. sual. I didn’t did n’t dare dar e expres e xpresss such s uch though thoughts ts to him and and anyway, anyway, it i t was wa s gone now. But within seconds, Pete’s voice broke the secure silence. “Oh god!” he said quietly. “What! What’s What’s the the matter? atter?”” Pete was wa s looking in the the rear re ar visio vi sion n mirror ir ror!! All the colour had drained from his face and his his mouth was a thin purple line. “It’s coming up behind us!” he shouted. I stuck my hea head d out the the window, w indow, strug s truggling gling to to hold onto my my long hair flai fl aili ling ng in the the wind. w ind. For somee reason som rea son I had to to see it! i t! Terribl err iblee fear was w as mixed mixed with wi th an equall equally y terrible terri ble sense s ense of awe and curiosity curiosi ty.. An enormous enormous orb of brilli bril liant ant white ligh li ght, t, as wide wi de as the road, was w as raci r acin ng up up behind our our car about abo ut thir thirty ty metres etre s or so s o above abov e the the ground. ground. It was wa s too brigh bri ghtt to look loo k at directl dir ectly y and my my eyes squint sq uinted ed and watered water ed in i n a strugg struggle to see anyth anything ing at all. Pete was absol a bsolut utely ely yell yelling ing now, “Quick, “Quick, get get your your head head in i n the the bloody window! Hey! Hey! Hell! Hell ! What’s going on?” The car’s motor died. It was wa s upon us now. now. I could hear Pete Pe te shouting shouting and swear swe aring, ing, and someone someone screaming scr eaming,, a pierc pie rcing ing high-pitched shrill descending to a guttural choking sound as breath ran out (I later realised it was me). Brilli Bril liant ant white light light radiated aroun ar ound d us us as if we had been sw swall allowe owed d up up by it. Surely this this thing thing ould pass pas s over ove r us and carry carr y on down dow n the the road! ro ad! In the mid midst st of the the hell and a nd confu confusi sion, on, my my brain bra in registered register ed the fact that that Pete had sudden s uddenly ly lapsed lap sed into silence sil ence and it seem s eemed ed to take ag a ges to turn turn my my head in his his direc di rection. tion. I could could only just just see him, him, sittin si tting g motionless as a s if aslee as leep, p, with wi th his arms flopped at his sides. An intense buzzing, a rasping electronic sound reverberated through my entire body and my ears hurt hu rt as if a forceful suction suction was being bei ng applied appl ied to my my ear canals. c anals. Th Thee car vibrated vibr ated violent viol ently ly,, followed follow ed by a feeling of compressi compression on and then then sm smooth oothn ness, as if i f th the car had actually actually left the the road and become become airbo ai rborne. rne. I could liken li ken it to the the feeling feel ing you get in the the pit pi t of you yourr stomach as an aircr air craft aft rises ris es from fr om the the tarmac. Using si ng every eve ry remaining bit of energy and determ deter mination inatio n I tri tried ed to shut shut the the window, wi ndow, and the the last la st image image I recal r ecalll seeing see ing th through rough narr narrowe owed d eyelids eyeli ds was w as my arm moving moving as if in i n slow motion towards the the indow winder. The intensity of the light was excruciating and the continuous buzzing noise had increased in both pitch and rate of vibration un until it was alm al most un unbearable. Everyth Everything ing surroun surrounding me became became so blinding blindingly white white that that I can on only assum assume my my body and mind mu must have have shut shut down and and at th that point, point, I too must have lost consciousness. A sharp cracking sound in my eardrums woke me from what I thought was a deep sleep, into pitch black surroun surrounding dings. s. I felt felt vagu vague and confu confused, sed, un uncertain where where I was. Th There ere was wa s a soothing soothing rocking rocking sensation, like flotation and forward movement, a whooshing sound of rushing air and my hair was blowin blowi ng all arou ar oun nd my my face. Someon Someonee moved moved near near me me and a loud famili familiar ar voice jolted j olted me me abruptly abruptly into a strang str angee real r eality ity.. “What the hell’s going on?” I boun bounced and a nd lurched lurched forward forwa rd on the the seatbelt se atbelt as the the car ca r hit the the ground ground with wi th a terrific terr ific thud. thud. Th Thee motor revve r evved d into life and ligh li ghts ts came on in front of me, me, snapping snapp ing me instantly into full full awar aw areness eness.. I cried cri ed out, gri gripping pping the the seatbelt se atbelt to steady my myself. sel f. Pete was w as swe s weari arin ng and and fighting fighting to regain control control of
the car as a s the bridge bri dge at the the far end e nd of the the strai str aigh ghtt loomed up in front of us. Roaring Roar ing and ring ri nging ing sounds blared in i n my ears, and I was unbearably unbearably thirsty thirsty,, my my mou outh th devoid of moisture. oisture. Memory Memory of some some lights lights in the sky sprang into my mind, along with confusion and panic about something. “Where’s the light, Pete?” I asked tentatively. “What light?” “You “You know know … we w e saw s aw some ligh li ghts.” ts.” I scann sca nned ed the sky, sky, now transformed tra nsformed from my memory memory of late afternoon after noon sun sunli ligh ghtt to to compl complete ete darkn dar knes ess. s. A risi ri sing ng sense se nse of panic gripped gri pped me as vague vague memorie memoriess began began to filter filter back of the the lights. lights. “Shut “Shut the the bloody window! wi ndow! It’s It’s freezing,” freezing,” Pete roared. roar ed. “It’s dark! Something Something’s ’s happ happened! ened! Remember Remember the the ligh li ghts? ts? It must have been a UFO!” “It was a helicopter!” he snapped. For sever s everal al minutes inutes we w e cont c ontinu inued ed a disjoi dis joint nted ed conversation, c onversation, me me trying to jog his memory memory as more of my my own ow n flooded flood ed in. Pete became bec ame increas incr easingly ingly annoyed annoyed and distres distr esse sed d by the the minut minutee and it seemed he had little awareness of details, or was concealing his fear and confusion with outright anger. “Shut “Shut up about the the bloody bl oody ligh li ghts, ts, do d o you hear hear me? I don’t want wa nt to to know know about them! them!”” Why Why was he doing this, this, denying denying what we had seen se en and and experienced? experie nced? Pete was wa s driving dri ving way wa y too too fast and I decided it was better to drop the subject, both of us lapsing into strained silence for the rest of the journey home. But my mind mind chattered chatter ed on in the the sil s ilence ence trying tr ying to make make sense se nse of the situation. I could remem r emember ber the gold golden en sunshine sunshine and seeing seei ng ligh li ghts ts in the the sky behaving behavi ng strang stra ngel ely y. Was it i t a hel helic icopter opter?? We had atched them and then then driven driv en off, off, I think. think. How did di d it get get dark so quickly? How did di d we get to the the far end of the straight? Clear Cle ar and a nd definitive defi nitive explanatio e xplanations ns evaded evade d me me and I was wa s on edge and shaky shaky.. One minute I fel feltt cold and the the next, the the palms pa lms of my my hands hands and my my armpits armpits were we re sw sweati eating ng – and that that raging ra ging thir thirst! st! Pete’s mood was wa s dark dar k and and tense. Eventually Eventually we arr a rrived ived hom ome, e, gathere gathered d our gear gear from the the car ca r with w ith a few terse words w ords and went inside. inside. Our Our flat-mates flat-mates were w ere surpris s urprised ed and curi curious, ous, “You’re “You’re late! It’s It’s after eight eight o’clock. o’cloc k. Your tea’s tea’s in the the oven but it’s probably ruined now.” It should have have been be en around around 6.30 pm! pm! Pete and I glanced at each eac h other in confu confusi sion on and disbel disb elie ief f and I looked at the televisi telev ision on where the evening n new ewss sh s hould have been bee n on, on, but a later l ater programm programme as scr s cree eening ning instead. instea d. I tri tried ed to ques question tion Pete again but but he he became bec ame confrontational and a nd in front of our our flat-m flat- mates, ates , denied see s eeing ing anyth anything ing other than than a hel helic icopter. opter. His hands and voice shook s hook and he he abruptly abr uptly disappea dis appeared red int i nto o his room and didn’t come come out again. I downed a couple of glas glasses ses of water and a nd retreated to my room as well. One of the girls followed to talk to me, wanting to know what had happened, and it was only then the shocking real re ality ity hit hit home home to me me that I couldn’t answer answ er any a ny of her her questio q uestions. ns. I could only tel telll her a vague story about lights in the sky, maybe a UFO, and what must have sounded like an unbelievable incident. How do we descri des cribe be unfath unfathom omable able events e vents to to others others?? The next morning I attempted to replay the journey in my mind like a roll of film but try as I may, I couldn’t fil filll in the the gap created crea ted by the the appearance appea rance of those those ligh l ights. ts. For years, I reli re lived ved the the event over and over, trying trying to come come up with a logical explan e xplanation. ation. Th Thee resu res ult was wa s alwa al way ys the same, same, sheer frustration frustra tion and anxiety anxiety that that I could not assem asse mble the the piece pi ecess of the the puzzle puzzle.. An approximate app roximate ninety ninety minute slice of my life was missing or somehow blanked from my recall.
Eventually I realised the mere memory of the incident elicited physical symptoms: clammy palms, raci ra cing ng heart, dry dr y mouth. outh. Em Emotional otionally ly,, I felt jittery ji ttery and and anxious, anxious, and event eve ntuall ually y tired tir ed and angry angry.. What What few memories I had retained repeatedly immobilised me in every way. Over the weeks w eeks an uncharacter uncharacteristi isticc ch c hange ange took place plac e in i n Pete as our once good-natu good-natured red flat-mate flat-mate became became morose morose and un unapproachable. He contin continu ued to refu refuse to discuss discuss the the event event with me or anyon anyonee else however, after some persistence on my part he admitted the incident was too bizarre for him to comprehend and he preferre prefer red d not not to be rem re minded of it. That was wa s how Pete coped, cope d, by shutting shutting it out, but but clearly he he still had private th thou oug ghts and and fears that that were taking taking a toll on him. im. Some Some mon month thss later he moved out of the flat and we lost contact. For me, me, the incident incide nt on that that remote highway highway became a wake-up wake- up call ca ll.. Over the ensuing years, years , in my search for logical answers, I began to re-examine other strange incidents that had occurred throughout my life since early childhood. Some years later, I read about alleged close encounters with UFOs and extraterrestrials, and those now highly highly relevant rel evant words “miss “missing ing time” time” sprang s prang out out at me me from the the pages. pages. I also read r ead about a bout “screen “scr een memories”, where a person may sincerely believe they have seen a known object, such as a helicopter, only to discover through flash-backs or regressive hypnosis that it was in fact, something different. Th These ese distress distr essing ing flash-backs are ar e also al so common common to to those those who w ho suff suffer er post-traum pos t-traumatic atic stress s tress from a profoundly life-changing event. Fast-for Fas t-forwa ward rd twent twe nty y five years. year s. Along with wi th the UFO sighting sighting I witn wi tnes esse sed d in childhood chil dhood with wi th my family, this 1975 encounter led to my lifelong interest in UFOs and in the year 2000, I founded a nationwi nationwide de UFO sighting sighting investigation and and rese r esearc arch h group, group, UFO UFO Focus New Zealand eal and Research Resear ch Network (UFOC (UFOCU US NZ). NZ). In 2005, I placed a descr de scription iption of the the incident on our website. websi te. Before long I received recei ved an email email from a New Zealand eal and scient sci entist, ist, stating his his belief bel ief that the the sphere s phere of ligh l ightt that that had descended des cended over our car would undoubtedly have been ball lightning, aligned with his theory that most UFO sightings can be simply simply explained explained by this this phenom phenomeno enon n. I replied, pointing pointing ou outt pertinen pertinentt specifics and and factors factors that that ould disc di scoun ountt the the theory of ball ligh li ghtn tning ing being the the cause ca use of the the incident. inci dent. Ball Bal l light l ightning ning,, althou al though gh sometim som etimes es attracted a ttracted to metal metal objects, obj ects, is i s genera generall lly y small small and drifts slowl sl owly y. Th Thee ligh l ightt that that engulfed engulfed our our car was fast-moving and as wide as the road, travelling in a purposeful manner in a clear sky, but our next next recollection recoll ection after after the the encoun encounter was wa s of darkness darkness.. I received recei ved no response. res ponse. Further Further commu communication from this this scie s cient ntist, ist, perhaps showing a wil w illi ling ngn ness to interview intervie w me about the the ex e xperience peri ence in i n detail, may have have provided provi ded him with an opportunity opportunity to assimilate ass imilate new information information or change change his his perspective pers pectives. s. Most significa significan ntly, tly, the fact both Pete and I became either unconscious unconscious or incapacitated (Pete was no longer in control of the car) meant that after stalling, our vehicle should have rem re mained ai ned at the the beginning of the the strai str aigh ght, t, but it did di d not. Of equal im i mportance por tance is the imm immediate edi ate phy physical and and psycho psychological logical impact impact th the incident incident had had on us both, both, and and on ou ourr relation rel ationship ship and and our our world worl d view. Logical examination of the circumstances surrounding this experience convinced me the orb of light was a UFO (unidentified flying object), certainly not a helicopter or any natural or meteorolo eteor ologica gicall phenomenon. phenomenon. In fact, in i n the the sam sa me sense se nse as a term ter m used by the the late Dr J. J . Allen All en Hynek Hynek,, US astrophysicist and UFO researcher, Pete and I went through a classic “escalation of hypotheses”. We first took a simple guess as to what we were observing, but as we struggled to find the right category to put the event in, we upgraded this guess several times, seeking natural or logical
explanations explanations first firs t before considering consider ing any explanation beyond beyond that. that. Pete guess guessed ed it was w as a helicopter, heli copter, then I guessed a top-dresser aircraft, but it was not until the light(s) disappeared instantaneously for the the thir third d time, time, that I upg upgrade raded d my my hy hypothesi pothesiss to “possib “pos sible le UFO”. I had had tried, tri ed, but fail failed ed to rationalise rati onalise hat I was seeing in terms of a familiar object with a logical explanation. Something profound was set in motion by this incident on a lonely country highway, which I strug str uggled gled to make make sense of. An influence emer emerged ged in my day-to-day day-to- day life, power pow erfu full and persis pers istent. tent. Sometimes I felt drawn towards certain places or topics at what would turn out to be a significant or opportu oppor tune ne time. time. People Peop le cros c rosse sed d my my path with timely timely advice advi ce and support, or challe chal leng nged ed my my thinking thinking and perspectives. The influence was ever-present and I somehow knew, and at that time feared, that further experiences experiences awaited awai ted me. me.
Chapter Chap ter 2: Night-tim Nigh t-times es Elsew Els ewher heree
Seeing, is believing
I was born bor n and grew grew up in sm small all-town -town rural New Zealand. eal and. From an early earl y age I foll followe owed d in my my mother other’s ’s famil family y’s footsteps of having intuitive intuitive abilitie abil itiess or extras extrasensory ensory perceptions. perce ptions. My grandm grandmoth other er spoke of seeing balls of light in her room which “spoke” to her, bringing her comfort during long years of disabil dis ability ity due due to rheum rheumatoid arth ar thri ritis. tis. My mother other is i s an intu intuitive artist, artis t, and several of my my great-aunts great-aunts were involved i nvolved in early ear ly spiritu spiri tuali alist st and and heal healing ing groups groups in New New Zealand. Zeala nd. Such Such topics were w ere normal conversation in my maternal family. One Sunday afternoon when I was four years old we visited my grandmother for afternoon tea, and three three great-aunts great-aunts were wer e there there as well w ell.. Not being involved in i n the the adult chatter, chatter, I decided deci ded to go go up the long hallway to play with my grandmother’s wind chimes, hanging just within tinkling-reach inside her front door. Upon entering entering th the hall and closing closi ng the the dinin di ning g room door, I was terri ter rified fied to see se e a man creeping creepi ng down the the hall towards towar ds me me and cried cri ed out in fear. This prompted prompted a stam s tampede pede of greataunts from the dining room to see what was happening and I pointed at the figure just as it faded from my perception. It was evident even to a child that nobody else had seen the man, but I noticed meaningful looks passing between them them,, along with hu hushed ph phrases … she’s she’s like li ke us; she’s she’s seen a spirit spi rit.. Seeing and comm commun unica icating ting with wi th people an a nd animals animals who appeared appea red and disappear disa ppeared ed random r andomly ly had become a natural part of my life, and now I had a name for the figures I could see – spirits. My early ear ly connection connection with w ith the the spir s pirit it worl w orld d broug br ought ht a dichotomy dichotomy of spirit spir it encounters encounters in childhood, ith what I disting disti nguished uished as eith ei ther er good or bad ba d spiri spi rits. ts. I learnt lear nt at a young young age that that a person’s per son’s natu nature re does doe s not suddenly change change after death dea th,, becom bec oming ing angel angelic ic;; it is a cont co ntinuu inuum m – for a while whil e at leas le ast. t. In the the same way wa y that that we w e lear l earn n to identify a vari va riety ety of signals signals and mess messages ages from body langu language age and facial expressions, which help us to form a perception of a person’s nature, mood or intentions, I learnt to perceive percei ve the the benevolent benevolent or malevolent malevolent inten intention tionss or natu natures of spirits by th their energetic energetic eman emanation ations. s. Perhaps this is the spiritual gift referred to in The Holy Bible as “discernment of spirits” (1 Corinthians Corinthians 12:10). Some Some spirits spiri ts had had an air of beneficence, whil whilee others others emanated emanated a pervasive pervasi ve energy of male malevole volen nce. Looking ooking back, back, I believe beli eve these in i ncident cide ntss were w ere a trainin trai ning g groun ground d for situ si tuations ations I ould have to deal with, and work I would be drawn towards in the future. Growing up
In 1950s and 60s New Zealand, any family difficulties were rarely discussed in public and people ent to to great length lengthss to disgu dis guis isee or conceal what w hat went on behind behind closed clos ed doors. door s. My famil family y was not financially well-off, although there was always sufficient food on the table as my father was a market gardener (vegetable farmer). I had little in the way of toys, sports equipment and books, which was not so bad really because it prompted prompted me me to create my my own entertain entertainm ment with hou household sehold objects, objects, or build build toys toys with wi th bits and and pieces foun found in the the outside outside shed shed or at th the beach. Creativity and and enth enthu usiasm kn knew no boun bounds, and and I recall painting my old bike with my father’s precious bright red tractor paint which I found in the
tool-shed, and leaving the lid off afterwards resulting in a tin of spoiled paint, for which I was soundly smacked. But overall, I had a relatively normal childhood doing all the usual things New Zealand children did in the great outdoors – playing with friends and pets, riding bikes at breakneck speed, helping Mum pick plums and make jam, and swimming at the beach. Having been academically inclined from the time I started school, the lack of educational books in our household was disheartening until I discovered the wonderful home library owned by our elderly neighbour neighbour,, a retired retir ed school teacher. Th This is treasure tre asure trove of literatu liter ature re becam bec amee a central part par t of my education in childhood, and my reading skills, which were reputedly advanced for my age, allowed me to study a wide range of topics, visiting places in the world or in history and mythology that my schoolmates schoolmates had not not yet yet hear heard d of. Black-and-white Black-and-w hite tele televis vision ion arrived arri ved in New Zeal Zealand and in the the 1960s and I was allowed to run up the road to a friend’s place a couple of afternoons a week to watch Disney cartoons on their precious “box”, until such time as our family could afford one of our own. However, looking back, we can probably all pinpoint times, events or circumstances in childhood hich may have been turning points or catalysts in some way in our development – changing our perspectives, forcing us to grow grow up, open opening ing up a new new chapter in ou ourr lives, li ves, or deeply affect affecting ing ou our r emotions in some way. A number of such events occurred in my 0-18 years. A family UFO sighting, mid-1960s
One such event happened on a Friday night at around 8.30 pm, irrevocably enhancing my concept of the unknown. My father had gone outside to lock the garage, but soon came rushing back indoors shouting at us all al l to get out out onto onto the the terra ter race ce at a t the the front of the the house. house. We raced ra ced out o ut the the front door wonderi w ondering ng what as going goi ng on and and he pointed out an un unusuall usually y brigh bri ghtt light in the the north-eastern north-eas tern sky. sky. Over the follow foll owing ing hour and a half, we observed a glowing orange cigar-shaped light stationary over the Bombay Hills, south of Auckland, Auckland, some twenty or more more kilom kil ometre etress away aw ay from from our position. posi tion. It was wa s enthra enthrall lling ing to atch this this brill bri lliant iant bar of orang ora ngee ligh l ightt and my my father father fetched his ancient a ncient ship’s ship’s telescope, teles cope, nicknam nicknamed ed the ligh li ghtt flare or pulse periodi per iodical cally ly.. My mother other rang r ang the the Captain Bligh, and we could see the neighbours, who soon appeared on their terrace to watch too and speculative conversations were carri car ried ed out back and and forth over the the low l ow boundary hedge. hedge. Each bright bright puls pulsee of the the ligh l ightt was greeted ith loud exclamations excl amations and conjecture, conje cture, until until the ligh li ghtt final finally ly moved moved off southwa southward. rd. It was wa s the the most most exciting event of my life so far and I couldn’t get to sleep that night thinking about it, staring into the darkness wide-eyed with pure wonder and awe. The speculation continued and gained momentum when my mother discovered the event reported in the newspaper, and we learnt the light was seen by hundreds of people that Friday evening as it moved south s outh over the Frankli Franklin n and Wai Waikato kato distric distr icts ts of the the North Island. My parents par ents agreed the ligh li ghtt could not have been caused by any natural phenomenon or aircraft and guessed it must have come from “outer spac s pace” e” – a UFO. This decla dec lara ration tion had had a power pow erfu full effect effec t on me and my my mind examined examined the notion notion that that if this was w as the case, cas e, there must must have been bee n someone flying it! Looking back, bac k, I belie bel ieve ve my psyche was altered in an instant by this possibility and I viewed the night sky through a new light of discovery and potential, with a fascination that has never diminished.
The night visitors
In childhood, I sometimes sometimes woke at night night to see three three sm small all figures figures beside besi de my bed, like l ike glowing glowi ng silhou si lhouettes. ettes. I would wak wa ke suddenly, suddenly, completel completely y, as if someone someone had called cal led to me, and there there they they ould be. Although Although the the figure figuress never made a soun so und d verbal ver bally ly,, thei theirr calm ca lm and loving lovi ng thoug thought htss reac re ached hed into my mind and it seemed perfectly natural to think back to them in response, as if it had always been this this way w ay.. Th There ere existed a sense sense of mu mutual tual trust and and famili familiarity arity.. The procedure was always the same: the trio would express their pleasure in seeing me again, one of them would convey, “We’re going now”, and I knew they were about to take me somewhere with them. them. But just as I sat sa t up up in bed to push back the the blank bl ankets, ets, ever e veryt ything hing would wo uld go blank and I rem re membered embere d nothing nothing more more un until til I found found mysel myselff saying sa ying goodbye to them. them. They would thank me, me, telling tell ing me they they were wer e please ple ased d with wi th me. One One would w ould instruct instruct me me to turn turn over, face the the wall w all and go go to sleep, sle ep, hich I did obediently and instantly thus being unaware of the manner in which they entered and departed from my room. The next day I often felt my mind had been stuffed with information, but just out of recall’s reach. Small associated and perplexing details did not go unnoticed by me and on one occasion after seeing these figures during the night, I woke in the morning to find myself on top of the sheets and blanket but under un der the quilt, without w ithout a pill pi llow ow and a nd at the the wrong wr ong end of the bed. I neve neverr felt fel t the the urge to reach re ach out and touch touch these these luminou luminouss figures figures with wi th their their cu c uriously ri ously large heads and no no distinct di stinct facial features features or outli outline ne of clothing. Although Although they were we re short s hort and chil child-l d-like ike in body, body, I did not rela re late te to them them as if i f they they were we re other other children, childr en, but but rather I felt fel t I was wa s com c omm mun unica icating ting with wi th wise intelligen intelli gences ces I had had grown grow n used used to from an early age. I did not discuss these occasions with anyone except my mother, but even so, the significant fact the visitors were short in stature with overly large heads was a secret I kept, as if I had been instructed instr ucted not not to divulge div ulge this this pertinent per tinent detail detai l to anyone. anyone. Instea Instead, d, I spoke of kind “peopl “pe ople” e” talking tal king to me at night. night. My mother cam ca me from a Christia Chris tian n family family background, background, but one that that also al so acc a ccepted epted the the existence of a spirit realm thus she considered they were either guardian angels, or alternatively, the benevolent benevolent and protective spirits of fam family ily mem members bers who had had passed on from this this life. li fe. I knew categorically these figures were not spirits but just exactly what the visitors were or where they came from, I did not know or even consider further as a child.
The Night Visitors Visitors
The autho a uthorr aged a ged eight and twenty years, yea rs, when signifi significant cant incid incidents ents occurred.
Powerful Powe rful mind-m mind-mee mories orie s
I also experienced experi enced some some reoccurri re occurrin ng dreams dreams in childhood. Althoug Although h I use use the word “drea “ dream ms” loosely to describe them, they felt more like distinct memories of reality to me, experiences in another place. I would would dream I was with a group group of th three pale in i ndistinct figu figures (there is that that trio trio again) again) standing in a white-wall white-w alled ed room. A member ember of this this group group would tell tel l me I was lear l earnin ning g to to help other other people and it was a great responsibil responsibility ity,, not not to to be taken taken lightly lightly.. In the the dream dr eam,, they would would ask me me to envisage e nvisage a scene, the details detai ls of which immedia immediately tely dropped into my my mind and the the circum cir cumstance stancess caused ca used me me to concentrate with w ith extre extrem me focus. These situations s ituations or settings settings were w ere different in each of the the dreams dreams I recall reca lled, ed, but share shared d similar aims and and outcom outcomes. es. Th They ey always involved either helping a group of people affected by a condition, problem, or series of events, or, they involved observing a tragic situation with accompanying guidance from the group on how I should deal with it – unusually in-depth detail for such a young child. During one such dream, dre am, I found found myself myself in the the famil familia iarr white w hite room with the the indistinct indisti nct trio. tri o. Having Havi ng conversed with them non-verbally, a setting emerged in my mind and I envisaged myself floating in the ocean, oce an, although although I was wa s still sti ll awa a ware re of the the trio tri o guiding guiding and instructing me. In this this mind-scenari mind-sc enario o there were other people floating near me in the sea, and I felt real fear as I observed a shark swimm sw imming ing towards towa rds us. The trio encouraged e ncouraged me me to chase the the shark shar k away aw ay usi using ng the the power pow er of o f my my mind mind to influence influence it. i t. Keen to cooper coop erate ate and please plea se them, them, I concentrated concentra ted hard on this this task ta sk unt until il I mentall mentally y saw the the shark turn turn and swim off off into into the the distance. di stance. Th Thee envisaged envisa ged scene immedia immediately tely disappear disapp eared ed from my mind, leav l eaving ing me standing sta nding with wi th the group group of thre threee in the the white w hite room roo m again. agai n. One of them told me I was learning these skills well and they were pleased with me, echoing the words of the night visitors vis itors.. But But strangely strangely,, perhaps because beca use these these figures figures appear a ppeared ed in dream-like mem memori ories es rath r ather er than phy physically sical ly in my bedroom, bedroom, I never never associated associ ated th them with th the glowi glowin ng nocturnal octurnal visitors. On another occasion I found myself in the familiar white dream-room, where the figures told me they wished wi shed to show me me the the tragedie tra gediess of armed conflict conflic t between betwe en hum humans. ans. Suddenly everyt ever ything hing went we nt black, with a feeling of pressure pressure as if i f some some part of me was literall l iterally y being pu pulled lled out of my my body. body. Instantaneously, I found myself without a body, but still cognisant and flying through the air in daylight above a foreign forei gn landscape where two groups were eng e ngaged aged in armed conflict. conflict. I felt felt a great sense of freedom free dom and I recal re calll swoopi sw ooping ng down dow n through through bullets bulle ts and gu gunf nfir ire, e, smoke smoke and expl explosi osions ons of earth ear th.. Men lay dead or injured, injured, while w hile others others tried tri ed to escape esc ape the the crossfire. cross fire. All the the while I was accompanied accompanied by a member of the trio guiding my raw emotions through an exposure of how man treats his fellow man and the the results of warfare wa rfare,, gree greed d and powerpowe r-m mong ongeri ering ng.. All of this this I understood understood on som somee level, le vel, albei a lbeitt at a young age. In adulthood, when thinking about these memories, I recalled the sensation of pressure, of something being pulled from my body, along with the recognition my mind was active and yet free of a physi physical cal form. I wondered if this this and a nd other other sim si milar il ar memori memories es indicated indica ted astral travelli travel ling ng,, rather than than dream drea ms. If so, who were the three three famil familiar iar fig fi gures that that always alwa ys participated, participa ted, guiding guiding me? Eventually Eventually I began began to mak makee more more lin li nks, and I considere considered d the the “dreams” “dreams” with wi th the the trio could could be related rela ted to to the the appearance of the three nocturnal visitors by my bed in childhood and our trips elsewhere. In the 1990s, I considered other possible explanations after reading a book by Princeton University historian, author and abduction researcher, Dr. David Jacobs PhD, entitled Secret Life:
Firsthand Firsth and Accounts Accounts of UFO Abductions. bducti ons. In light of my early memories, I now wondered if I had been taken taken onboard extraterrestrial craft in childhood, where entities used mind control techniques to train trai n my thoug thought ht proces pro cesse sess and teach me me how to use use the power pow er of the mind. mind. Had they proje pro jected cted specific realistic scenes or enactments into my mind to train me in these skills, or perhaps to study my reactions rea ctions and emotions emotions in response to varied var ied situations? Certain Certai nly most most of my my “dream mem memori ories” es” revolved revol ved aroun a round d urgent urgent or stressfu stres sfull situations and problem probl em-sol -solving ving,, and evoked strong s trong emotions. emotions. And if I was being visited by extraterrestrials in childhood, did they prevent or shield me from seeing see ing (or recal r ecalli lin ng) their their actual facial facia l features and bodily forms forms so as not to frighten frighten me? Had I left my body during sleep sle ep and astral astra l travell tra velled ed on occasions occas ions with wi th them them?? Th This is might ight explain my my “warzone” dream memory and others like it. Thee possibi Th pos sibili lity ty of some some kind of ongoing ongoing education education or train trai ning in an otherwor otherworldl ldly y place had emerged from early childhood, and it eventually became clear to me later in life that the glowing figures which had appeared by my bed, and the trio of indistinct figures recalled in dreams, were likely one and the same. Insights Insights and extra-se ext ra-sen nsory perce ptions
During my eighth year, the night visitations increased and I believe this contributed to the rapid upswing in psychic psychic aware aw areness ness I experi experienced enced that that year. year. Paran Para normal experiences occurred oc curred frequently frequently,, animal telepathy, precognition, spirit contact and the like, to the extent I felt as if I did not quite fit anywhere. I learnt lear nt the the hard way w ay that that I perce per ceive ived d many many things things different differe ntly ly from my schoolmates, sc hoolmates, with w ith spontaneous outbursts about what I could see or sense invariably resulting in derision and ostracism. Nevertheless Nevertheless,, I saw vibrant colours surge surge aroun around people’s bodies, spirits appeared and spoke spoke to me, me, and I sometimes felt I knew what people were thinking, which was often different from what they actually said. I soon learnt lea rnt it was best not to talk talk about these these experiences e xperiences – and it was lonely l onely.. It is widely accepted nowadays that spirituality and religion are not necessarily the same. Certainly Certai nly this this was my experi experience ence as a child. Our Our famil family y attended attended church church on Sun Sundays because it i t was the thing-to-do in the 1950s and 60s, but from an early age I had an innate aversion to the pomp and ceremony of the church we attended, which seemed unrelated to the world I was growing up in and the circ ci rcum umstance stancess of my my life. li fe. Attending Sunday Sunday school and Bible Bibl e study soon convinced me me ther theree were we re obvious scar s caree tactic tac tic techn tec hniques iques appli a pplied ed to young young minds by some some well w ell-m -meaning eaning individuals. individuals . Sometimes God was exalted for his loving compassion, while at other times presented as a vengeful God. I could not reconci re concile le the two two – the the latter la tter behaviour behavi our sounding sounding too hum human an in nature. nature. I alre al ready ady understood we do not necessarily have to worship in this way to know goodness and truth and I found true expres expressio sion ns of God, a su s upreme power of goodness, goodness, in i n everyday thing things. s. Nature, Nature, the the companionship of animals, a vivid sunset, trees in the wind, kind words, the bright emanation from a benevolent benevolent spirit, spiri t, and and the the nigh nightt visitors were happy represen represe ntations tations of God to to me, me, and and were all al l I needed to feed fee d my my soul. I gre grew w up independent indepe ndent,, not wishing wi shing to belong bel ong to any group that that might might restri re strict ct my right to free and intelligent thinking. Throughout childhood and my teenage years I developed empathy with animals and drew strength from my love lov e of nature. nature. But it was wa s through through my contact with wi th the spirit spir it real re alm ms that I real re alis ised ed that in both life, and after after death, death, our our consciousness consciousness and and existen existence ce is ongoing ongoing in one one form or anoth another. er. Throughout my years at High School I focused on academic achievement and musical pursuits. The intuitive abilities that had been prominent in earlier childhood receded into the background
somewhat, perhaps as I concentrated all my energy and mind-power on passing exams. After After leaving lea ving High High School, School, completi completin ng three three years ear s tertiar ter tiary y education education at Teacher Teacher’s ’s College, Coll ege, and qualifying as a registered New Zealand primary school teacher in 1975, I began my professional career. car eer. Th That at same same year, at th the age of twe twen nty, ty, the the experience experie nce described descr ibed in i n Chapter Chapter 1 becam bec amee a catalyst ca talyst for change and investigation. I would eventually re-examine many of the experiences of my life so far, in the unanticipated context of contact with extraterrestrials .
Chapter Chapte r 3: Companion Companion Species
Some readers may wonder why I have chosen to include a chapter on animals in this book, but hat better better way wa y to demonstrate demonstrate consciousness than to to tell tel l som somee anim a nimal al stories stori es involving tele telepath pathy y and and the power of intent. I believe consciousn consciousness ess is i s universal universal and influ influences ences all life forms, forms, in i n all realm re alms, s, realities re alities or dimensions, and therefore, universal souls may inhabit not just humans, but any number of sentient life-for li fe-form ms, including i ncluding animals. Taking this this one o ne step further, further, I would wo uld say that that many many creature cr eaturess and lifeli feforms are able to convey that sentience and consciousness through energy, thought or telepathy within their their own species, or to other other receptive r eceptive states of awareness awar eness or minds. minds. Inter-s Inter-speci pecies es commun communica ication tion was normal normal to me me as a child. chil d. I sensed sensed or telepathical tel epathically ly hear heard d thought-forms and emotions from animals in the same way I sometimes perceived what a person was thinking thinking or feeli fee ling ng,, with wi thout out any verbal ver bal or o r physi physical cal cues or indica i ndication tion from them. them. I sometimes sometimes spoke spo ke to to our cocker spaniel dog with my mind when I went to bed at night, and I recognised the instant she had registered my thoughts, and responded with an exchange of energy and thought-forms that is beyond descri desc ription ption in words. wor ds. Even plants plants exuded exuded ident ide ntifiabl ifiablee sign si gnals als and I could sometim sometimes es sense se nse when a plant was stru s trug ggling or flourishin flourishing g, regardless of how how it actually actually looked. looked. Recent Recent research indicates indicates that plants communicate with each other and can even differentiate between beneficial and harmful human intentions. I shared a close affinity with my pets, usually knowing when they were in pain or upset. Domesticated animals in particular can be perceptive to human sorrows and tragedies, or human joy and delight, in the same way our families and friends might express empathy with us in times of need, or happiness at a t our our successe s uccesses. s. If we are open to such such comm communication, animal animal intellig intelli gence and sentiency can transcend transcend the the int i ntell ellectual ectual boundari boundaries es we have imposed that separate separ ate hum human from creature. cre ature. I have have been privileged privi leged to share share my life li fe with several seve ral such s uch animal animal friends. frie nds. Animal compassion
On the day I was diagnosed with a serious illness in 1989, I sat on our garden path in the sun feeling feel ing stunned stunned and and empty empty.. My elder el derly ly black blac k Labrador abr ador dog, Siva, was w as nowhere nowher e to be seen at the the time time and I assum as sumed ed she was wa s in her her kennel kennel.. She suffere suffered d from arthritis ar thritis and could no longer longer make it up up the the steep fligh fli ghtt of steps onto the the section sec tion of garde garden n where I was seated. s eated. However, Howeve r, after after severa se verall minu minutes tes I noticed notice d her peeri pee ring ng up at me me from the the gar garden den wall wa ll.. Deep in i n my own thou though ghts, ts, I ignore ignored d her until until I reali rea lised sed she was wa s painstak pa instaking ingly ly clim cli mbing the the stairs stair s towards tow ards me, som s ometh ething ing she she had not done done for a couple of year years. s. She She walked wa lked straigh strai ghtt over to where I was seated, se ated, licked li cked my my neck and and lay the the side of her face against a gainst my my chest. I fold folded ed my my arm ar ms aroun ar ound d her her neck and we stayed sta yed in this this positi pos ition on for for several seve ral minutes. inutes. Siva never moved or left me me until until I felt composed again and then then she padded indoors with me, becoming my shadow for several hours, keeping me company until my family came home. hom e. I cannot cannot believe beli eve this was w as coincidence c oincidence or that that she was acting out of instinct, instinct, seekin see king g food food or attention. I belie bel ieve ve she s he had had sensed s ensed my sad though thoughts ts and emotions, soug so ught ht me out and responded res ponded to my needs with w ith intell intelligen igentt intent, intent, compass compassion ion and love. love .
Throughout adulthood, my ability to communicate with animals became more intense and I had somee unforgettable som unforgettable ordeal or dealss relating rel ating to to anim a nimal al cruelty, cruelty, finding all manner anner of creatures cr eatures that that “spoke” “s poke” to me, needing help, love, or veterin veteri nary care. care . One One incident in particular parti cular ill i llust ustrated rated to me me the the reali rea lity ty that that lik li ke us, an a nimals have the the abil a bility ity to comm communicate via vi a consciousn c onsciousness ess with wi th receptive hu hum mans, and have spiri spi rits ts that that survi survive ve physic physical al death dea th.. Sadly, Sadly, this this accoun a ccountt also illustrates il lustrates the tragic tragic pligh pl ightt of dom domestic estic animals that are neglected by their owners. Agani
I was driving home through the countryside after a visit to the supermarket, feeling relaxed and not thinking thinking about abo ut anyth anything ing in particula parti cular. r. Slowl Slo wly y, I became bec ame awar aw aree of a voice voic e calli cal ling ng somewhere somewher e in the the back of my my mind, a th thin, reedy sou soun nd with a sad and desperate desperate note note to to it – a heart-rendin heart-rending g call, call , repeated repe ated over and over at intervals. intervals . Someone Someone or someth something ing needed help, help, and a nd I tri tried ed to ascertain ascer tain who who or wh w hat it was, w as, but without without success. Th There ere was no accompany accompanying ing message ess age and I felt emotionally emotionally unsettled by it. A random thought occurred to me, suddenly and urgently in fact, that I had forgotten to buy some lem le mons! In an instant another another though thoughtt follow foll owed, ed, that I could make make a quick q uick detour off the the main road and a nd pick some some lemon lemonss at an acquaint acquaintan ance’s ce’s place (wh (w ho I will call cal l “A”). I’d heard heard she was away awa y on holida holi day y, but I knew knew she s he would woul d not mind me me helpi helping ng myself ysel f to lem le mons. The moment moment I mad madee this decision decisi on,, I noticed noticed the the caller cal ler’s ’s voice fell silent. s ilent. As I entered the driveway and parked, I could only recall an old gnarly lemon tree around the back of th the hou house. se. Th Thee certain kn knowledge there there was w as a new lemon lemon tree behind behind shrubs shrubs near near the the driveway had vanished from my mind at that point. I hurried around the back of the house and was startled by the sound of a chain rattling, and swinging around I was confronted by a tragic sight that will stick in my mind for the rest of my days. A’s husband’s elderly Afghan hound “Agani” (not his real name), was crouched on the dirt beside a chicken coop, which evidently was wa s his hom home, e, a heavy chain attached to to his his coll c ollar. ar. But But wasn’t the the famil family y away aw ay on holiday? Who Who was lookin l ooking g after the the dog? I was appalled appal led at what I saw. Agani’s Agani’s eyes were wer e weeping we eping pus and and it was obviou obvi ouss he was in i n poor condition, ill and a nd in pain. But But the the worst image image was w as the look in his his eyes, a haunting haunting pleading plea ding look of helpl helpless essness ness and despair. despai r. I kn knew I had had found the caller. After filling his water bowl and reassuring him I would return very soon, I drove home as fast as I could. I made made a phon p honee call ca ll to one one of A’s A’s relati rel atives ves and a nd foun found d he he was w as in i n charge of feeding feedi ng the the dog, but it seem see med urgent urgent veterinary veteri nary attention attention and and exercise exerci se were w ere not part of the the care. An hou hourr or so s o later I called at his house and challenged him concerning the dog’s state of health, giving him the ultimatum of taking the the dog to the the vet, ve t, or I would. w ould. An argu ar gum ment ensued during which whic h he he threw a heavy set se t of keys at me, me, but I managed managed to obtain obtai n A’s hol holida iday y contact details detai ls.. The relativ rel ativee was wa s adam ada mant ther theree was wa s nothing nothing wrong wr ong with wi th the the dog and accused me of being emotional and over-r over -rea eacting. cting. His convers c onversati ation on became became increasingly increasingly confron confrontat tational ional and and fearing fearing he would remove remove the the dog from the the property, property, I drove drove back there there with wi th my children and and took took Agan Aganii home home with wi th us for th the nigh night. t. Thee next Th next day I was wa s able abl e to get an emergency emergency appoint appoi ntm ment at a local l ocal veterinary veteri nary clinic. Several Sever al staff members were close to tears when they saw the dog’s dreadful condition, and the vet stated it as one of the worst cases of animal neglect he had seen in all his years of practice, and he was keen to prosecute pros ecute the the owner ow ner..
The dog’s The dog’s skin was crusted with wi th infected sores sore s and pus wept from his eyes and ears. ears . Mu Much ch of his his face was w as hairles hair lesss and clearl clea rly y itchy itchy, caused by a mite mite infestation. His body hair, hair, which w hich shou should ld have been long and and luxu luxurious, was dirty and and matt matted ed into into tigh tight kn knots and and pulli pullin ng cruelly on on his skin. skin. Agan Aganii had not been groomed for months, probably much longer, and the numerous clumps housed dirt and fleas. fleas . He was wa s underw underweight eight,, sufferi suffering ng from arthritis, arthritis , and unu unused sed to walking w alking freely freel y. Beyond Beyond Agani’s Agani’s poor p oor ph p hysical condition, one one can c an only only wonder what terribl terr iblee em e motional and psycholog psychological ical tormen tormentt he he had had endu endured red on the the end of th that chain, chain, frequen frequently tly ignored ignored and alone, withou withoutt love and companionship, ill, and without dignity and hope. The vet outlined the length of time and the expense involved in bringing Agani back to health, and given his his age and severel seve rely y neglected neglected condition c ondition,, he recom re comm mended the the kindest course of action would w ould be euth euthan anasia. asia. Th Thee alternative alternative was to have have the the owner relinquish relinquish ownership ownership and and to find find a foster foster home home for him with wi th people will wi lling ing to pay the the veterinary veteri nary fees. Th Thee vet requested I contact contact the the own ow ners to ascertai asc ertain n whether whether they were we re wil w illi ling ng to pay for the the dog’s dog’s care, car e, or aut a uth horise ori se his euthanasia euthanasia.. Th They ey opted for the latter. I watched Agani that evening as he played with my sons, now with a light in his eye and a spring in his step s tep from the the attention and change change of scenery. sc enery. I made made up m my y mind mind to try to find a new new owner ow ner for him rather than have him put down. However, this was not to be, and I believe spiritual forces already had the situation in hand and ust nee needed ded me to to accept acc ept it. That night night I dream drea mt Agani Agani stood before be fore me, but but now now in i n perfect per fect health, his hair flowing flow ing and gloss glossy y. He looked into my my eyes, and I perceive perc eived d a sim si mple message – I want to go . It as em e mphatic and a nd final final and a nd I belie bel ieved ved his soul s oul had spoken to me. me. The next next morning morning I kn knew ew what had to be done, and so a small group of compassionate animal lovers at the vet clinic surrounded Agani in his final moments. We drove back out into the country to bury Agani under the trees near his chicken coop kennel. On the way, I became aware of his spirit standing up on the back seat with his head hanging over my shoulder and as I turned, he raised his regal head, becoming alert as if he had seen something of interest. With a grac gracefu efull leap, l eap, his spir s pirit it departed depar ted throug through h the the side of the the car and for for a few seconds, sec onds, I saw sa w him running running along al ongsi side de us before he faded fade d from visio vis ion. n. Once again he he was wa s youthf youthful, ul, magnifice magnificent, nt, and free at last. An eel in distress
Compelling evidence has been compiled recently by international researchers, supporting consciousness even in the group of vertebrates including fish, eels and octopi. Another incident certainly corroborated this research. I was driving to another city for the day, a journey during which I would pass through a picturesque picturesque gorge gorge with a small small sett s ettlem lement ent.. As I approached th the gorge gorge I began began to feel feel decidedly deci dedly agitated, coupled with a deep sense of despondency and I recognised these feelings were not my own. I was swamped by an overwhelming desire to turn into the parking area of the settlement’s café because I sensed th this overlay overl ay of emotion emotionss originated originated from from there, there, and suspected suspected it was from an animal. animal. I entered entered the café and wandered wandere d aroun ar ound, d, half expecting to see a dog or cat in poor health, but but there were none to be seen and so I decided to take a break from driving and ordered a coffee. But the inflow of unsettling emotions continued, and eventually I was drawn to a small rectangular fish fis h tank I foun found d on a table tabl e in full full sunlight. sunlight. I was shocked s hocked to see se e a freshwater fres hwater eel ee l som so me forty five five
cent ce ntimetres imetres long lo ng in a fish tank only around around thirty centimetre centimetress in i n length length.. The tank was wa s devoid dev oid of o f plants or rock roc ks, or anywhere anywhere for the eel to hide hide as is their habit – just water and a bit of gravel. Th Thee eel could not move around much and its body was constantly in a wavy shape in order to fit in the unders un dersized ized tank tank. It was clea c learl rly y distresse distre ssed d and the the sad emotions emotions were amplified as I leaned lea ned over the tank and looked into its murky eyes. I approached the café owner to politely express my concerns about the eel’s well-being, however this was met with an attitude of defensiveness and derision at the suggestion eels could feel emotions of discom disc omfort fort and helpl helpless essness. ness. Later that evening, evening, I left a mess message age on the the local SPCA answer-phon answer -phonee requesting re questing that someone visit visi t the the premises for an a n inspectio inspe ction. n. An officer office r retu re turned rned my my call cal l the next next day, day, explaining that fish were not under their jurisdiction, only birds and animals, however she was concerned enough to agree to speak to the café owner in the hope that her status as an SPCA officer might carry some weight. Several days later she rang back to report the owner was willing to improve conditions, with an assuran ass urance ce the eel would w ould be set free in i n the the river ri ver when w hen it grew bigg bi gger. er. I called call ed in at the the café again some some eeks later and found the eel was now in a large aquatic tank in a dark shady corner, complete with plants, plants, a pipe to hide hide in, gravel gravel and rocks, rocks, aquatic aquatic toys toys and a model model of a sun sunken shipwreck! It had apparent appar ently ly now becom bec omee an a n attraction for children, childr en, and there there was a sign s ign next next to the the tank assuring customers customers the eel was wa s well wel l cared car ed for (now). Both the the eel and I were wer e happy happy.. As yet, we do not collectively understand the complex emotional and energetic emanations that comprise compri se com c omm mun unic icati ations ons from the the Animal Animal and a nd Plant Kingdoms. Kingdoms. I believe beli eve that in the the future, future, a greater gre ater understanding of these concepts could lead to an increased frequency of harmony on our planet. Advances in our knowledge of plant consciousness and energy may even lead to breakthroughs in healing. healing. Th There ere is i s spiritual, spir itual, emotional emotional and even phy physical si cal rele r elevance vance in maintaining aintaining a close clos e relationship rel ationship ith animals (and birds and other creatures) in our lives, through both caring for our domestic animals and ensuring suitable habitat for wild animals. Recent research by psychologists and criminologists indicates that if a person is cruel to an animal they are more likely to commit assault on humans, and cruelty to animals by children is now seen see n as an indicator of possible possi ble assault as sault incidents on hu hum mans later in i n adulthood. adulthood. Th Thee resear res earch ch indicates that that children childr en who grow up with w ith animals animals as part of their famil family y circle circ le or com c omm mun unity ity,, and wh w ho are taught to love and care for those animals by responsibly meeting their needs, are more likely to be loving and caring parents who extend that nurturing to neighbours, friends, and community. In July 2012, the question of animal consciousness was discussed in detail by a group of scientists gathered gathered at the Un University iver sity of Cambri Cambridge dge for the the first fir st annu annual Francis Crick Cric k Mem Memori orial al Conference. Conference. Th Thee result of this meeting was the Cambridge Declaration on Consciousness. It concluded concl uded that that nonhuman animals have the neuroanatomical, neurochemical, and neurophysiological substrates of conscious states, s tates, along a long with the the capaci c apacity ty to to exhibi exhibitt intentional intentional behaviours. We are not the the most most advanced sent se ntient ient species speci es on the the planet pla net after all. all . Evidence in i ndicates dic ates that hum hu mans are ar e not uniqu uniquee in possess poss essing ing the the neurological substrates that that generate consciousn c onsciousness ess.. Nonh Nonhuman anim animals, als, in i ncluding cluding all mamm mammals and birds, and and man many y other other creatu crea tures, res, including including octopi, also possess these these neurological neurological substrates. substrates. Anim Animals als across acr oss man many y different different species have complex complex intelligen intelli gence, ce, methods ethods of interaction and problem probl em-sol -solving ving,, feel empath empathy y for their their species spec ies companions, companions, or are self-aw se lf-aware are.. An increasing increas ing body of scient sci entific ific evidence evi dence is showing that that anim animals als are a re conscious in the the same way we are, ar e, and it is no longer longer som s ometh ething ing we can ignore. ignore. Th This is knowledge requires require s a rer e-
examination examination of our perspec per spectives, tives, and in particular, par ticular, our attitu a ttitudes des towards towar ds animal animal cruelty and inhu inhumane treatment. My love of animals animals is i s an integral integral part of who I am. am. Over the year years, s, I have reali rea lised sed that my my relationsh rel ationship ip with wi th both both animals animals and a nd spirits spir its is simply a form of comm commun unica ication tion with other other un unive iversa rsall non-hum non -human an intelligences intell igences.. This unders understanding tanding is inextricabl inextric ably y interwove interw oven n with wi th my extraterre extrater restr stria iall contact experiences, and thus must be a part of this book. Many other abductees and experiencers report having heightened awareness of other species and soul interactions with wi th animals animals and creatures. Perhaps we are tapping tappi ng into an important important energetic component of life on this planet, as yet unrecognised by the majority – a universal form of communication linking sentient life.
Chapter Chap ter 4: Sp Spirit irit
Worldwide research into human contact with extraterrestrials indicates that paranormal factors are comm commonly reported repor ted in association assoc iation with wi th UFO encount encounters ers and contact contact experiences. experiences . Some Some experiencers report having an expanded intuitive awareness from early childhood, while others report repor t these these abili abi lities ties developed devel oped after specific specifi c encoun encounters ters in later life. Many Many also als o have have the the ability abil ity to see and converse converse with w ith spirits. spiri ts. Often spirits have appeared to me quite randomly and inconsequentially, as if they just happened to be passi pas sing ng and I just happened to look u up p and see them. them. I recall reca ll sitting si tting up in bed one evening having a cup c up of tea, when w hen I looked up and saw the the figure figure of a wom w oman an wearing wea ring a long dress from another another era e ra appear a ppear throug through h one one wall w all of the the room ro om.. Suddenly Suddenly realis real ising ing she was in the the privac pr ivacy y of my bedroom and and that that I could could see her, her, she she looked at me me in surpris surprisee and I heard heard her voice (the (the ability abili ty to hear/perceive ear/per ceive a spirit spiri t voice is called call ed “clairaudien “clai raudience”) ce”) as a s she apologised apologised before disappeari di sappearin ng th through rough an adjacent adj acent wall. wal l. From experiences experie nces like this, this, I reali rea lised sed that that other other realms of existence are operatin operati ng all around us, parallel, coexisting. At the age of twenty (the same year as the encounter described in Chapter 1), I experienced a lifeinfluencing prophetic pro phetic dream dr eam in which I was wa s walking wa lking through through a beautifu bea utifull garden garde n with wi th someone. Their features features remained indistinct and and difficult to see apart apar t from the the swirl sw irl of a garmen garment. t. Th This is benevolent be nevolent being or spirit, spiri t, revealed in detail detail the man many y tragic tragic and difficu difficult lt times times that that lay ahead in my life, and I felt immense sorrow alternating with a range of other emotions associated with each incident that was outlined. Just as the anguish anguish became almost too much much to bear and a nd I felt no desire desi re to continue to to live li ve this life, the being accompanying me began to outline small improvements and changes in the circ ci rcum umstances stances of o f my my futu future re life. l ife. Painf Pai nfully ully slowly slow ly,, my my life li fe would event eve ntuall ually y improve until until finall fi nally y, a sig si gnificant event would would occur in i n my my later years, creating cre ating joy. joy. I was staying at my mother’s place at the time, and I was woken by the sound of her walking down the the drivew dri veway ay with her her dog. At that that mom moment ent I had had clear cl ear recoll rec ollection ection of the the details detai ls and imm immediately edia tely attempted to call ca ll out to her, her, but I was shocked s hocked to find my my voice voi ce would w ould not work! wo rk! I simply could not articula ar ticulate te words wor ds and no sound cam ca me out of my my mouth. outh. During those those few fe w spli s plitt seconds, seco nds, all al l the finer finer details detail s of the dream dre am drained from my my mind, mind, leaving le aving only only the the fram fra mework ew ork descri desc ribed bed above a bove – and then then my voice cam c amee back. Perhaps I was not meant to consci consciously ously recall rec all or share specific spec ific details, detai ls, knowledge which may have altered my life, veering me away from destiny. My life has indeed followed the framework outlined by the kindly companion in the dreamgarden. At times times when life li fe was hard, I recalled recal led the final final positive pos itive outcom outcomee of a difficult fut future ure that that as lai l aid d out before befor e me, me, and I have have pic p icked ked mysel myselff up up again and kept kept going. going. Some Some may may call cal l this faith fai th.. My mother told a family friend about my experience, who in turn told a local church vicar and he considere considered d it a religious religious revelation revela tion or vision visi on.. I simply simply called it spirit at work. Many Many people experience similar. There was never any question in my mind that life continues after the demise of the physical body. I have seen my father, sister, grandparents, and other family members, friends and acquaintances who are deceased, but who have appeared to me in spirit form to offer advice, warnings, moral support
and humour. When When in my mid-thir id -thirties ties,, I joined a Spiri Spi ritual tual Society Soci ety.. We had moved moved to town tow n after nine years of o f living li ving in a remote area are a and I felt the nee need d to seek out the the company of like-m like- minded peopl pe ople. e. In the year yearss to follow I facilitated facili tated groups groups in heal healing ing,, meditatio meditation n and and psychic developm devel opment ent.. I have have never charged a fee for the particular work wor k I do, but on one occasion occasi on a person perso n offered offered me monetary monetary compensation. compensation. He as a very proud old man who was embarrassed when I declined, and so to avoid offence to his pride I accepted $10 to cover petrol petrol costs. I th then drove drove into into town to carry ou outt a few few errands er rands and and on retu re turning rning to my my car, I found found a parking pa rking ticket tic ket under under my my windscre windsc reen en wiper wi per blade bl adess for the sum of $10. In one hand and out the other – and I doubt it was coincidence. At times, there are specific messages or reasons accompanying the appearance of a spirit, forewarning of a situation, alerting us to impending danger so we may become an instrument for the spiri spi ritt realms. Th This is was w as the the case on one one occasion occas ion when I was wa s on my way wa y to an exercise exercis e class. clas s. The Bridge Incident
Summer rain had poured down for a couple of hours and the country highway was slippery and awas aw ash h with wi th puddles. puddle s. It was wa s a Thursda Thursday y, late afternoon after noon,, with wi th heavy traffic traffi c head heading ing into the the city ci ty,, moving at a steady pace pac e but with wi th drivers driver s payin pa ying g little heed to the the worse w orsenin ning g conditions. conditions. A young woman was riding a motor scooter in front of me, struggling with the downpour, soaked to the the skin and and inadequately inadeq uately dresse dres sed d in shorts and sandals. sandal s. A couple of o f car loads lo ads of young young gu guys ys had had passed us, weaving in and and out out of traffic traffic and leaving leaving everyone everyone in a shower shower of mu muddy water. Th Thee girl girl on the scooter was travelling slowly and so when the opportunity arose, I too decided to pass her. As I indicated and began to pull out, I experienced clairaudience and heard a distinct (spirit) oman’s voice say urgently and loudly, “Don’t pass her, protect her!” I imm immediately edia tely pulled back in behind the the scooter s cooter and maintained maintained a close clos e distance di stance from it, thu thus preventing preventing anoth another er car from pu pulli llin ng in between, between, and and I paced the the scooter as we proceeded proce eded more more speedil spee dily y down a hil hilll towards towar ds a river. ri ver. Within seconds, sec onds, the the cars up ahead ahead cam ca me to an abrupt halt halt as a result res ult of a vehicle vehicl e breakin bre aking g down at the the far end of the the bridge. Th Thee girl braked br aked hard hard ju j ust as sh s he hit a puddle, puddle, flipping the the scooter, which dragged dragged her her along the the road with wi th it. I was virtually virtually standing standing on my brake pedal in an attem attempt pt to to stop, and and all I could could see was w as her body lying lying in a heap heap directly in my path. path. My car finally stopped and and I ran aroun around the the front front of it to find find her her lying lying in a foetal foetal position right right in front of the the bumper, bumper, with w ith her her hands over her head, sobbi so bbing ng.. If I had had not prevented preve nted other other car c arss from pulli pullin ng in between between us, us, protecting protecting her as the the spirit spiri t woman woman had asked me me to, I believe sh s he would likely have been hit, and seriously injured or killed by another vehicle. Miraculousl Mira culously y, she had had no broken bro ken bones, but deep dee p gas gashes. hes. Both her parent pare ntss worked wor ked at the hospital hospita l and she asked me to drive driv e her there. After the youn young g woman woman was taken to the the emergency ward, wa rd, her mother, a nurse nurse,, accom acc ompanie panied d me me back bac k to my my car ca r and asked about abo ut the the acci ac cident. dent. Under these circumstances, I would not normally have divulged the fact that a spirit contact was associated with the the inciden incide nt, howe however ver for som somee reason re ason I felt compell compelled ed to ment mention ion this. this. I described descr ibed the the distinct di stinct tone tone of the the spirit spiri t voice, a deep, dee p, husk husky y, older woman’s woman’s voice. Th Thee nurse nurse’s ’s face paled pale d and she said her own mother, other, who had died severa se verall years earli ear lier, er, had had a raspy ras py voice voic e just lik li ke that, that, a smoker’s smoker’s voice. voi ce. She thanked me for mentioning this, as she had often worried about whether her mother was “still around” and if she was wa s okay. okay. She now now felt fel t comforted comforted by the the though thoughtt it may may have have been b een her mother mother’s ’s spiri spi ritt who spoke spo ke to me, and that that she was safe sa fe and watching over her famil family y. Somew Somewhat hat shaken, I headed off to
my exerc exercise ise sessi ses sion on where I found found the venue venue was w as closed, clos ed, and it was w as only th then I remembere remembered d this eek’s session sess ion had had been cancelled cancell ed as the instructor instructor was wa s on holi holiday day.. Was it i t mere merely ly coincidence I forgot this this fact fa ct and ended up up on the the road roa d behind the the girl, girl , at just the the righ ri ghtt mom moment? ent? Or did di d this this spir s pirit it foresee the situation looming and needed a receptive person to hear their plea to protect the girl? Like many many people, people , I have seen s een the the spir s pirit it form of people som sometim etimes es days, weeks, w eeks, and even eve n centuries (judging by their attire) after their death, indicating their soul has not yet returned to the “source”. “source” . It is my un unders derstan tanding ding that that th the soul s oul is capable capabl e of consciously consci ously (intell (intelligent igently) ly) manipulating manipulating and transform transforming ing energy to manifest manifest in a visible visib le spir s pirit it form. form. Th This is is i s also al so evident evi dent when people have an out-of-body experience or astral travel, sometimes as a ball of light, but at other times manifesting in spirit spiri t form form.. I recall recal l an occasion occa sion when I visited an elderly elderl y friend in hospital, who was in i n a coma. coma. That night I woke just on midnight to see her standing beside my bed, talking to me fondly and thanking thanking me for visi vi siting ting.. She passed pass ed away aw ay in the early earl y hou hours rs of o f the the morning, morning, but but her her spi s piri ritt had had manifested to say sa y goodbye goodbye to me me before be fore her passing pass ing,, despite de spite her physic physical al body being in an unconscious un conscious state. In more rece r ecen nt year years, s, public aware aw areness ness of the the realms of spirit spi rit has rapidly rapi dly incre increase ased. d. In the the sense Proof of Heaven, by neurosurgeon of the book, Proof neurosurgeon Dr. Dr. Eben Alexander (U ( US), it is i s clea c learr more professionals in the the fields of medicine medicine and and psych psychology ology are exploring and and validating such topics as near-death near-de ath-experi -experiences ences and out-of-body-experiences. out-of-body-experiences. A paradigm para digm shift in our our aware aw areness ness of soul soul and spirit is taking place leading us towards greater understanding of consciousness, and who and what e really are. The ability to communicate with spirits has enriched my life beyond measure, but at times I have also als o seen see n balls of light, light, vibrant vibra ntly ly coloured, an a nd often comm commun unica icating ting with wi th me. Th These ese balls ball s of ligh li ghtt seem see med im i mbued with wi th intelli intellig gence and event eve ntually ually I would discove di scoverr their their origin ori gin and and ident i dentity ity,, and their purpose purpose in my my life – the the intim intimate ate soul soul connection connection..
Chapte Chap terr 5: Ill Illuminating uminating Experienc Experiences es
“What’s going on in the sky around Gisborne? Why have there been so many UFO sightings here in the past month – the heaviest spate recorded in New Zealand?” Gisborne Herald , Sat. Dec 17, 1977
In 1977, my partner and I married and moved to the remote East Coast region, north of the city of Gisborne. Gisbor ne. I had had already alr eady quizzed quizzed my my partner (wh (w ho I will call cal l “Dave”) “Dave ”) about his his view vi ewss on the the notion notion o UFOs and although his stance seemed neutral, I did not elaborate on my earlier frightening experience in Hawkes Bay for fear of disbeli dis belief. ef. We settled se ttled into life in i n a coastal comm commun unity ity,, at first firs t completel completely y unaware we were now situated slap-bang in the middle of a UFO flap. A “UFO flap” is terminology denoting a time period with a significant rise in the number of UFO sightings (global, national, or regional), often sharing similar descriptions or characteristics and concentrated concentrated in i n a particular area. are a. 1977 heralded heral ded a tim ti me of intense intense UFO sighting sightingss arou ar ound nd th the city ci ty of Gisborne, throughout the remote rural areas of the East Coast region, and in particular, in the infamous and somewhat spooky spoo ky Waim ai mata Val Valle ley y north of Gisborne. Gisbo rne. These events e vents became bec ame known known as the Gisborne UFO flap (and similar UFO flaps were occurring worldwide at the time). It was characterised by hundreds of reported sightings of UFOs and unconventional lights. Daytim Daytimee sigh s ighting tingss of matt-bl matt-black ack or silver si lver metallic etall ic UFOs, and glowing glowi ng orange orange cylindrical c ylindrical flying flying objects obje cts occurred. Blazing white light light illum il luminated inated entire entire valleys val leys or hil hillsi lsides. des. A thir thirteen teen metre wide wi de circle cir cle of scorch scorc hed soil soi l and shrubbery shrubbery was discovere disc overed d on a farm in the the Waimata Waimata Valley all ey.. Disc-shaped Disc- shaped objects with rotating bands of coloured lights were seen, and highly reflective objects emitting beams of blue light. light. Anom Anomalous alous blue-green crystalline crystall ine materi material al assoc a ssociated iated with w ith th these UFOs, sometim sometimes es called cal led “angel’s “angel’s hair hair”, ”, fell upon upon properties proper ties and vehicles, vehicle s, quickly quickly dissol dis solving ving.. Witnesses reported re ported clusters of ligh li ghts ts merging merging into a sing si ngle le larger lar ger ligh li ght, t, or alternat alter nativel ively y large ligh l ights ts splitting spl itting into a num number of smaller lights. Thee local Th loca l Gisborne Herald newspaper newspaper published regular UFO sighting reports over many months, and then then periodica peri odicall lly y for several sever al years. years . A UFO investigation investigation group group sprang to life in Gisborne with wi th the provocative motto, “Ridicule without investigation is the crown of ignorance upon the head of a fool”. Th Thee most most intense intense perio pe riod d of sighting sightingss occurred occ urred during 1977-79, an a nd after that reports began to to drop off into the early 1980s. The remoteness and sparse population of the area surrounding Gisborne meant many sightings itnessed in rural rural area a reass were wer e never never reported. r eported. Even so, over two hun hundred dred people peopl e reported repor ted sighting sightingss to the the police pol ice,, the media media,, and the Gisborne Gisbor ne UFO UFO investigation group group – ordinary or dinary people peopl e rang r anging ing from from fishermen fishermen to shepherds shepherds on remote remote sheep stations, s tations, from businessmen businessmen to housewi housewives. ves. Over the year years, s, I have intervie interv iewe wed d many many witn wi tnes esse sess to the the Gisbor Gis borne ne UFO UFO sightings. sightings. Ongoing Ongoing commun communic icatio ations ns I have receiv rec eived ed up to the present pres ent day contain contain vivid vivi d descri des criptions ptions reveali reve aling ng the the rang r angee of hum human emotions emotions and attitudes the events elicited in ordinary people’s lives, both short and long term. Notably Notably,, from these these Gisborne events events emerged emerged th the first publicl publicly y reported accoun accounts of alleg alle ged “missing time” and “alien abduction” experiences in New Zealand, describing encounters with short
pale entities entities with wi th large heads heads and dark eyes. eyes. Th Thee circumstan circumstances ces of th these encoun encounters were wer e gen generall erally y recalled as frightening. However at the time, having just moved to this remote area, we heard only scant mention of these event eve ntss unfoldi unfolding ng further further south. But we wer w eree soon to have a riveti ri veting ng experie exper ience nce of our own. The Tokomaru Bay illumin illuminat atee d valley valle y
East Coast Coas t Highwa Highway y 35, north of Gisborne, Gisbor ne, North Isl Island, and, New Zealand, eal and, March 1978 Dave and a nd I had driven dri ven to the city of Gisborne Gisbo rne for the day, day, shopping shoppi ng for supplie suppl ies. s. We enjoyed an evening meal with friends and left at around 10.30 pm on our 2 ½ -3 hour journey home up the East Coast. Th Thee car was w as laden with groceri groceries es and oth other goods goods so it was w as a slow sl ow trip in our our small small vehicle vehicle.. At the summit of the hills near Tokomaru Bay there is an isolated section of highway, and from this panoram panoramic ic vantag vantagee point you can look ou outt over hill hillss and valleys towards the the coast and and inland inland to rem re mote moun mountai tainou nouss areas ar eas.. We reached rea ched this this spot s pot at around around 11.30 11.30 pm. As we proceeded over the brow of the hill we were startled by an unexpected sight: a massive glow of intensely bright, white light suddenly emanated up into the air from the floor of a valley less than than a kil kilom ometre etre away aw ay from from us, as if i f someone someone had had flick flic ked on a switch. Th Thee car stall s talled. ed. We were we re stunned stunned and my my heart was w as poun p oundi ding ng.. What What the hel helll was w as that? The magnitude of this light was entirely different from anything we had ever seen and it lit the valley vall ey like dayli dayligh ght, t, with every tree tree on the the hillsides hills ides transformed transformed to silvery-w sil very-white. hite. It permeated everything so completely that there appeared to be no shadows, and yet great detail was still disting dis tinguishable. uishable. Mom Moment entari arily ly num numb b with wi th disbeli dis belief, ef, we both stared stare d at this this strange strange int i ntense ense ligh li ght. t. We soon snapped out of our initial shock and began to panic like hell, voices raised, trying to ork out what it could be. be . But the the high-s high-strangeness trangeness of the the situ si tuatio ation n rapi ra pidly dly turned turned our confusi confusion on to to fear and with no obvious explanation for this spectacle, we finally resorted to nervous whispers. Oddly, we did not even think to try to start the car and instead, looked back along the road hoping some late-nigh late- nightt traffic would w ould come come along alo ng and provide provi de securi se curity ty in num number bers. s. But non nonee did. Dave tried to reassure me (and perhaps himself too) that the light was probably a spotlight used by hunters out out possum possum sho shootin oting g. Well, I have have lived in i n the the coun countryside tryside most most of my life and I have have never never seen see n a hunt hunter er’s ’s spotligh spotl ightt so powerfu so powerfull and widespread that that it could could illum il luminat inatee an entire entire valley val ley and and surrounding hillsides in every direction, including a hundred metres or so into the air in a dome-like shape. While we sat there staring and whispering, I noticed my arms and legs were feeling numb and tingly, tingly, like li ke when you you get get pins-andpi ns-and-needl needles es,, and my my body felt unusual unusually ly heavy. heavy. The atmospher atmospheree in i n the the car changed with a feeling of pressure, my thoughts became vague and confused and our surroundings looked lo oked indistinct. indis tinct. Within seconds seco nds I became bec ame aware awar e of a deep buzzing buzzing sound and and at the the sam sa me time, I felt dizz di zzy y and faint. When When I attempted to ask Dave if he felt the same the the buzzing buzzing rapi ra pidly dly increas incr eased ed in in pitch and intensity intensity,, un until I fou foun nd my myself un unable to move move my my limbs limbs or speak. At this this point I had had enou enough its left l eft to register a mom momentary entary streak strea k of pure pure terror ter ror at this this loss l oss of o f control control and then, then, nothing nothing.. I cannot cannot remember finishing what I was trying to say to him. My next next recollec recol lection tion was of us both sitting still stil l in i n the the car, the the valley val ley now in darkness darkness.. I felt drained and stared out the front window of the car, I don’t know for how long, but Dave remained unres un responsive, ponsive, his head ag a gainst the door jam j amb. b.
Finally I said to him, “The light’s gone.” He didn’t move or reply so I asked, “Shall we go now?” He mumbled, “Okay”, started the car, and we set off on the remainder of the journey, travelling in silence. The next next day we felt fel t unu unusual sually ly tired tire d and attributed it to th thee fact we’d we ’d had a late la te night. night. I experienced sensitive hearing for several days and unexpected sounds startled me – my heart raced, my armpits armpits prickled pr ickled in i n a cold swea s weat, t, my my mout mouth h dried up. For a week w eek or so I behaved like l ike a frightened frightened rabbit, but apart from feeling tired, Dave did not suffer these effects. I recalled the blazing light in the valley and tried to talk to Dave about what he thought it could have been, but but he he becam bec amee apprehen appr ehensi sive, ve, not wishing to discuss disc uss it. But But this this attitude attitude left l eft me me feeling feel ing alone in i n my my need need for a logical explanation, explanation, and as I had done done after a fter the Hawkes Bay inciden incide nt three three years earli ear lier, er, I replayed repl ayed the the event in my mind like a roll of fil film m for year yearss afterwards afterw ards.. I could could recal re calll the moment when we were panicking as the light illuminated the valley in front of us, but in the next mom oment ent of recol re colle lecti ction on the light had somehow somehow gone. There was w as som s omething ething missi is sing ng,, incongruous, incongruous, indicated by the disjointed flow of events, and oddly, I could not recall putting away several boxes of groceries when we arrived home. Our Our minimal minimal conversation convers ation following follow ing the the incident seemed unders understated tated for two tw o people peopl e who w ho had had just j ust itnessed such a sight and yet following this, we travelled the rest of the way home in silence – no discussion dis cussion or investigat i nvestigation, ion, no no peering peer ing down the the valley val ley as we w e passed, pas sed, no scan sca nning ning of the the sky. sky. Th This is as in vivid contrast to the pandemonium that first broke loose in the car. I recalled the buzzing sound and from that time on, I became jittery if I heard a noise that even vaguely resembled it, and the once-familiar sound of a chainsaw took on a whole new nerveracking ra cking persona. per sona. Unfortunately nfortunately,, spontaneous fear of the the unkn unknow own n can overri over ride de logica l ogicall thinking thinking and induce induce irrational ir rational reac r eactions tions at times. times. Our Our emotions emotions and and powers power s of discernm disce rnment ent become scattered and unreliable at that very moment. Dave and I enjoyed putting out a long fishing set-line and pulling it in late at night by torchlight, but but I was now apprehensive apprehensive about being ou outt after after dark on a lonely coastal beach. Car lights lights shinin shining g on our house at night caused me to peer fearfully through chinks in the curtains, even though my rational mind told me it was only local farmers on their way home from the pub after a hard day’s ork. It became became important important to me me to search sea rch for plausible, plausibl e, logical l ogical ex e xplan pla nations for the the ligh li ghtt and and the the accompany ac companying ing buzzing buzzing sound. But the the question questio n ling li nger ered: ed: why w hy was wa s this scenari sce nario o being bei ng repea re peated ted in my my life? We were not alone. In April, April , I held a casual ca sual conversation conversatio n with wi th a local loca l woman, woman, “Mrs. V”. V”. She descri desc ribed bed a recen rece nt occasion when she got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom and looking out her living room windows, she saw moonlight on the hills behind the house – unusually bright white light, illum il luminating inating and defining every eve ry tree and a nd rocky roc ky outcrop. On return re turning ing to the the bedroo bed room m she woke her husband as she wanted him to see this amazing moonlit sight, but he stated categorically there was no moon that that night. night. She returned to the the livi l iving ng room roo m, noticing notici ng immedi immediatel ately y that that now it was w as dar d ark k outsi outside de and there there was indeed no moon moon to to be seen. s een. She She double-check double- checked, ed, lookin l ooking g for for a source of the the ligh l ightt before returnin returning g to bed bewildered. bewil dered. I listened in silence to her description, working hard at maintaining an expressionless face but inside, inside , my my stomach stomach churned. churned. Th There ere were wer e those famil familiar iar reactions rea ctions again: pounding pounding heart, prickling pri ckling
armpits, a cold col d clam cl amm my sweat. I should should have have been be en reassured reas sured hearin heari ng Mrs. Mrs. V. descri des cribe be something something similar to what Dave and I had experienced, but instead, I felt only dread and fear of what it could all mean, wonderin wonderi ng if our our safety sa fety was at risk. ri sk. I could could not bring myself to relate rel ate our own experience to Mrs. V. for fear of disbeli disbe lief ef and ridicule. ridic ule. Th This is may seem see m strange strange considering conside ring she had had witnessed w itnessed something similar herself, but it is common behaviour for a person who is struggling with the irratio ir ration nality ali ty of a situation and their their fear of being bei ng labell labe lled ed as barmy if they they divulge divulge it. (Even today, today, despite the fact we are active UFO researchers and sighting investigators and our UFOCUS NZ ebsite displays UFO sighting reports, some people still express fear of being disbelieved when relating their experiences to UFOCUS NZ staff.) Corroborative evidence of this experience in the hills near Tokomaru Bay has continued to turn up over the the year years. s. In 2002, I came across acr oss a Gisborne Herald newspaper newspaper clipping from January 26, 1978, entitled, “V “ Valley all ey was lit li t up up by beam from object”. obje ct”. It described descri bed how two Waimata Waimata Valley all ey farming couples and their children watched a bright egg-shaped object light an entire valley for over an hour. But But for me, me, an a n experi experience ence even eve n more more personal pers onal and petrify petri fying ing was yet to come. Thee “shee p tru Th truck” ck” incid incidee nt
East Coast, North Island, New Zealand, 1978 Our house was situated on a seaside road leading to the village, with several fields between our house hou se and a nd the the settlem settle ment, and hills hill s lay la y beyond to to the the east ea st and south. south. Follo Fol lowi wing ng a normal normal evening e vening at home, Dave and I went to bed and fell asleep. At some time time during duri ng the the night, night, I suddenly awoke. aw oke. When When I say “suddenly”, “s uddenly”, I mean mean instant insta ntly ly and completel completely y awake awa ke and alert. ale rt. All was w as quiet. For a mom moment ent I stared into into the the darkness darkness (th ( there ere was w as no moon) wondering what had woken me and I turned the bedside lamp on briefly to see what the time as – 1.25 am. Objects on my my dressin dressi ng table table began vibrating vibr ating and the the lid l id of my my jewell jewe llery ery box tink tinkled; led; I reached reac hed out out and straighten straightened ed it. Th These ese famil familiar iar signs explai explained ned to me me wh w hy I had woken up (or so I though thoughtt at that that mom moment). ent). Earth Ear thquakes quakes rang ra nging ing from from smal smalll shu s hudder dderss to prol pr olong onged ed quakes are a re a com co mmon occurrence in the East Coast region and I expected one was about to occur. Within seconds, other objects throughout the house began rattling and I was surprised Dave continued continued to sleep sle ep through through it. I waite wa ited, d, expecting expecti ng to hea hearr the the rumbl rumbling ing noise that sometimes sometimes preced pre cedes es a long rolling quake, and soon I could hear a faint humming sound coming from an easterly direction beyon beyond d the the township. township. Th Thee vibrating noises in i n the the hou house se increased in inten intensity sity,, althou althoug gh objects were not falling fall ing off the the shelves. shelve s. I tri tried ed to wake wa ke Dave, but with wi thout out success succe ss in i n spite spi te of me me shaking him and speaking spe aking to him. him. This alone al one was unusual unusual and unsettle unsettled d me. me. With a rising sense of panic and confusion, I realised this was not the usual rumbling of an earth ear thquak quake. e. Th Thee hum humming soun sound had increased, increa sed, or was w as now over-ri over- ridden dden by an electronic-s ele ctronic-soun ounding ding,, fast frequency frequency buzz buzz.. Th Thee vibrations vi brations penet pe netrated rated everyt ever ythin hing: g: the the bed, the the wall w alls, s, the sheets and blankets, blankets, my entir entiree body bod y, as if ever ev ery y atom was wa s dancing da ncing and hum humming in every eve ry object. obj ect. Listening is tening intently, intently, I realised the buzzing noise was airborne and approachin approa ching g our our house over the the paddocks, pa ddocks, and terrifyin terr ifying g thoughts of an aircraft crashing into our house flashed through my mind. The impulse to leap out of bed and look through the window vanished with the shocking real re alis isatio ation n I could no no longer move move!! My body was para pa ralyse lysed d with wi th the the exception excepti on of my my eyes and head head
and I wanted desperately to call out to Dave, but was incapable of doing so because the buzzing had increas incr eased ed so s o much much in intensity. intensity. It was unbearabl unbear ablee and I thoug thought ht my head would w ould burst. Whatever Whatever it i t was, it i t swiftly arrived arri ved directly dir ectly overhead. Inten Intense se wh w hite lig li ght consum consumed our house, house, glaring glar ing through through the the edges ed ges of the the curtains curtai ns and the the weav w eavee of the the fabric fabr ic.. I managed managed to turn turn my my head away aw ay from the window in the direction of the hall, where wide shafts of light shone in all directions through uncove un covere red d windows wi ndows.. But then then quite quite suddenly s uddenly from that that point poi nt,, I have have no memory of what happened next. At some some stage, sta ge, I recall reca ll lying in bed feeli fee ling ng confuse confused, d, thinking thinking I must have have just j ust woken up. up. Slowl Slo wly y, I reali rea lised sed there there was wa s ligh l ightt outsi outside de and a nd the the chilli c hilling ng memory emory of that that brig bri ght light light and the the overove r-powe poweri rin ng noise came flooding floodi ng back. bac k. I do not not know know how long l ong I lay ther theree in anguish, anguish, waiti wa iting ng and fearing fear ing that that something was about to happen, while it did not occur to me that it might have already happened. I manag managed ed to wake w ake Dave from his his deep sleep sl eep now and poured out a garbled garble d accoun ac countt of what had taken taken place, place , and after looking outsi outside de he told me me it was w as sun s unri rise. se. Where Where had the the hours hours gone since I looked lo oked at my my clock cl ock at 1.25 am and hear heard d what I thoug thought ht was wa s an earth ear thquake quake approaching? appro aching? There was w as a complete blank in my memory, preceding a second awakening some hours later. For several days I felt on-edge and shaken, suffering fatigue, sensitive hearing and nose bleeds; my mouth dried dri ed and a nd my my hands hands pers pe rspir pired ed when w hen I thoug thought ht about the the experie exper ience. nce. After som so me disc di scussi ussion, on, Dave decided it must have been an earthquake, but could not account for the bright light and noise above the the house, or that that I had been wide w ide awake, aw ake, cognisa cognisan nt and moving moving around around before the the loss l oss of memory emory or consciou conscio usness. He did not want to entertain entertain the the idea i dea it i t could have have been be en a UFO. UFO. After talking to locals, listening to TV and radio and hearing no reference to an earthquake in our area, are a, it i t became yet yet another another incident for the the too-hard-box. too-hard- box. Ultimately, ltimately, any possible possi ble explanations explanations we we considered, ranging from thunder over the hills to bad dreams, did not match up with the full details of what I had experienced. In the end, out of sheer frustration, Dave came up with the idea I must have heard a sheep transportation truck rumble truck rumble along the road near our house in the early hours of the morning, this idea being based on the the fact their their engines engines mak makee a characteristic hu humming sou soun nd. I point pointed ed out out th that sheep sheep trucks trucks are a re not airborne, airbor ne, do not shine shine bril br illi liant ant lights lights and make make unbear unbearably ably loud l oud buzz buzzing ing noise noisess above a bove houses, or paralyse people, but he was adamant, clinging to a logical explanation he could deal with. There was no point pursuing the discussion so once again I was left feeling alone, afraid and helpless. Over the years, in the the course c ourse of int i ntervi erviewi ewing ng other other witn wi tness esses es of the the UFO flap, I met and and becam bec amee friends with Beverlea Beverl ea Parsons Pars ons in 2004. Beverlea Beverl ea was a nurse nurse at Gisborne Hospital back in 1978, and she was able to provide a corroborative account, describing an occasion when she was in the Waim ai mata Val Valle ley y where a significa s ignificant nt nu num mber of UFO UFO sigh si ghting tingss took place. pla ce. As it happens, happe ns, the the northern end of the Waimata Valley is only a few kilometres from where I was living at the time. Beverlea Beverl ea and a cou co uple of friends had heard about the the UFO UFO sigh si ghting tingss occurring oc curring in the the area a rea and decide dec ided d to go go up the the valle val ley y one evening for a spot spo t of sky sky-w -watching. atching. They parked par ked on the the side si de of the the road roa d and sometime sometime later la ter they hear heard d a hum humming/buzzing ing/buzzing sound approaching approa ching down dow n the the valley vall ey.. At first firs t the girls thought it was the distinct sound of a sheep truck making its way down the winding valley road, but wondered why they could not hear the familiar sound of gear changes as the truck rounded corners. corners . From their their vant va ntage age point, they they saw not a sheep tru tr uck come come int i nto o view vie w down do wn the the valley val ley,, but an airbo ai rborne rne object obj ect surroun surr ounded ded by a mis misty ty orang ora ngee glow, emitting a constant buzzin buzzing g hu hum m. It passed passe d close cl ose- by, by, causing causing their their car ca r to rise and fall fall on its axle axle as if i f by a mag magn netic attraction. attraction. On this this same evening evening,,
another Waimata Valley resident I have interviewed saw this same object, at the same time from his home, and documented the sighting thus corroborating Beverlea’s account. Beverlea had a number of UFO sightings and encounters in the infamous Waimata Valley, and she became became the the first New Zealander Zealander to pu publicly blicl y describe descri be her her contact/abdu contact/abduction ction experiences experiences and to explore them them throu through gh regression regress ion with w ith NZ UFO UFO resea re searcher rcher and regression regres sion therapist, therapis t, Bryan Dickeson. (However it was not until 2011 that I explored my own vivid memories of Gisborne flap experiences through regressive hypnosis.) Some years after these Gisborne and East Coast incidents, I read US author and abduction resear res earcher cher Budd Hopkins’ Hopkins’ book, book, Missing Miss ing Time, and UK UFO researcher Jenny Randle’s book, bduction. Through ongoing research, I discovered my experiences matched now-classic descriptions of contact experiences experie nces recou reco unted nted by thousan thousands ds of people worl w orldwi dwide. de. Th Thee state of paralysis and ting tingli ling ng limbs I experienced in the Tokomaru Bay incident is a common factor associated with encounters with UFOs and missing time, and is not to be confused with the normal sleep phenomenon called sleep aralysis. The idea my life may now be linked to UFOs and their occupants, who could somehow place me in an altered alter ed state of awareness, awa reness, made sense s ense to me. me. After After all a ll,, why would anyone anyone suddenly suddenly go to to sleep sle ep if they were expecting an earthquake to happen any second, or nod off in the middle of a terrifying experience? experie nce? How could anyone anyone not not recall recal l the the full full detail de tailss of what what had had occurred? In the the mea meant ntime, ime, my my fears fear s grew. Who Who could I express expre ss them to? I felt I had had no choice but to internalise them for the time being.
Chapter Chapte r 6: Overcoming Overcoming the Fear Fe ar
In 1983, we moved further further north along alo ng the the coas co astt to another another small commun community ity.. UFO sigh si ghtings tings were wer e still occurring periodically in this region and while on a fishing trip, we had a daylight sighting of a large la rge brigh bri ghtt gre green en light at close clo se proxim pr oximity ity,, some six si x hu hundred ndred metre metress from us. The light/ob light/obje ject ct was larger than a bus and appeared to have risen out of the sea close to shore where the seabed drops away aw ay sharpl sharply y into deeper deepe r water. wa ter. It skimm skimmed low over the water’s water ’s surface, moving moving sw swiftly iftly inland above the narrow coastal strip, hugging the contour of the land as it ascended over the hills and was gone. On anoth another er evening, evening, we w e sigh s ighted ted a larg lar ge brigh br ightt white ligh l ightt out over the sea that that rem re mained stationary s tationary in the sky for around a round twenty minut minutes es from the the tim ti me we w e began be gan watching it. Eventual Eventually, ly, a num number of smaller white lights emerged from it and sped across the sky in different directions, the original light ascending asc ending un until til it i t disappeare disappe ared d from view. A friend staying staying with wi th us at the the tim timee also al so witnessed w itnessed the sighting and we considered possible explanations, finally deciding that “UFO” was the only logical one. However Howeve r by the the next next morning morning he and and Dave seem se emed ed alm al most embarr embarrass assed ed to have considered consider ed this option and promptly discarded it in favour of a flare, even though the features of the sighting just did not match up up with wi th the the characteris charac teristics tics of a flare. flare . It is intriguing intriguing how som s omee people peopl e wil w illl stau s taunch nchly ly clutch at any logical explanation, even if the details of that explanation are incorrect or illogical, rather than consider the possibility they have seen a UFO. My two sons were born two years apart during the four years we lived in this area and intriguing occurrences of a different kind now emerged in my daily life, but at the time, I was unaware of the direct relationship these would have with future events. In particular, unusual incidents happened prior to and around the time of the birth of my first son. During the pregnancy, I sometimes awoke at night to see small vibrant balls of light about the size of softballs, moving in the air above my body or crossing the room and passing through the wall. But often I awoke to see a particular single ball of light, a larger electric-blue sphere about the size of a small soccer ball, which would float above my body for a few seconds before slowly fading from view. I had had no idea what this this ligh li ghtt could be, but I felt no fear fear of it and believed belie ved the vibran vibra nt blue ball of light light was observing me and and comm communicating with my my consciousn consciousness ess wh w hile I slept. I cann cannot explain how I cam ca me to this conclusion and can only only say I sensed a famil familiar iarity ity with it. Prior Pri or to the the birth bir th of my my second second son, life became bec ame much more difficult. di fficult. I suffered suffered from fro m debili debi litating tating fatigue fatigue and illil l-health health from exposure exposure to toxic toxic organophosph organophosphate ate orchard or chard sprays s prays and a nd I struggled struggled dail da ily y to complete normal house household hold chores. chores . One day while whil e sitting si tting feeding feedi ng my baby bab y, I saw sa w the spirit spir it of an elderly gentleman materialise right in front of me, and he conveyed a message to my mind: “You must move away awa y from here or you you will wi ll not survive.” Slowly Slow ly he he disappear disa ppeared. ed. This was wa s another wake-up wa ke-up call! cal l! For the rest res t of the day I thoug thought ht about how how unhappy unhappy I was wa s living li ving far from town, with no family or friends nearby and no opportunity to do the things in life I dreamed of; stagnant, stagnant, living liv ing in a remote area are a sim si mply because beca use my my partn par tner er enjoyed e njoyed fishing and diving divi ng!! By dinner time I had made made the the decis dec isio ion n my chil childre dren n and I were wer e movi moving ng – with wi th or without w ithout him. him. If a benevolent benevol ent spiri spi ritt had had taken the the time time to provide provi de me me with w ith a soberin soberi ng warning, warning, I was not going going to ignore ignore it. i t. Dave
(somewhat reluctantly) and I made the decision to move closer to the city where I could receive better better healthcare. healthcare. Th Thee gen gentlem tleman-spirit an-spirit was rig ri ght, and and within within mon month thss I was diagnosed diagnosed with both both a chronic chronic illness il lness and a life-threatening l ife-threatening condition requiring requiri ng surgery surgery.. But following our move, it soon became evident I had not left the anomalous incidents behind and in fact, they they now now increase i ncreased. d. Coping with wi th this, this, combined combined with wi th ong ongoing oing illil l-h health eal th and raising rais ing two small boys boys became became a constant constant strug struggle. I began having foreknowledge of the appearance of UFOs in the sky, and one evening this was accompanied ac companied by precognition pre cognition that that a sign si gnifi ificant cant event (for me) would occur oc cur that that night night.. A fri friend end and I ere er e driving dri ving hom homee from a function function when this this insight i nsight cam ca me to me me and I rela re layed yed it to her. her. As we drove dro ve up my my driveway drivew ay,, we w e noticed neighbours neighbours were we re ou o ut on their their decks looking seawa sea ward rd and skywa skyward. rd. Upon enquir enquiring ing,, we w e discove di scovered red that that periodi per iodical cally ly throug throughou houtt the the evening e vening they they had had watched w atched several seve ral brigh bri ghtt green lights moving erratically in the sky off the coastline, disappearing and reappearing elsewhere. One One of the neighbours neighbours ran ra ng the the police pol ice to report repo rt this and was w as told they had had recei r eceived ved num numerous call c allss concerning concer ning the the ligh li ghts. ts. They had ruled out mar marine ine flares flar es,, but offered offere d no no other explanation explanati on for for them. them. Thinking we had missed the light show, my friend and I made a cup of tea and sat out on the balcony in th the summ summer air. It was then then that that a second second specific thou thoug ght flashed flashed th through rough my mind th that we ere er e about to see five light l ights, s, and I tol told d my my friend fri end this this.. Within minutes, minutes, a group of three green gree n ligh li ghts ts in a triangular triangular formation formation swiftly sw iftly traversed traver sed the the sk s ky, travell tra velling ing hori horizon zontall tally y before performin p erforming g an acuteangled angled desce de scent nt towards towar ds the the sea se a near an off-shore off-shore isla i sland. nd. Ex Exactly actly one one minu minute te later, two sim si milar il ar ligh l ights ts passed over, one one directly behind behind the the other, other, followi followin ng exactly exactly the the same same horizon horizontal, tal, then then sharply downward downwar d course, course , making making five ligh l ights. ts. However I found the fulfilment of the premonition disconcerting rather than gratifying, because as I watch wa tched ed the last la st two ligh li ghts ts pass pas s over, ove r, I experienced experie nced the the profou pr ofound nd and and unexpected unexpected feeling feel ing th that part par t of my awareness was there on the balcony, but at the same time, it was as if a part of me was up in the sky with wi th the the lig li ghts. hts. A strange strange “dual aware aw areness” ness” is the the best way w ay to to describ desc ribee it; a feeling feeli ng of “another “another self”. Equally perplexing were the powerful emotions of love and longing I had momentarily experienced for something intangible and unidentifiable, similar to the intense emotions of homes hom esic ickn knes ess, s, or the grief grie f of missi is sing ng someone dearly dear ly.. Why Why would wo uld anyone anyone feel this way w ay just from from atching atching lig li ghts hts cross cr oss the sky? sky? I could could not rationalise these these feeli fee ling ngss at first, firs t, but but it slowly slow ly dawned on me they matched the indefinable exchange of love, familiarity and happiness I’d shared with the night visitors vis itors in childhood. As I sat there there,, a real r ealisa isation tion crept over me, makin making g my my hair hair stand on end and and my my heart race: I had had experienced experie nced this this feeling feel ing of a dual dual aware aw areness ness before a num number of times. times. Now it was wa s clear: this was the significant I had predicted. signi ficant event I More ligh li ghts ts visited vis ited us. Not long after this this event, Dave, the the boys (then aged two and four four years) years ) and I were in our open-plan living area one evening, my youngest son sitting on Dave’s knee while my eldes el destt son played pl ayed with wi th toys on the the floor. I looked up from from the the kitc kitchen hen bench to see se e the the now-fam now- famil ilia iar r sight of softball-sized balls of light moving across the room. “There are some lights in the room!” I blurted out spontaneously. Looking directly at the position of the lights, my eldest son responded calmly, “Yes Mum, three green on ones es and two yell yellow ow ones.” He was rig ri ght! ht! I was no longer longer alone in my perceptions. perc eptions. But But ithin seconds our surroundings took on a strange atmosphere, with all sound seeming to recede into the the distan dis tance. ce. I recall reca ll seeing seei ng my partner partner and a nd sons sons cease ce ase all movement ovement,, like li ke statues, statues, and a nd then then I
rem re membered embere d no no more more,, as if i f I had blacked bla cked out while whil e standing standi ng at the the kitchen bench. How long l ong this situation continued I do not know, but the next thing I recalled was a feeling of being woken up and seei se eing ng my eldest elde st son so n begin movi moving ng again agai n and and smile smil e at a t me; me; a strangely s trangely know knowing ing smil smile. e. In that that mom moment ent I felt a deep connection with my son that intimated a shared awareness of something beyond our day-today lives. I now believe some kind of time-slip had occurred, where our consciousness transports itself elsew els ewhere, here, in this this instance, instance, possi pos sibly bly with wi th the the balls bal ls of light light that that had had appeare appe ared d in the the room. At the the time I surmise surmised d they they were wer e souls, but today I would add “extraterrestri “extraterre strial al in i ntelligen tell igences ces”” to the the mix. mix. In that that time-space of what may have only been a few short seconds of absence, it is possible our consciousness spent a conside considerabl rablee length length of time time elsewhere. else where. Several Sever al seconds sec onds passed pass ed before Dave and my youngest son began to move normally again, which indicated to me they had somehow been “switched “sw itched off” by someth something ing I did not understand understand at that that time, time, just j ust as Dave and I were wer e swi s witch tched ed off hen we saw a massive light illuminate a valley. A similar incident occurred later that year when I was at an evening barbeque out in the countryside. countryside. Whil Whilee sittin si tting g on the the balcony bal cony with wi th a num number of o f other other people, pe ople, I saw an exceptionall exceptionally y bright bright white white light light sudden suddenly ly appear appear in the the sky over a nearby nearby hill hill and and pointed pointed it ou out to to those those around around me. me. Immediately, everything seemed to move into slow motion and the loud rock music took on a muted sort sor t of sound. The last las t thing thing I recall reca ll seeing see ing is the ligh li ghtt approac appro aching hing speedi spe edily ly,, and then then – nothing nothing.. In what seemed like the very next moment, I felt as if I had just woken up and for a second or two I stared aroun a round d me me in i n disbelief. disbel ief. Everyone Everyone had “turned “turned to stone” stone” – people pe ople dancing in the the living li ving room or chatting on the balcony were all in suspended animation while the music boomed on, and then as if releas rel eased ed from a spell spe ll,, they simultan simultaneously eously burst into activi activity ty and and conversation convers ation as if nothing nothing had had happened, happened, while w hile I sat shaken, shaken, wondering wonderi ng.. Th Thee ligh l ightt had had disappe di sappeare ared, d, but what what had had taken place plac e in the the interim? Despite the routine routine of every ever yday life, other elem el ement entss were w ere occurring occurri ng beneath the the surface. I now now sometim som etimes es awoke with w ith recollec recol lections tions of (wh (w hat I thoug thought ht at the the tim ti me were w ere)) strange strange lu l ucid dream drea ms involving small pale creatures with large heads, tiny mouths, over-sized dark eyes and spindly limbs. Thee dream Th dr eamss invariabl i nvariably y involved non-ver non-verbal bal comm commun unica ications, tions, activities acti vities,, and instruction from these these entitie entitiess in i n the the company company of other other people pe ople I did not know know.. I could recall reca ll substantial substantial details detail s about the the environment environmentss I observe obs erved d in i n the the dreams dr eams and snippets of discussi di scussions ons that that took place. place . At times I dreamt of being with these entities walking down curved corridors with no visible source of lig li ght, ht, alth al thoug ough h th the air ai r aroun ar ound d us seemed to illum ill uminate inate as we w e moved moved along al ong.. I recall reca lled ed looking lo oking back bac k and seeing seei ng darkn dar knes esss behind us, us, as if i f the the group group was wa s walking wa lking in a bubbl bubblee of light. light. The floor was w as black, bl ack, dimple dimpled d and rubbery rubbery,, silently si lently cushioning cushioning each step like li ke carpet underl underlay ay.. Th Thee rooms I as taken to had stark white walls, with extraordinary equipment and technology such as I had never seen before, but I felt relaxed in the “dreams”, as one would do in familiar surroundings. At first I tried not to attach too much significance to them other than curiosity, that is, until I began to recall reca ll dream drea ms in which my my sons were wer e present pre sent also; sometim sometimes es just j ust one, sometim sometimes es both. Now I as really concerned, and this change in the previously innocuous dreams set me thinking about all the the unusu unusual al occurrences in my my life over the the years. Fear crept cre pt back in now now that my my chil children dren were we re regular participants in the dreams too, and I felt there was nobody to share my thoughts with as there as just too much going on, and too frequently. Things escalated when on a number of occasions I registered the fleeting, unnerving image in my
mind of what I initially thought to be a skull with large black eye sockets. A catalyst: catalyst : anothe anothe r pe pe rson’s rson’s en e ncounte counterr, 1988 19 88
Around Around this time, I read rea d a notice in the the newspaper news paper about a local loc al UFO investigation group group run by veteran New Zealand UFO researcher, (the late) Harvey Cooke, and I decided to attend a few meeting eeti ngs. s. Initi Initial ally ly it was wa s refres re freshing hing to be among among people peop le with w ith enquiri enquiring ng minds, but my my enthusia enthusiasm sm was wa s dampened somewhat when I learnt they focused solely on the sightings or nuts-and-bolts side of the UFO subject. subjec t. I had had hoped to find someone someone in the the group who had had also al so experie exper ienced nced mis missi sing ng time in conjunction with the appearance of a bright anomalous light. However one evening, to everyone’s surprise, Harvey announced a young man would speak at the next next meeting meeting about about what he believed beli eved to be an a n alien alie n abduction abduction he had had experienced e xperienced while work wor king overseas overs eas.. I looked forw forward ard to the the next next meeting meeting,, wondering wonderi ng if perhaps I would find some some answers answer s at last. I arrived arri ved earl ea rly y! Th Thee young young man was in his his mid-twenties, id- twenties, clea c learly rly intelligen intelli gent, t, and quietly quietly spoken ith a sincere si ncere mann manner. er. He described descr ibed how he had had worked wor ked at a restau res taurant rant near near sk s ki fields fiel ds in British Colum Col umbia bia,, Canada. Late one one evening ev ening after clo c losi sing ng time, he he took the the trash tra sh out out the the back bac k behind the the kitchen and spent spe nt a few minutes inutes leaning l eaning on the the fence enjoying enjo ying the the night night sky in clear cl ear conditions. condi tions. He notice noticed d a brigh bri ghtt ligh li ghtt approaching appro aching in the the sky s ky and felt curiosity curios ity as it i t increased increa sed in size, si ze, coming coming straight towards towar ds him speedily speedil y and and silently si lently.. Th This is frighten frightened ed him, him, and he was about to to take cover when he he discovered his arms and legs were becoming numb and tingly, until he could no longer move them. He remembered nothing further from that point onwards. I squirmed in my seat. His next next recoll rec ollection ection was w as of regaining consciousness ly l ying on his back bac k in the the snow s now,, freezin free zing g cold, ith his his boss b oss shaking him and saying his name. name. Over an a n hou hourr and a hal halff had had passe pas sed d and everybody ever ybody assumed he had gone home. Since this in i ncident cid ent,, he had resear re searched ched UFOs UFOs and alien al ien abduction experiences, experiences , coming coming to the the conclusion he had been targeted by a UFO and was likely abducted by an extraterrestrial species labell labe lled ed “Grey “Gre ys”, resulting r esulting in miss missing ing time. time. It was wa s a traumatisi traumatising ng,, negative negative ex e xperience peri ence and he he did not know kn ow what w hat had taken taken place plac e or whet w hether her it would happen again. Since this this experience, e xperience, he had had been bee n plagued plagued by recurring dreams dreams of being being in strang strangee un unfamili familiar ar rooms rooms or surroun surroundings dings and suffered suffered “flashbacks” – unexpected vivid memories of entities with pale skin, over-sized heads and large dark eyes, an image he described as being similar to seeing a skull . I froze in my seat. As I listened to the young man describe his experience I felt as if we were the only two in the room. He was talking to me! Me alone! But But neverthele nevertheless, ss, I still stil l felt too embarr embarrass assed ed and and fear fearfu full to approach the young man after his talk and instead, hung around in the background, trying to catch fragment fragmentss of his conversations conversa tions with other other people. pe ople. I was not yet ready rea dy to to own my my experi experiences ences or even give them a name. My thoug thought htss wen we nt into into overdrive overdri ve as I travelled travel led home home that that evening. evening. Fear is i s a terribl terr iblee thing thing.. It can cripp cr ipple le and a nd stunt stunt us, us, sappi sa pping ng our vitality vital ity.. Were er e my my sons and I being bei ng abducted by alie al iens? ns? If so, would w ould these creatures always bring us back? Because of the mix of both relief and fear engendered in me by this young man’s account, it was some time before I could buck up the courage to make a date to talk to Harvey Cooke about my own
experie exper iences. nces. Despite Desp ite Harvey Har vey being friendly fri endly and and welcoming wel coming on the the day, day, my my palm pal ms sweate sw eated, d, my my heart poun pounded, and and my my mou outh th dried up – those those famili familiar ar symptom symptomss – and and I feared disbelief. disbeli ef. Several hours hours later I had had given Harvey a com comprehensive prehensive run r un-dow -down n, like li ke floodgates floodgates opening. opening. It was a tremendou tremendouss relief to be able to finally get those innermost fears and pent-up emotions off my chest. It was not until several years later that I ordered my first book on alien contact, Secret Life: Ja cobs. When When at long last las t it arrived, arriv ed, I took took Firsthand Firsth and Accounts Accounts of UFO Abductions bducti ons, by Dr. David Jacobs. one look at the the cover and a nd burst burst int i nto o tears. tears . A shaft of light light illum ill uminated inated the the silhou si lhouette ette of a child-like, child-l ike, spindly figure, and there were those apt words, secret life. rea lised sed this this was w as exactly the the kind kind of life li fe lif e. I reali I had been leading, one in which I was afraid to reveal an integral part of myself to others. Althoug Although h in retrospect retrospe ct today, today, I can ca n identify identify with some some of the details detail s abduct a bductees ees provide provi de when w hen recounting their experiences, the general nature of their accounts is often negative, sometimes concluding the the Greys are bad. I believe belie ve my my fear was w as amplified by these these kinds of accounts accounts that that were wer e prevalent at the the time. time. Th This is did noth nothing to alleviate my my fears and and I did did not not want want to to accept th these traumatic and frightening circumstances might be happening to me or my sons. But as is my nature, I began to analyse my position: certainly I had experienced some frightening incidents in earl ea rly y adulthood, adulthood, but but more more recently rec ently my my experi experiences ences and a nd vivid dream drea m memori emories es had engendered engendered curiosi c uriosity ty and and feeling feel ingss of love, l ove, rath r ather er than than fear. From the time of the terrifying experience with a huge orb of light on the Hawkes Bay highway, I had moved some distance along the difficult but intriguing road of experience, discovery, and under un derstandi standing ng.. I had had witness w itnessed ed the beauty of coloured colo ured ligh li ghts ts floating floati ng sere se renely nely nea nearr my my body, body, and had had dreamed dre amed of meeting eeti ngss in “alie “al ien” n” envir environm onments ents with wi th advanced adva nced technology. technology. Was all al l of this this so so intimidating intimidati ng?? Whateve Whateverr was w as happening happe ning to me, me, I had to admit admit I had had remained r emained safe sa fe and unh unhar arm med, as as had my children. Thee skull Th skull re re vealed ve aled
Things came to a head one evening when Dave and I were watching television after the boys had gonee to bed. I suddenly became awar gon aw aree of the the skull-li skull- like ke image image in my my mind, mind, which w hich I had seen see n on a num nu mber of previous previ ous occasions, occas ions, and felt a su s urge of anger anger that that I could not identify identify it or get rid of it. It as as if something wanted to make contact with me, and in my mind I asked, who are you? What do ou want? If you are are real real and not my my imagination, then do something that will prove it. There Th ere were w ere a few seconds s econds of silence, si lence, followed follow ed by a loud crash in the the hall hallway. way. Dave and I leapt lea pt to our feet and ran to see what had happened and were enormously relieved to find it was only a mirror ir ror that that had fallen fall en onto onto the the woode w ooden n floor. The cord must must have broken br oken or the hook pulled pull ed out of the ood panel, and we fell against the wall laughing at ourselves and the expressions on our faces, our hearts still pounding from the fright and sudden exertion. But when Dave picked up the mirror, he remembered that a couple of years earlier he had replaced repl aced the cord with wi th a piece piec e of wire. wi re. It was still s till int i ntact act and the the hook hook was still s till in i n the the wall! wal l! Something had lifted the mirror up and off the picture-hook, dropping it on the floor without the mirror ir ror shattering shatteri ng!! A chill chil l ran r an through through me and I retrea re treated ted to the bedroom bedr oom to gather gather my thou though ghts. ts. I closed my eyes and the skull image was immediately in my mind again, but slowly developing detail like l ike a foggy foggy window wi ndow clearing clear ing.. Th There ere was w as the the face of what I believed beli eved to be a “Grey”. But But at that mom moment, ent, instead of terror, ter ror, I register re gistered ed though thoughts ts and feelings feel ings of imm immense love. l ove. A stream str eam of images, images, emotions, emotions, sounds sounds an a nd im i mpressions pres sions filled fil led my mind mind and senses, as if a door to a long l ong-forgott -forgotten, en,
yet famil familiar iar reali rea lity ty had finally finally re-opened. re- opened. Th There ere was w as an a n instantan instantaneous eous realisa real isation tion I had known known and loved these entities from childhood, and warm memories of small glowing figures standing by my bed flooded through through me. Th Thee recogn re cognition ition was complete complete and a nd over-whelm over-w helming ing,, and all fear left l eft me. me.
Chapter Chap ter 7: Reality Checks
My adult mind began to reassess past childhood situations, and my thoughts waxed and waned between curiosi curiosity ty as to th the agenda agenda of th these entities entities and disbelief they they could could have have any interest interest in me. me. My friend Harvey Cooke put me in touch with a wonderful lady, Daisy Kirkby, one of New Zealand’s first researchers of cases of alien abductions in the 1970s, who remains a treasured friend of mine mine to this this day. day. For a num number of years Daisy Dai sy produced and edited a newsletter newsl etter called cal led Outer Space Connections, held public meetings, and helped many people to come to terms with and better unders un derstan tand d their their contact contact encounters. encounters. I was able to discuss my experiences experie nces with wi th Daisy and begin to assimilate ass imilate the reality real ity of these these contacts contacts int i nto o my my day-to-day day-to-day life. li fe. Just knowing knowing there there was wa s someone someone with w ith considerable understanding and expertise who I could contact was reassuring. During the late 1980s and the 1990s, several life-changing events transpired for me including major medical operations and the end of my first marriage, but despite obstacles and difficulties, I still felt as if an unseen guiding hand was on my shoulder. Runn Running ing simultan simultaneously eously over these these years, five differing and distinct incident i ncidentss occurred, which opened my mind to the possibility the “visitors” in my dreams and experiences were influencing my life in a constructive and deeply purposeful way. Circles in the mud 1989, age 34 ye ars ars
I awoke one morning with recollection of standing on the wooden floor in the hallway of our homee in the hom the midd middle le of the the night, night, dress dre ssed ed in i n my my nightg nightgow own n and in an ultra-re ultra- rela laxed xed state. My eldes el destt son as with me, along with a group of three short entities, which I now surmised to be Greys. After some discussion regarding my younger son (which I retained full memory of), they levitated us a few few centim c entimetre etress above abov e the the floor before be fore transiti tra nsiting ng strai str aigh ghtt throug through h the glass glas s front door. The group group floated us down the road, and I recall passing shrubbery and letterboxes and eventually floating along another another short road, but but not reall rea lly y registering register ing where we actu ac tuall ally y were we re at all. Despite this this relaxed re laxed state, or perhaps because of it, I was amused by the fact I could cycle my legs in the air as we glided along al ong,, but I also perc pe rcei eived ved the accompanying accompanying Greys Gre ys were wer e watchfu wa tchfull and anxious anxious to move move quickly. My last memory was of drifting upright over water towards a disc-shaped craft on tripod legs. The next day the old fears returned and I felt far from relaxed about these recalled details and strug str uggled gled to define defi ne them. them. They shook me me emotionally emotionall y, throw throwing ing me back bac k into a state of fear fea r beca be cause use the safety of my children was paramount to me. Two days later, I received a phone call from a friend of mine in the village where I lived, one of only a handfu handfull of people peop le I had confided in i n concerning concer ning my UFO sightings sightings and associ ass ociated ated memori memories es.. A few secon seco nds in i nto our conversation, conversa tion, I felt as if my my stomach stomach had dropped throug through h the the floor as the the dream dr eam memori emories es were we re triggered and flooded back. Th Thee conversation conversatio n wen we nt like th this: is : S. Hello. . Hi Suzy. I see your mates have been to see you! S. Hi “J”. What do you mean?
. Just joking! Haven’t Haven’t you been down down to Beach Beach Grove Grove yet? I thought you would have been one of the first fi rst people down there. there. S. Why? What’s happening? . There are these circles in the mud. Haven’t Haven’t you heard? Maybe something landed there in the water! I knew you would be interested intereste d and I wondered wondered what you thought of them. You should go down and take a look. [Silence] Are you there? S. [Pause] Yes, Yes, I’m here. . Are you alright? alri ght? You sound upset. S. [Pause] [Pause] I’m fine thanks. . OK. Well get down there soon before they disappear into the mud. Bye! Instant Instant panic! J’s descri desc ription ption of the the location matched matched my my recoll rec ollections. ections. My legs shook as I realised Beach Grove was just a couple of hundred metres down the road from our house, a short road roa d that that led led to a boat ramp at the the shallow shall ow harbour har bour edge. But I could not not bring bri ng myself ysel f to to venture venture near Beach Grove, or the circles. (This is a decision I have regretted, as a photo of the circles would have supported suppor ted my my descr des crip iption tion of the the incident. inci dent. My friend fri end told me me a num number of o f people peopl e took photogra photographs phs of the the circl ci rcles es at a t the the time. Many Many year yearss later l ater when w hen I began began writing wri ting this this book, I advertised advertise d in the the comm commun unity ity new newsle sletter tter seekin se eking g a photograph, photograph, but without without success, success , as people had passe pa ssed d away aw ay or moved elsewhere.) el sewhere.) For weeks, w eeks, ever ev ery y time I though thoughtt of the circ ci rcle less I fel feltt sick with wi th worr wo rry y. Someti Sometim me later la ter my my friend fri end rote a description for me of what she had seen: “G. and I were on the the walk wal kway wa y, headi heading ng down the the hill towards towa rds Beach Bea ch Grove. Grove. It was wa s low tide and e saw a lot of people out on the the mudf mudflats. lats. We could see these these circ c ircles les in the the mud mud and and people peopl e were we re poking poking at th them and and we thou thoug ght – what what on earth are they they doing doing? So we went down to to find find out out and and got got talking to people. Th There ere were w ere three circl ci rcles, es, each ea ch about about 1.5 metres metres in i n diameter, spaced spac ed about 8 metres metres apart, apar t, forming forming an equilateral equilater al trian tria ngle that was positioned posi tioned just to the the left l eft of the the boat-ramp, boa t-ramp, maybe maybe 15 metres off-shore. Each of the the circle cir cless was a rais r aised, ed, shallow shallo w dome dome of mud. It was as a s if the the soft mud had been sucked sucked up and hardened by someth something ing – heat heat or pressure pres sure maybe maybe – because beca use people peopl e were w ere trying to chip them or cut c ut into them, them, but but thei theirr hamm hammers er s and a nd tools just j ust bounced bounced off! It was as if i f the the mud mud had been baked. What What could leave lea ve mar marks ks like li ke this this?? People Peop le wer w eree taking photos and and joking that a UFO UFO must have landed, and that’s when I thought of you Suzy!” Did the circles indicate my dream recall was in fact reality, or were the circles just coincidental and attribut attrib utabl ablee to something something natura naturall or conventional? c onventional? If my memories emorie s wer w eree real re ality ity,, then then had had the contact been designed as a way of proving to me I was truly experiencing contact with other-worldly entitie entities? s? Was an unden undeniabl iablee physic physical al trace tra ce left l eft to to shock me into acceptance? Going public: a radio interview 1990, age 35 ye ars ars
On one occasion, my see-sawing doubts about the accuracy of my recollections influenced my thinking thinking with wi th unf unfortunate ortunate res r esults. ults. My friend Daisy Kirkby had recently featured in a magazine article about the abduction pheno phenom menon enon, and and she she had had asked me me to contribu contribute te a brief accoun account of experiencing experiencing missin issi ng time, time, which as published publis hed in a text box alongsi alongside de the the article arti cle.. I used used the pseudony pseudonym “Carol”, “Caro l”, and a nd described descri bed the the 1975 Hawkes Bay incident.
My elderly friend Harvey Cooke phoned me a week or so later, to ask if I would be willing to take part in a talkback radio interview with him on the subjects of UFOs and alien contact experiences. experie nces. My first reaction re action was to decline, decl ine, because I did not not feel feel suf s uffici ficient ently ly confident confident to speak publicl publicly y and was con c oncerned cerned about about being being sub subjected jected to ridicule and and disbelief. disbeli ef. However Harvey continued continued appl a pplying ying press pre ssure, ure, trying to to convince me to join joi n him on the the program progra mme in i n a wee w eek’ k’ss time. In the the end I reluctantly reluctantly agreed, but worried worri ed wh w hether ether I was w as doing doi ng the the righ ri ghtt thing thing.. However Howeve r aft a fter er som s omee though thought, t, I felt if it could help hel p other otherss who w ho were wer e experie exper iencing ncing the the sam sa me then I should should do it. Naivel Nai vely y, I assumed I would at least be treated with courtesy by the interviewer. My intuition or gut feeling however, was strongly telling me not to be involved, but I did not listen to it. In the the interim, inter im, the the boys boys and I went we nt away aw ay for a weeken wee kend d to stay in a lakeside lakes ide cabi c abin. n. The boys boys shared shar ed a room, r oom, leaving leav ing me with w ith a room of my own. ow n. At some some stage sta ge in the the early ear ly hours hours of the second seco nd morning I awoke and stared into the dim light, wondering if one of my boys had called my name. Suddenly, Suddenly, thre threee Grey entities transi tr ansitioned tioned smoothly smoothly through through the exterior exteri or wal w alll of my my bedroo bed room m. This as not a dream drea m! Two of them remained still, still , while whil e the the third now-famil now-familiar iar figure figure quickly gli glided ded forward and passed his hand over my forehead, and I suddenly felt relaxed as he began to communicate. Here my memory became sketchy the next day, but I recalled he warned me against doing there would be a neg negative ative consequen consequence ce if I did. did. I recalled feeling a little something because th indignant that he seemed to be telling me what to do, and I maintained an opposing position about something, whatever that was. Disappo Dis appointm intment ent and and frustration frustrati on emanated emanated from him, him, and and he eventual eventually ly stepped back and conveyed a message into my mind, which I did clearly recall: “You have made your choice.” Th They ey passed silently si lently throu through gh the the wall w all and were gon gonee and I must must have have im i mmediately edia tely lapsed lapse d into into sleep. sl eep. The next morning I churned over my scantly recalled details, focusing only on the perceived negative consequence. What What choice choic e had I made? ade ? Was I being bei ng thre threatened? atened? I became bec ame increas incr easingly ingly apprehen appre hensiv sivee about a bout what the the cir c ircum cumstances stances might might relate re late to and whether whether it involved i nvolved my children. childre n. There seemed to be no explanation, and I gave absolutely no thought to the fact it might relate to the forthcom forthcoming ing radio radi o interview. The day of the programme arrived and the producer called to inform me that they would interview Harvey first, firs t, followed follow ed by questions questions and comm comments ents from listeners. Th Thee female female talkback host host would then phone phone my my hom homee and question questi on m mee about ab out the the nature nature of my experie exper iences. nces. Because Beca use of my my location, loca tion, I as unable to get radio reception to listen to the programme, so I would be answering questions ithout ithout knowi knowin ng what had had alr a lready eady been covered cove red by the the partici pa rticipant pants. s. Being a novice at that time in dealing with (some members of) the media, I expected the interviewer interview er would w ould ask sensible, sensibl e, relevant rel evant questions. How wrong wr ong I was! wa s! I think think my part in th the program programm me was ju j ust th the sensation sensation factor factor to raise rais e the the listen lis tener er ratings. ratings. It seemed seemed to me me there there was wa s a distinctly negative agenda around the image she was creating in people’s minds, with her comments to me about aliens ali ens and people like l ike me. me. I bum bumbled bl ed through through a few res r esponses ponses until until she s he asked me me to recoun reco untt an experience and I chose the 1975 event eve nt of miss missing ing time, time, which had recent rec ently ly appeared appea red in the the magazine. Out of the the blue, bl ue, she began ridiculi ridi culing ng me, accusi a ccusing ng me of being bei ng a hoaxer, wasti wa sting ng thei theirr time by copying copying the the previous caller! caller ! Th Thee phon phonee went dead. I was wa s incensed! incense d! How dare da re she s he invite me me on her program progra mme only to rudely cut me off! It was wa s a
real slap-in-the-face because I had agreed to do the interview in good faith, willing to be truthful and open about my experiences publicly for the first time, but now I wanted a hole to open in the ground and swallow swal low me up. up. It was wa s distress dis tressing ing to be treated this this way w ay by som someone eone who lacked lac ked any any broad knowledge of the topic, and who had no concept of what I had been through in my attempts to unravel the mystery mystery of these these memori memories es or visita vis itations. tions. I had had draw dr awn n on immense immense inn i nner er strength s trength to enable me to lead a family life, cope with ill-health and work as a professional, while also coming to terms with the notion of extraterrestrial contact. I fel feltt as if i f I had been knocked knocked flat fla t and couldn’t concentrate on anyth anything. ing. Harvey Harv ey rang me later l ater and explained what w hat had had happened. Just prior to my my short short and embarr embarrass assing ing stint on the the radio, ra dio, a woman had rung rung in calli cal lin ng hers herself elf “Carol”, “Carol ”, descri desc ribing bing my my experience outli outlined ned in the the magazine agazine contri contribut bution ion ord-for-w ord- for-word, ord, and claim cla iming ing it as her own! ow n! Harvey, Harvey, an old hand hand at medi mediaa interviews intervie ws,, told me me in his his usual cheery manner not to worry about it, but after many years of interviews he was hardened and resi re sili lient. ent. Days went we nt by by.. The “why “w hy me” syndro syndrom me set in. Then as I sat on the sofa one day, in the quiet of the moment a thought dropped into my mind, not gently gently,, but but like li ke an explosion. explos ion. This was the negativ negativee consequence! The interview was the situation the Grey Gre y had tried trie d to warn war n me about abo ut.. Though Thoughts ts bounced bounced around a round in my head. How did di d they they know know so much much about abo ut what goes on in my my life? li fe? My futu future re life! l ife! Why Why would wo uld they they single me me out and and offer a war w arning ning?? I recalled the Grey’s words, “You have made your choice”, and perhaps they respected this free choice and a nd could could not force me me to act upon their their warnin war ning. g. Perhaps they were we re all a llowi owing ng me to learn le arn a salut sal utary ary but unpleasa unpleasant nt lesson, thus thus they had had eras e rased ed an a ny direct direc t associa ass ociation tion with wi th the the interview from my memory emory in order for me me to discove di scoverr an a n important important fact: I was wa s not ready rea dy to speak publicly publicl y on these these issues is sues yet. yet. I needed needed to grow grow in i n confidence, confidence, resil re silience ience and knowledge, knowledge, as well we ll as recove r ecoverr my my health eal th first. firs t. If there there were w ere ext e xtrater raterres restrial trialss seekin see king g to help help and guide guide me, me, I was now ready rea dy to sit up up and listen. li sten. I wanted to discover disc over more about a bout what thes thesee contacts meant and how how they might might rela re late te to my my future and that of my children. Changing my name 1996, age 41 ye ars ars
Not long after after my my first marri marriag agee came came to a close, I was sitting sitting qu quietly ietly in my livin livi ng room on onee morning reading the newspaper when a thought, unbidden, entered my mind in the form of an instruction: change your name. This was surprising, something I had never thought about before. Again, as if somebody was privy to my my thou though ghtt proces proc ess, s, the name name “Hansen” “Ha nsen” emerged in my my mind. mind. This was w as an option I would not have consider consi dered, ed, but I knew knew my my Grandfather was wa s born bor n with wi th the surname surname Hansen. His birth bi rth father died die d young and when his mother remarried, his stepfather adopted him (as was a custom back then) and he took on a different surname. It seem see med like li ke a good good idea. idea . A new start! And And so after conferr conferring ing with wi th my sons, six weeks later I legall le gally y changed changed my surname surname to Hansen by Deed Poll Po ll.. It fel feltt right, as if the vibe of o f my my name name had had been be en changed to another frequency, like tuning a radio to a particular station. However Howeve r the story does not end there there.. Eighteen Eighteen mont months hs later in i n 1998, I began began to receive recei ve mail mail addre add ress ssed ed to a “Mr. T. Hansen”. What What a coincidence! coinci dence! I didn’t know know anyone anyone of this this name and so I asked around the neighbourhood and heard of a man who was building a house at the end of our rural road, and a nd I wondered if i f it was his mail. I foun found d the the building buildi ng site si te and delivered deliver ed a bundle bundle of mail mail to a
man called call ed Thomas Thomas Hansen. My first reacti r eaction on when when I saw him was wa s one of surprise, surpris e, quite profound profound and unex unexplai plainable nable em e motional sh s hock, because beca use I felt sure I had met met him som somew ewh here before – a tall thin thin man with wi th a quick quic k sense of hum humour. He asked as ked if I would mind droppi dr opping ng off any further further mail as he had not yet yet put up a rural mailb ai lbox. ox. Over time, we got to know know each ea ch other other and a nd eventual eventually ly began goi going ng out together, and in 1999, Hansen married Hansen. Had I not been “given” the concept of changing my name, and even what that name should be, I may never have met my second husband, who has been fully supportive of my involvement in the UFO field. fiel d. I don’t think think it was coincidence. coi ncidence. ET shows up at a conference 1997, age 42 ye ars ars
The UFO contact fraternity in New Zealand was very small in the 1990s and word soon got around around about my my experi experiences ences and mem memori ories. es. I was approached approa ched by Jonathan Jonathan Eisen, an investigative investigative ournali ournalist, st, former former radio radi o talk tal kback host and foundin founding g editor of a magazine magazine called cal led Uncensored , who asked me to speak at his International UFO Symposium held in Auckland, New Zealand. My good friends Harvey Harve y Cooke Cooke an a nd Daisy Dai sy Kirkby were also als o invited i nvited to speak, spea k, and and I met met another another New Zealand Zealand experiencer, experiencer, Alec Alec Newald, Newal d, who was also a lso a speaker, along with (th (the late) Capt. Bruce Bruce Cathie, Cathie, former former NZ pilot and author author.. I think think it was w as a pretty good good local loc al line-up l ine-up to balance the impressive overseas contingent of speakers. I met with Jon and his wife Katherine some months beforehand to discuss the conference and my small sm all part in it and just just as I was wa s about to to leave, lea ve, Jon threw threw a parting par ting shot at me me in jest: jes t: “Don’t forget forget to tell those ETs ETs we w e want w ant to see them in person pers on when when you you speak! Th That’ll at’ll be real re al proof!” My stomach stomach lurched. I’d already alr eady had had a prem pr emonition onition several seve ral weeks we eks earlier earl ier that that not not only only would I be invited invited to speak at th the symposium symposium,, but but th that a Grey Grey would would be present in some some way to to assist assis t me. me. However I could not bring myself to believe that second half of the presentment, even though the first half had had alr a lready eady transpired; transpire d; surely I mu must have imagined imagined it or misconst isc onstrued rued the the message. I convinced convinced myself sel f it would never happen. happen. I had always alw ays considered consider ed my myself sel f a level-headed level -headed and practical prac tical person. per son. It was absurd to even think about it. Ironica Ironicall lly y, my speech spee ch was entitled entitled,, “A Balancing Act: Act: Integ Integrating rating spiritual, spir itual, psy ps ychic and a nd UFO/Contact Experiences into Normal Life”. On the day of my my speec spe ech h at the the conf co nfer erence ence I was wa s very ver y nervous and suffering sufferi ng from back bac k pain. pai n. The IT assistant fitted my microphone, clipped the accompanying wire and box inside the back of my trouser wais w aistban tband, d, and it was wa s time to step onto onto the the stage. Once Once in i n the the middl middle, e, I looked out at the the large la rge audience audie nce and my my mind mind went we nt mom omentari entarily ly blank bla nk.. All I was awar aw aree of in that that mom moment ent was that my my nervous breathing breathing was restri r estricted cted by the the IT equipment equipment,, as my trousers were w ere now too tight tight.. Th There erefore fore my fir first st words wo rds to the the audience were w ere,, “Gosh! It’s It’s hard to talk with wi th a micr microphon ophonee down dow n your your pants!” pants!” This Th is brought brought the the house house down. do wn. I relaxed rel axed after that and and surprisi surpri sin ngly, gly, my my speech flowed flowe d reasonably re asonably ell from there. In those days I had only two slides to project on screen during my speeches, side and front view pencil pencil drawing dr awingss of th the face of a Grey. Grey. Just as the the first imag imagee came came up up on screen I became became aware awar e in my peripheral, or perhaps my intuitive vision, that a Grey had materialised and was standing to the righ ri ghtt of the the scre sc reen, en, looking out at the the audience audie nce in the the large lar ge univer universi sity ty auditorium auditor ium.. I froze froze momentari momentarily ly and my voice faltered, but I managed to pick it up again and carry on (this point can be detected in the
video vide o of my my speech). spee ch). As I did so, he faded from view. Nobody in the the auditorium was wa s pointing, pointing, shouting shou ting or runn running towa towards rds (or away aw ay from) from) the stage, so s o I rationalis ra tionalised ed that either I had imagined imagined it, or I was the only person who saw this. After the speech, I left the auditorium and talked to a group of people who had followed me out into the the foyer, before befor e managing managing to escape esca pe into the the restr re stroom. oom. An elder el derly ly,, nea neatly tly dress dre ssed ed woman followed follow ed me me in i n and and asked if i f she she could speak s peak with wi th me. Her words w ords made my hair stand on end: end: “Sorry “Sor ry to disturb di sturb you Sue, but I’d like li ke to tell you about something something I saw during d uring you yourr speec sp eech. h. Of course cours e you probabl pro bably y alre al ready ady know know what it was w as and a nd what I’m going to say. When When you you put put the the first fir st drawing up on screen, I saw a small pale figure on the stage, like those little Greys.” My mouth went we nt dry and trying to sound calm and and nonchal nonchalant, ant, I repli re plied, ed, “That’s “ That’s interesting interes ting.. Wher Wheree did you see it stan s tanding ding?” ?” “It was just j ust to to the the left l eft (my (my right) right) of the the scree sc reen. n. It was only there there briefly bri efly and and then then it slowly slow ly just disappea dis appeared red from view. But But you you know know this this already alr eady,, don’t you?” you?” she replied repl ied with wi th a knowi knowing ng look on her face. And so it was shown to me that I had not imagined the message of the appearance of a Grey at the symposium to help me with an inaugural conference speech, and if I wasn’t keen to believe it, they ould have someone else el se conf co nfir irm m it to me. me. This lady la dy and her her husband became friends and kept kept in touch with wi th me over ove r the year years. s. They both had a long history histor y of involvem involve ment with spiritual spir itual and a nd environmental groups, and this was the first of several ways in which they helped me out by heeding a message from another realm. Some months later, when I was a solo parent with a limited income, a van pulled into our rural drivew dri veway ay one one afternoon and out out hopped hopped the lady’s elderly elder ly husban husband. d. He gave no no reason rea son for his his unexpected visit, a six hour drive from his home, other than to say he had something he needed to do. Thee next Th next day he chopped chopped wood, woo d, tidied up our our property prope rty and completed completed fix-it jobs. jobs . His visit vi sit was wa s refreshing for the boys and I and we were disappointed he could not stay a while longer. The morning he left, he told me he had been given a message from spirit that the boys and I were in need need of urgent urgent hel help p and encouragement, encouragement, and this was wa s why w hy he had had come to see us. He passed pas sed an an envelope envel ope through through the the van window and cheerily cheeri ly told me me not to to open ope n it until until after a fter he had gone. gone. When When I did, I found two crisp one hundred dollar notes inside. The bruise 1999, age 43 ye ars ars
An acquaintance acquaintance of mine mine has recall reca ll of contact contact inciden incide nts and encount encounters ers onboard alien ali en craft. She rang early earl y one one morning morning just just prior pri or to leaving lea ving for for the airport ai rport to fly overseas overse as and quickly quickly told me she remembered being on a craft with Grey entities the previous night, and that she had seen me there too. She recalled sketchy details of the Greys inoculating a large group of people, pressing an instrument instrument of some some kind on their their arms or legs in i n places place s where w here the mark mark it left l eft would generally generall y be unnot un notice iced. d. Th That at morning morning she awoke aw oke with recoll rec ollection ection of the the night’s night’s activities activi ties and found found a circular cir cular bruise two and and a half half centim centimetres etres in diameter diameter,, positioned positioned high high up on the the back/un back/underside of one one arm. arm. She noticed noticed it wh w hen raising rai sing her her arm to brush her her hair. The bruise contained a ring of dark pin-pricks near the circumference, with another smaller ring towards towar ds the the centre, and a single single larger l arger pin-prick pin-pr ick in the the middl middle. e. She She was wa s adamant adamant I would have an identical bruise bu butt I had had not noticed noticed any a nyth thing ing when I showered shower ed earl ea rlier, ier, so I put put it to one one side. si de. It was
the weekend and I had a busy day ahead. But later, la ter, when we were we re getting dress dre ssed ed to go out, my my husband said, “What’s that on your leg?” High on the back of my leg was an identical bruise with the same pattern of markings she descri desc ribed, bed, which we photographed photographed and docum documented. ented. Th Thee bruise faded quickly and was painless. pai nless. This Th is was wa s an a n entirel entirely y new new turn turn of events – physic physical al evidence evid ence of a different kind kind to the the an a nom omalous alous circles left in the mud. Cheating death
Throughout my life I have come close to death five times, through accident, illness, and assault. On each occasion, a timely (almost miraculous) intervention of some kind has happened. Unfortunately, not all were so successful – minutes before I had a near-fatal car accident, I was conversing with a group of people when I heard a spirit woman’s voice say (clairaudiently), “Go now! You have to go now now!” !” My upbringing upbringing had taught taught me me not to walk wa lk away aw ay when som so meone eone is speaking spe aking to me, me, so I waited wai ted until until the the conversa conver sation tion was over, ov er, and then then left. le ft. Fifty metres etre s down dow n the the road, my car was w as hit by a vehicle with w ith a drunken drunken driver. dri ver. Clearly Clear ly,, this this one was not meant meant to to have happened. I have have been told by b y heal health th professionals that that some of the the in i njuries jurie s I have su s ustained sh s hould have killed kille d me. me. My chiropractor chiropr actor once said s aid to me prophetically propheticall y, “Somebody “Somebody wants you you alive Suzy Suzy.” .” In 1991 I had a major ajo r operation ope ration for a life-threatening l ife-threatening condition, and as I lay l ay on the the operating ope rating table aiting ai ting for the the anaesthetist anaes thetist to knock knock me out, I suddenly suddenly becam beca me awar aw aree of a prese pre sence nce in the thea theatre. tre. I actu ac tual ally ly asked the medi medical cal team to wait wai t a mom moment ent while I turned turned my head to look lo ok behind me. me. In the the corner I saw three spirits, a man and two women, who assured me I would be fine, before fading from view. Is the the fact I have have survived survi ved near-death near-de ath several seve ral times times merely coincidence? Like a movie movie stu s tun nt person with “nine “nine lives”? Th There ere have been too many many unusual “coincidences” “coincidences” surroun surrounding these these lifeli fethrea threaten tening ing incidents for me me to believe bel ieve this this is so. Over the year yearss I have spoken with wi th other other experiencers experie ncers who have cheated c heated death on a number number of occasions occa sions throug through h extraextra-ordi ordinary nary interve interven ntions, or turns of fate.
Chapter Chapte r 8: Thr Threat eatss from Agents and Support from an Enti Entity ty
Followi Foll owing ng the the 1997 New Zealand eal and UFO UFO Symposi Symposium um I receive rec eived d invites i nvites to speak sp eak at other international international UFO confere conferences, nces, an a nd over ove r the last la st sevent se venteen een years of public speaking s peaking I have accu acc umulated som s omee wonderfu w onderfull memori memories. es. UFO researc rese arch h attrac attracts ts a colourfu col ourfull mix of characters and there are always stories to tell afterwards of both pleasant and disconcerting interactions with speakers spea kers and delegates. On occasions occas ions I have have had premon premonitions itions about certain cer tain events events or people I ould meet, meet, wh w hile il e at a t other other times times I have had to deal with wi th situations situations about which I had no no forewarning forew arning,, but but from from which I learnt timely timely lessons. lessons. Thee late Th l ate Lt. Colonel (U ( USAF Ret.) Wendelle Wendelle C. Stevens was w as among among the the int i nternational ernational speakers s peakers at the Auckland Auckland Sympos Symposium ium.. On the evening the the conference confer ence ended and a nd after retu re turning rning to where I was to stay the night with a friend, I had the feeling someone involved with the conference was urgently trying to contact me. me. This int i ntuition uition was wa s so s o intense that my my fri friend end set about a bout phoning phoning a num number of people, including including Jon Jonath athan an Eisen th the conferen conference ce organiser, organiser, who told told us us he he had been ringing ringing around around trying to find out where wher e I was staying s taying.. Wendelle endel le Stevens S tevens was w as flying fl ying hom homee in a few hours and wi wished shed to speak with me. I contacted Wendelle immediately and we talked for half an hour or so, during which time he strongly strongly expres expressed sed concerns c oncerns for my my safety. safety. He was wa s im i mpressed pres sed by the the amount amount of detail I was able to describe of technology and the environments I had seen onboard craft, as well as other aspects of my experie exper iences nces and he he commented, commented, “You’ve “You’ve real re ally ly been there, there, haven’t have n’t you Sue.” It was wa s a statement, statement, not not a question. question. Wendelle believed I needed to protect myself by continuing to go public with my experiences and by completing completing a book about about th them. em. He warned of covert group groupss and elemen elements ts working working against against experiencers and abductees by intimidating and silencing them to prevent the public from hearing about abo ut contact issues. iss ues. This was wa s worrying, wor rying, even eve n thoug though h I had hea heard rd rumours rumours of such things. things. He offered to put my name forward as a speaker at the annual International UFO Congress in Laughlin, Nevada, USA, of which he he was w as a comm committee mem member. ber. Th Thee Congres Congresss facili faci litators, tators, Bob and his wife wi fe (the late) Teri Brown invited me to speak at the Congress the following year in 1998, however due to illness I could not attend and was invited again in 1999. On the first day of the 8 th UFO Congress I found myself in the lift alongside a paunchy guy earing a badge with “FBI” on it – not at all like the muscular agents you see in the movies. Nevertheless Nevertheless,, naive naive panic swept over me. me. I wasn’t wasn’t sure sure whether whether to be impressed impressed or scared sc ared and couldn’t wait to tell my husband, but instead of being surprised he rolled his eyes and led me into a room where sales tables were set up, and where there were dozens of fake FBI badges for sale at a stall. The UFO Congress ran for eight days and on the first day of the conference my husband and I were befriended befriended by a couple couple in th their mid-forties, mid-forties, who said they they were Mexican. Mexican. We sat tog together ether on th the odd occas occ asion ion to listen lis ten to other other spea s peakers kers and a nd chatted chatted with w ith them them in the the foyer through throughout out the the week. we ek. They seemed relaxed and casually friendly. The couple approached me after my speech and requested a private interview, stating they were
very interested in my information and would like the opportunity to discuss it with me in more depth. I was aware other speakers were holding private meetings with people and so, yes, naively again, I invited them to come to my hotel room the next day, rather than meeting them in a public café, which ould have have been bee n preferabl prefer able. e. Initia Initiall lly y, the the first firs t half-hour half-hour of our get-toget get-together her was quite pleasant pleas ant,, exchang exchanging ing viewpoints view points and discussing the the UFO UFO field in i n general general.. I noticed noticed the woman said sai d very little, li ttle, allowi all owin ng her her hu husband sband to do most of the the talkin tal king, g, howe however ver she was wa s very ve ry attentive. attentive. The second half-hour took on a slightly different atmosphere, with the gentleman becoming quite emphatic emphatic about some some issues i ssues and a nd sligh sli ghtly tly derogatory towards experiencers experie ncers like li ke myself, myself, at the same time asking probing pro bing questions questi ons about my my contact encounters encounters.. I began to feel deci de cidedl dedly y un uncomf comforta ortable ble and lim li mited ite d my my answ answer ers. s. Wher Whereas eas in the the beginn be ginning ing he he had encouraged encoura ged me me to do much much of the the talking tal king,, now it was he wh w ho was wa s controlling controlli ng the the tone tone and direction direc tion of the the conversation. conversa tion. All my senses were w ere now on overdrive and I tried politely, but unsuccessfully, to bring the meeting to a close. During the the thir third d hal half-hou f-hourr his conversa conver sation tion became downrigh downri ghtt sinister sinis ter and distu dis turbi rbing ng.. Although Although I desperately wanted to reach the hotel room door to open it, they had positioned their chairs with their backs towards towards the door, door, th thus effectively effectively blockin blocking g my way in the the small small room r oom.. In this this last la st half-h half-hou ourr the the male subjected me to subt s ubtle le threa threats ts and ridic ri dicu ule, while the the wom w oman an supported his statem s tatement entss with w ith the the odd negative comment, comment, overt body language language and fac facia iall express expre ssions. ions. Try as I may may,, I felt strang stra ngel ely y unabl un ablee to motiva motivate te physi physica call movement movement or mental mentally ly combat combat the the situ si tuati ation. on. I had had to work wor k hard to maintain control of my mental capacities and I suspect now of course, that the woman may have been exerting a form of mind control over me, hence her relative silence. The male told me I “knew too much” and warned me that if I did not return to New Zealand and give up the idea of speaking publicly about my contact experiences, “something bad” might happen to me. He banged his his fist fi st on the the small tabl ta blee on a num number ber of o f occasions, occas ions, pointed po inted his index finger finger in i n my face and raised his voice. But it was w as when w hen he said sai d menaci menacing ngly ly,, “You’ve “You’ve got two sons so ns have haven’t n’t you? you? You wouldn’t want wa nt anything bad to happen to them, would you?” that I managed to roll over the end of the bed, lurch past them and open the the door, order or dering ing them them to leave lea ve the room. They departed depa rted,, but not before making making further threats about my safety and that of my family. After After they they had had gone, gone, I took the the lift l ift to the the lobby l obby outside outside the the lecture l ecture theatre, where w here there was w as a break br eak between speakers. speakers. My hands ands and legs shook shook like jelly. jelly. My husband was chatting chatting with anoth another er experiencer who was also a speaker at the Congress, and as I approached them she exclaimed she had been looking looking for me me to warn me about about someth something ing.. Apparently Apparently a US US remote remote viewer and form former er military person also present at the Congress had warned her he had recognised two “agents” in the audience. Th They ey were posing pos ing as a Mexican couple couple and a nd would lik li kely spread sprea d disin disi nformation formation and and possibly try to intim intimidate idate the the experiencers experiencers speaking speaking at th the conferen conference. ce. Too late, they they had already alrea dy got to me. me. I did not see them again agai n on the the last las t remaining day of the the Congre Congress ss.. At that moment, I made up my mind the risk to my children’s safety was too great if I continued public public speak spea king and and I would would return return hom homee and melt into into oblivion. It was devastating because by now I had developed a deep sense of commitment to the contact phenomenon and to supporting others experiencing contact as well. But But it wasn was n’t over yet. After After the Congress, Congress, my husband usband and I decided to hir hiree a car c ar to do a spot of sig si ghtseei htseein ng before flying back to New Zealand. Zeal and. Th Thee car ca r rent r ental al firm sent sent a female female employee employee to pick pi ck us us up at the hotel and take us to the depot to pick up the car, and an odd-looking man was seated in the
front passeng pass enger er seat s eat of the the pick pic k-up truck. truck. He was mostly bald with w ith only only sparse spars e blonde wispy w ispy hair, hair, and his his high-necked high-necked polo jersey jer sey looked old-fashioned and inappropr inappropriate iate on a hot day in Nevada. Th Thee gentleman did not join in the light conversation and neither of us felt the urge to make conversation ith him. him. His demeanour was wa s peculiar, peculi ar, sitting slight sl ightly ly hu hunch nched ed and staring star ing straight stra ight ahead. Our driver dri ver ignored him entirely, directing her conversation only to my husband, while I sat in despondent thought about abo ut my my situ si tuatio ation. n. Within a short time time however, howeve r, I perceiv perc eived ed a powerfu powe rfull and somehow-fam somehow-famil iliar iar emanation emanation of energy energy from this man, but disregarded it, putting it down to the fact I was upset and jangled. We arrived at the depot where the driver left the truck to arrange the paperwork for our rental vehicle. vehicle . Th Thee atmosphere atmosphere in i n the the truck truck was absolut absol utely ely electri el ectricc by now and my my attent attention ion became fixed on the the back ba ck of the the man’s man’s head, as a s if i f I knew knew som s omething ething was wa s about a bout to happe happen. n. Even my my husband husband was wa s still, frozen in a position half-way through picking up his camera from the floor, and he too was staring expectantly at the man. The gentleman slowly turned his body in the seat until he was looking directly at me, his eyes large lar ge and and the the most most startling startl ing brigh bri ghtt pale blue. b lue. I hear heard d him say clearl cle arly y and and authori authoritativel tatively y: “They always look after their own.” The man immediately got out of the truck and walked through the door of the car rental building, leavi le aving ng us stunn stunned. ed. Gathering Gatheri ng our wits, wi ts, we race r aced d into the building, build ing, but after a thorough thorough sear se arch ch of the office area are a and restrooms we cou co uld not find find him him anywhere. anywhere. Other Other people pe ople we w e questioned had had not seen anyone anyone enter the room roo m after the driver, dri ver, who w ho did not know know what had becom bec omee of the the gentle gentlem man either. It as as a s if i f he he had walked wal ked throug through h the the doorway doorwa y and and sim si mply vanished. But But it was not un until aft a fterw erwards ards that we both realised the man’s mouth had not moved when he “spoke” and that my husband had also registered his words. Taking recent events into account, we interpreted his statement as being some kind of reassurance. rea ssurance. Th There ere was wa s the the added curi curious ous impli implication cation with wi th his words, wor ds, their own, that I was one of whic h set se t me me wonderi wo ndering ng.. It seemed se emed to to us us that that like li ke the the incident incide nt at the the New Zealand Zeal and confer conference ence them, which the the year before, when a Grey had appeared appea red to me me on stage to bring br ing reassurance and a nd strength strength,, this unusu un usual al man had had appear a ppeared ed with w ith a supportive message ess age design desi gned ed to keep me on-track, on-trac k, at a crucial c rucial time time hen I was considering never speaking about my contacts again. I am not alone in this experience with what I now believe to have been a transgenic or hybrid entity – I am not sure which – a genetically engineered Grey/human entity that can walk amongst us ithout ithout appearing appeari ng too noticea noticeably bly different from us. Many Many experiencers experie ncers worl w orldwi dwide de report re port having contact in their their day-to-day lives li ves with w ith hum human-li an-like ke transgen transgenic ic or hybri hybrid d bein bei ngs. Th They ey are usually reported to be pale-skinned and of slight build, with bright blue or dark eyes and often dressed in clothes that that are inapprop inappropria riate, te, old-fashioned, or even bizarre. bizarr e. Th Their eir hair is genera generall lly y sparse spar se and ispy, or they wear an obvious wig. I returned to New Zealand and discussed the “agent incident” with my family, because if they felt fearful, I would respect res pect their their wishes wi shes and and cease ceas e publi publicc speaking. speaking. After After deliber del iberating ating on the the issues, iss ues, we decided I should continue my work. However as the years have passed, my family and I have still been subjected to periodic harassment and intimidation in our private life, in relation to me speaking at conferences, or on occasions occa sions after being be ing intervi interviewe ewed d by the media media about UFO UFO sigh si ghting tings. s. Both prior to and after speaking at the Auckland Symposium and the UFO Congress, and after
publici publicity ty had been released relea sed about about th the speakers, I received anon anony ymou ouss phon phonee calls call s for mon month thss on end. end. Our house was broken into on one occasion but nothing taken, just unmistakable and deliberate signs left that someone had been there, including objects left in full view on the pantry shelf in a symbolically sinister way. On one one occasi oc casion on when I lectured lectured in Austral Australia, ia, I found found a my mysterious steri ous debt had appeared appea red on my my credit card, meaning I could not access money and had to borrow funds from the conference organis organiser. er. Whil Whilee waiti w aiting ng at Sydney Sydney airport air port to fly back to to New Zealand eal and I noticed noticed a woman with wi th a clipboard cli pboard approac a pproach h a security se curity office officer. r. Th They ey both both looked at the the clipboar cl ipboard, d, and then then began to study study the the sea se a of faces around a round them them,, finally finall y whisper whis pering ing to each other other and a nd settli se ttling ng thei theirr gaze on me. Out of a couple of hundred travellers in the departure lounge, the woman then approached only me to complete a questionn questi onnai aire re about a bout how I had had acce ac cess ssed ed money money while whil e in Austra Australi lia. a. Was my photogra photograph ph on her her clipboard cli pboard?? I saw this this as a s a deliber del iberate ate act of intim intimida idation tion – someone someone wanted me me to know know just how far far they could push me, including tampering with my finances. On another occasion after speaking at an Australian conference, I spent a day shopping in Sydney and ordered a coffee in an arcade arc ade café. Whil Whilee sitting at a table table,, I experienced experie nced th the powerfu powe rfull feeling feeli ng that someone someone was w as looking loo king at me me from behind. I spun aroun ar ound d and alm al most instantly i nstantly a man man took a photo photo of me, me, smiled with w ith a sneer sneering ing expression expressi on and and disappear dis appeared ed into the the crowd. cr owd. After After im i mmediately edi ately doing a reali rea lity ty check check by looking around around and establi es tablishing shing there there was wa s nobody else in the the direc di rection tion he he had pointed pointed the the camera, camera, apart from a wall, wal l, I deduced deduced he he had had indeed indeed photog photographed raphed me. A week or so later back in New Zealand, I received a phone call from a man with an American accent acc ent,, seekin see king g to to discuss dis cuss his alleged al leged alien al ien contact contact experiences experi ences with w ith me. me. Very soon into into the the conversation he claimed he had been threatened by a covert group, which he alleged was capable of atrocities against experiencers and abductees, and commented that sort of thing could happen to me. Out of the blue he then recounted a little story about how he had been at a mall in Sydney recently here he stopped for a coffee at an arcade café, and someone from this covert global group took a photo photo of of him him.. I was now now on red-alert. red-al ert. He said he kn knew he would would be “targeted” “targeted” now now and casually casually asked as ked me me if I had had experie exper ienced nced something something sim si milar il ar latel l ately y. I hun hung g up. On a number of occasions our house has been watched by men in white vehicles (common to private surveillance compan companies) ies).. The The neigh neighbou bours rs on both both sides of our our property in a rural rural area ar ea independently told us they had seen the occupants of these suspicious vehicles watching our home, thu thus conf c onfir irm ming our own observations. obser vations. Sometim Sometimes es the the vehicles vehicl es pulled in i nto our drivewa driv eway y, shining headlights on the house in the early hours of the morning, waking and frightening the children, before driving dri ving away awa y. Th This is kind kind of activity activi ty has continu continued ed up unt until il as recently r ecently as 2012, followi foll owin ng media media interviews in which I commented on specific UFO sightings in New Zealand that I had investigated involving not only the sighting of actual craft, but entities associated with the encounters. A close friend of mine has said to me many times, “But Suzy, why would anyone bother to harass you?? You’re no thre you threat at to anyon anyone. e. Why Why would wo uld they they bother bother sitti s itting ng in cars car s watching wa tching you yourr house house?? What’s What’s the point poi nt?? It’s juvenile!” juvenil e!” Yes, it is, but it happens nevertheless, the aim being to intimidate people into silence. If I was the only person working in UFO and contact research that had experienced this, my friend’s comments may well be valid, however I am not. There are plenty of contactees, abductees, experiencers, experiencers, researchers, resear chers, witn wi tnesses, esses, scientists, mili military tary whistleblow whistleblowers ers and professionals professionals orldwi orl dwide de connected connected to the the UFO UFO subject who have have experienced experi enced similar. Clearly, Clea rly, back in the the 1990s
at least, what we were publicising was a threat to somebody. Fortunately ther theree are ar e happy outcomes outcomes from speaking spe aking at conferences confere nces too. In 2003 I spoke at the the Hidden Truth Truthss Conference in Perth, Austral Australia. ia. Prior Pri or to leavi l eavin ng for for the confere conference nce I had had som s omee int i ntu uitive thoughts and told my husband I felt my speech would not actually be absorbed by the audience for somee reas som r eason on and and that in effect, effect, I would w ould be speakin spea king g to only only two people pe ople.. On the the morning morning I was wa s schedu s cheduled led to speak, spea k, the the prese pr esent nter er before me was w as challeng challe nged ed by mem members bers of the the audience resulting re sulting in some some angry angry exchang exchanges es and a nd raised raise d voices voic es on both sides. side s. By the the time time it i t was my turn, turn, I felt many many in the the audience audie nce had switc sw itched hed off, their their thoughts thoughts elsew els ewhere. here. The mood mood see s eem med heavy, but I delivered my speech and answered a few questions nevertheless. Thee microphone Th microphone was w as passed pass ed to an a n elderly elder ly couple, who w ho had had been be en standing standing up up in i n the the middle of the the auditorium auditor ium to attract attra ct my attention. The wom wo man outlined that they they had a young-adult young-adult daug da ught hter er who had divulged di vulged her her em e merging er ging memories emorie s of contact contact experie exper iences nces to them. them. They were we re outraged, as her acco a ccoun unts ts ent against thei theirr belie bel ieff systems and ter terri ribl blee arguments arguments ensued ensued between betw een them. them. Their daug da ughter hter descri desc ribed bed her her experien experie nces with w ith entities entities as a s positive, positive , but but they they saw them as evil. evil . Th Thee couple were convinced their their daught daughter er was w as mentall mentally y ill il l and wanted her her asses as sessed sed under under mental mental health criteria. criteri a. She She left home and they’d had no contact with her for over two years. The couple read advertising about the conference and noted an experiencer would be speaking, and they had come along with the sole intention of giving me a piece of their mind, angry that people like me speak publicly, believing me to be a charlatan leading people like their daughter astray. However during my speech they were shocked to recognise similar details to those their daughter had descri desc ribed. bed. My descri desc ription ption of the the ridicule ridi cule I had had faced, even from som somee famil family y mem members bers,, had touched touched a raw nerve with them, and they realised their daughter had been courageous in approaching them. They had quietly conferred with each other during my presentation and now wondered if they had made a terrible terri ble mistak is takee by rejecting rej ecting her her accou acco unts. nts. Th Thee lady l ady conceded they had not not investigated the the subject as their daughter had requested of them. You could could have heard a pin drop in i n the the auditori auditoriu um – every ever yone was listening li stening now. now. Th Thee elderl el derly y couple held hel d onto onto each eac h other, crying and telling tell ing me how my my speec spe ech h had changed changed thei theirr perspe per specti ctives ves.. It as as if i f they they were wer e in i n shock, shock, devastated, and comprehendin comprehending g the the damage damage to famil family y relationsh relati onships. ips. Th Thee elderly lady said all they wanted now was to find their daughter, welcome her home and listen to her. As predicted, I had flown thousands of kilometres to another country in order to help two elderly parents, parents, and hopefully opefully,, their their daugh daughter. ter.
PART TWO
Contacts
“The mind, once expanded by a new experience, never returns to its original dimensions.” Oliver Olive r Wendell Holmes Holmes
Note:
In regression regre ssion transcript excerpts, excer pts, S. = Suzy, Suzy, and R. = Regressio Regres sion n Therapist. All numbered endnotes at the ends of chapters are written by Dr. Schild. Throughout the remainder of this book all communication I describe between myself and the entities is telepathic, although to prevent the constant repetition of this word I have used terms familiar to the reader to signify communication, such as “conveyed”, “responded”, “said”, etc.
Chapter Chap ter 9: Soul Sou l Origin – Pathway Pa thway to a New New Life
1989, age 35 ye ars ars
I had had mem memory ory of a time time before I entered entered this life. l ife. I recalled recal led having no body and instead, I was in the form form of a soul, a bri b righ ghtt ball of purpl purplee ligh li ght, t, consciously consci ously aware awa re of my my surroun surr oundi ding ngs. s. A group of other souls and a council of wise beings had met with me to help me to plan my new life and prepare me for various tasks I would carry out in it. Twenty years later, I explored the memory through regressive hypnosis and a broader, more detailed account emerged of my soul’s transition into this life, which contained this brief memory. Thee materi Th material al in i n this this chapt c hapter er questions the the concept of absolute free freewi will ll.. Guidance Guidance migh mightt be a better ord. (1) Awakening in the Field of Consciousness
My soul-source, or essence, the tiny spark of energy that would eventually become my soul, existed in peace, calm, stillness, without a physical form; in stillness, yet with a feeling of awareness and eternal eternal movement movement of consci consciousn ousness ess.. Like a cell, cell , alone, but connected; connected; part of consci consciousn ousness ess,, but but individual within w ithin it. (2) No sense of awareness aware ness of time time passing, passing, but but never neverth thele eless, ss, a feeling feel ing of endlessness, endless ness, eternity eter nity,, antiquity antiquity.. Resting, Resting, but awaitin awaiti ng a purpose purpose.. An aware aw areness ness of someth something ing qu quietl ietly y seeking seeking, stirred stir red with wi thin in my my soulsoul-source. source. From th the vast vas t Field Fiel d of Consci Consciousn ousness ess,, it sensed sensed strands of energy approachin approa ching, g, lik li ke little electri el ectricc charges. charges. Th There ere was w as a feeling feeli ng of being targeted, awakened, given given options. My soul-sou soul-so urce felt a gentle gentle pull, a desir de siree to reach rea ch towards them them.. It was time, time time to become active again a gain in som somee way w ay,, to choose an experience, a life. It experienced conscious movement, like a floating mind, a separation from within the greater Field Fiel d of Consciousn Consciousness ess.. Aroused from rest, res t, it exam examined ined the the approachin approa ching g frequencie frequencies, s, or life l ife choices. choices . This Th is process proce ss of examination examination had had occurred oc curred many times times before, where som sometim etimes es options were we re not considered, consider ed, were we re passed pas sed over. Th Thee soul-source consisten consis tently tly soug sough ht a “match”, “match”, a resonance, resonance, a harmony harmony of vibra vi bration tion and commitmen commitment. t. But now an attracti attra ction on occurre occ urred. d. A call ca ll.. (3) My soul-sourc soul- sourcee as drawn to only two of the several available tingling frequencies and began accessing just these strands – possible future existences or lives, preparing to make a choice. The first strand (life option) involved a long period of time spent on a planet where life is just evolving evol ving,, just beginn beginning ing.. Th Thee second sec ond strand offere offered d the the choice to assist assi st on a planet pla net where life l ife alrea al ready dy exists and a nd has has evolved evol ved to som s omee ex e xtent. tent. The electric tingle from these choices prompted my soul-source to ascertain which of the two it as drawn dr awn to the the most. most. It sensed terribl terr iblee hardship and a gruell gruelling ing existence in the the fir first st strand: S. One life would would be, in my my perception, perception, almost almost a fruitless life li fe as developing life-form of limited hysical or intellectual effect, ef fect, but it would be a huge (soul) commitme commitment nt nevertheless. I discard discard this one. The soul-source selects, divides, and becomes a Soul
S. I’m choosing the other because I can foresee the outcome and it is more more pleasing, more more ulfilling. (4) My soul-source is ancient, and although there was an energetic match with the life it selected, adaptations would be needed in order for it to carry out this life – to fit the life-form, the intellect and the the purpose. It would not be able abl e to exhibi exhibitt the the full full consciousness (knowl (knowledge edge and wisdom) it has has amass amassed ed over count countles lesss previous previ ous lives. li ves. Instead, Instead, the the soulsoul-source source now now divided divi ded this this wisdom wi sdom,, selecting selec ting only that which would be appropriate to the chosen life, therefore the soul created would be somewhat curtailed, but at times of necessity it would still be able to access that greater wisdom. From the greater Field of Consciousness, it then also selected and added wisdom that it perceived ould be useful useful or complemen complementary tary in this this new life. l ife. As it selected sel ected wh w hat it needed, the the gentle gentle tingli tingling ng became an electric ele ctric charge. Once Once the soulsoul-source source had made the decision, expressing conscious intent to accept a life and taking initial steps to equip itself itsel f for the life, li fe, that that intent intent took on an electric ele ctrical al form and became mass mass,, condensed ligh l ight, t, a complete complete ball of consciousn consciousness ess – a soul for for this this life. li fe. A 1s t interim step: attracting other individual souls or a soul group
Now in the the form of a soul, soul, I was drawn draw n throug through h time time and space to th the place of this this futu future re life, li fe, here I would would begin the the process of prepara prep aration. tion. But But interim interim steps were wer e necessary necessa ry before enteri entering ng the the life. S. I find myself with another soul I am drawn to! And a further furth er group group of several souls soul s is athering. atheri ng. We are “somewhere” “somewhere” – it’s it’s not “nothingness” “nothi ngness” anymore. A nu number of souls appear a ppearing ing as glowing glowi ng balls ball s of ligh l ightt now cam ca me together; together; they would be clos c losely ely connected connected to me me in i n th this life. li fe. But But I felt felt draw dr awn n to to one soul in particular, a vibrant vi brant blue ball of light light hich projected a similar frequency. Conferring with a spiritual Universal Governing Body (UGB)
We were we re now in i n a boundles boundlesss white w hite space, a place plac e of quietude. quietude. A variety vari ety of forms, forms, figures figures,, gliding, glid ing, grouping, grouping, approac appr oached hed us. us. They express expre ssed ed infinite wisdom, wi sdom, a gu guidi iding ng or governing gover ning body; a spiritual hierarchy officiating over a particular planet and civilisation, acting as wise gate-keepers. But it is also a practical group that has the welfare of souls in mind, as well as the welfare of the phy physical life-forms life-forms and the the planet itself. It is a universa universall group group in th the sense th that th there are many more groups like this which serve other planets, life-forms, civilisations, and other intelligent forms of energy that that have no physic physical al place pla ce of orig ori gin. All souls entering lives in this particular civilisation must meet with this group, the UGB, to first gain approval approv al and then then discuss a life-pla li fe-plan, n, before bein bei ng accepted. acce pted. My soul realise real ised d that that although although I had made made a choice c hoice of a life li fe on this this planet, I may may not not necessari necessa rily ly be accep a ccepted ted by this this governing body o Earth, that that there there is no guarant guarantee, ee, no certainty cer tainty of freewill freewi ll and free choice on o n th this issue. is sue. My acceptance acc eptance by this this group group would would depend on my adequate adequate preparation for th the life, the the wisdom wis dom I chose chose to bring bring with me, and the support of the other souls present that would be associated with this life. Anoth Another er change change in consci consciousn ousness ess took place and a nd now now I did di d not feel feel so ancient a ncient!! My soul was w as more active, active , aware aw are and focused, focused, as if i f beginn beginning to take take on a persona. pers ona. Th Thee blu bl ue ball bal l of energy, energy, with wi th which I felt a strong familiarity, began conveying information to the UGB, a discussion I did not participate in. It acted as an intermedia intermediary ry,, discussing dis cussing my soul’s soul’s su s uitabili itabi lity ty to this this life, li fe, whether whether the choices and a nd
selections I had made up to this point were appropriate; what state of consciousness or vibration is necessary necessa ry for for this this role, r ole, this potential potential life. l ife. Th These ese prepar pr eparatory atory choice choicess are part pa rt of the the grow growth th of consciousness and evolution of the individual soul, so even decisions made in the source field are part of this this spiritu spir itual al evolution. evolution. Incarnation Incarnation into into the the chosen chosen life is not not necessar necessarily ily imm immediate, and and free choice has lim li mitations. All must must align ali gn with wi th the the unive universa rsall purpose – the oneness. oneness. The UGB conveyed further details of this potential life, spreading them out before me, and the purpose purpose of it was proposed. My consciousn consciousness ess extend extended ed into into it and and I was allow a llowed ed to explore explore it energetica energeti call lly y, to unders understand tand it. The UGB UGB accepted acce pted my my intent, giving me a final choice choic e of willi wil ling ngness ness to accept this this life … an a nd I was willing wil ling.. (5) S. I’m aware aware it will be a difficult diff icult life, l ife, but it matches my antiquity, what what I have amassed amassed from many lives and experiences. I’m assessing how how I will will be able to utilise spiritual spiri tual understanding and wisdom in this life, and although I know it will be hard, hard, I really want want to do it i t because they have outlined to me the importance of this life and I feel challenged by it. (6) I began to feel more youth youthfu ful, l, ligh li ghter, ter, as if alre al ready ady becom bec oming ing something something through through the express expre ssion ion of consci conscious ous inten intent. t. Th Thee life li fe was alre a lready ady becoming becoming a reali rea lity ty.. S. Any movement movement is constant movement towards the light. Movement is necessary. necessar y. (7) A 2nd interim step: connecting with another species
But there was yet another interim step required for this particular life, a step which is not common or usual for most most souls. Before entering this this life li fe I must must fir first st absorb absor b specific spec ific backgroun background d information information about a particular task and receive training from another species assisting the UGB with this planet. This Th is step s tep was necessar neces sary y and twofold. twofold. Th Thee purpose was wa s not just to to experience another another life l ife and acquire spiritual understandings from it, but there was also a requirement to assist a life-form, a civilisation. Thee famil Th familiar iar soul, the blue ball bal l of lig li ght, ht, would w ould accom acc ompany pany me, as a s would w ould two others others from the the group group of souls present pres ent,, souls which had entere entered d lives l ives already alr eady and had left their their hu hum man forms forms to be present at th this meetin meeting g. Decision-makin Decision-making g is not restricted to th the individual individual soul, but but is a consensu consensuss of consciousness between betw een several sever al souls. s ouls. We would w ould all become part of someth something ing togeth together, er, but the the blue soul is i s the one I have had a long connection connection with in previous previ ous lives, li ves, and this this would cont c ontinu inuee in i n the the new life. A further shift in consciousness took place, with an abrupt change of surroundings once the decisi deci sion on was wa s made made by us us to accept acce pt this this second s econd interi interim m step. We now found found ourse ourselves lves in a famil familiar iar place wh w hich we were drawn dr awn to, to, but but also directed to by the the UGB. UGB. My sou soull now accessed famili familiar ar memori emories es of past lives an a nd existences existences associ as sociated ated with wi th a particular partic ular life-form li fe-form,, a culture. culture. I have have cooperated with this species before elsewhere on different planets and so in a sense, I felt as if I had “come hom home”. e”. In previous previ ous lives I have have been be en taug taught ht to take take on their their physic physical al form at will. will . Th They ey are an interplanetary species I would come to know in this life as “Greys”. Thee blue soul and I were Th wer e now on one one of their their craft. cra ft. We had moved moved closer cl oser to inhabiting inhabiting a physical physical form but another upgrade or acceleration of our consciousness must take place first, facilitated by this species spec ies of Greys. Th Thee resultin res ulting g life li fe will wil l include both personal pers onal grow growth th and personal pers onal sacrifice sacr ifice through through comm commitment itment,, by answering answer ing a call cal l for assi as sistance. stance. Volunteering: answering “the call” from Earth
. Is it a call call for assistance from from the planet? S. Yes and this call was a part of the electric elect ric tingle ti ngle that reached me … a feeling feelin g of urgency urgency … a ossibility of limited survival . The Greys have felt that same call, and for centuries of time previously, they have been associated ith this planet, but theirs has been a difficult and long task and the call has been sent out through the Field of Consciousness for further assistance. Thee blue Th bl ue soul and I were we re now given a comprehensiv comprehensivee “package” “ package” of information information and data providing us with wi th an understanding derstanding of what what would would be required of us us in th this life li fe as volun volunteers, gainin gaining g a history of the planet and the species in which we would incarnate, before embarking on a course of action. Th Thee Greys assis ass isted ted us us to assim ass imil ilate ate this, this, along a long with wi th memori emories es and knowl knowledge edge of our our past pas t associ ass ociation ation with their their speci s pecies. es. We neede needed d to reacquaint rea cquaint ourselves ourselve s with wi th their their modes of comm commun unica ication, tion, their their perspective pers pectives, s, the way they they operate, in i n order to work w ork with them them.. I began to see connections that came from past lives with them, as one of them, which I could now add to my soulconsciousness. . So this connection with with the Greys Greys has been for a long time? S .I cannot put it in human human terms, put a figure figure on it, because it has not not always involved the human human civilisation, civilisati on, therefor thereforee our perception perception of time t ime is different … does not exist in other forms. (8) Suffice to t o say, it is a vast association associati on with them. The blue soul and I would receive education from the Greys in the use of specific modes of comm commun unica ication tion (telepathy, (telepathy, energy, energy, and broader sentience). We would w ould need need a well we ll-deve -developed loped understanding of the human psyche from the very earliest days of our incarnation as children, and this ill il l be necessary necess ary because we wil w illl be observi obse rving ng and reporting back to to the the Greys and the the UGB. UGB. Th This is second interim step is unusual and task-specific. Soul enhancement and education: incarnating with a dual soul S. There There is to be a change to the soul. . A change to the soul? S. Yes. There is to be a dual perception or identity identi ty (Grey and human) and they explain why: we must be able to operate on two levels; there there must be a closeness of the t he two perceptions perceptions and we’re being told we may may find this difficult. diff icult.
My soul-source had memory of having done this before, functioning with a dual soul, and so I had an acceptance of it without fear or doubt, but I perceived these very emotions would occur in the future future life as a hum human. an. At this this point poi nt thoug though, h, ther theree was purely pure ly cooper coop erati ation on and assi as sim milati il ation. on. The Greys informed the blue soul and I that the dual consciousness of the two species (human and Grey), or two aspec a spects ts of soul soul in i n combination, combination, would create crea te an unu unusual sual electri el ectricc emanation emanation.. Th They ey would provide us with complex, complex, mu multi-levelled lti-le velled educations educations and ou ourr understan understanding ding must reach a particular particular level and frequency in order to implement particular tasks in our lives. We must must work wo rk har hard d to maint ai ntai ain n balance bal ance betwee betw een n the the two identitie id entitiess for this this to be success succ essfu ful. l. Once incarnation took place, the Grey identity would guide the human via communication and interaction. There was clear instruction about what the Greys can and cannot do to assist us once incarnation takes place and there must be acceptance of this by us, before we moved into a physical form. . So this blending of the two species, is that a universal thing on this planet or just for selected individuals?
S. Not selected – those who who have made made the choice. Extraterr Extrate rree strial ed e ducation cat ion program programm me s to assist ass ist human evolu e volution tion
The blue The bl ue soul with w ith whom I felt such an affinity affinity will wil l not enter enter a life li fe at the same time, time, but will wi ll incarnate later. Our Our associati assoc iation on in this this life li fe will wi ll be extensive, extensive, a relationsh rela tionship, ip, and co-operation co-ope ration in terms of commitment to a task, and there will be continuous communication between us on various levels throughout the lives we will lead. S. We will be required to take on the Grey Grey form (from time to time) which will be a part of us. (9) This will be necessary in order order to work closely with the guidance of the t he Greys Greys and their rogrammes we will participate in. There will be separate education programmes for the human, the Grey identity, and the soul (which (w hich will wi ll maintain maintain its universa universall aware aw aren ness). ess ). Th This is blendin bl ending g of the the two species speci es in one one incarnation is a common common occurrence occurre nce unive univers rsal ally ly,, but it is not common common in the the hum human civili civi lisa sation. tion. In this this life l ife to be, there will not be many on the planet with this dual soul identity and therefore we will affect people ith our our vibratio vi bration n. For some people, it i t will wil l be unsettling, unsettling, but but it will wil l awaken aw aken som someth ething ing in others others.. But there will be many other souls entering lives as volunteers to assist the planet who will receive a spiritual education, and become part of the Greys’ programmes. There Th ere is a perce pe rception ption by th the UGB and and the Greys that that there there are many souls livi l ivin ng lives live s on Earth Ear th that have forgotten thei theirr spiri spi ritu tual al mission, miss ion, the the purpose purpos e of learning lear ning through through experie exper ience. nce. They have become become stagn stagnant ant and and there there has been a process of analysis analysis amon among gst oth other species speci es as to why this this is, is , on this this planet pl anet in particular. Why Why is there a retrograde re trograde spiri spi ritu tual al movement movement on Earth? It has become become a source of curiosity curiosi ty and they they have questioned questioned what can be done. done. It is perce pe rceived ived to be to do with w ith th the expansion of the universe. I can explain this using the comparison of a river: sometimes the current carries water into the central flow of the the river ri ver where w here there there is a constant constant moving moving channel. channel. But But there there are a re eddies e ddies and flow flowss that that move move off to to the the left le ft or righ r ightt where the the water wa ter flows flow s less le ss swi s wiftly ftly.. Th There ere may be blockages blockages caused c aused by rocks or logs, logs, or mu muddy pools. Th Thee water is a little stagn stagnant ant here. here. It doesn’t doesn’t move move so freely and life is different in that area of the river, away from the central flow. Similarly, there is stagnancy in this part of the galaxy and there are moves to rectify this on Earth and bring mankind back into line with the universal flow and expansion. . Is this stagnancy a natural progr progression ession or has something something been influencing it? S. It is a natural consequence of growth growth and movement movement on the universal scale, and on on a scale of consciousness. (10) In the flow and expansion of consciousness, consciousness , mankind’ mankind’ss consciousness consciousnes s is on the outer eddies, and is being “retrieved” “retrieved” so to speak. Mankind is being brought brought back into the low. But on a planetary level, there is curiosity amongst other species as to why there is limited spiri spi ritu tual al awa a wareness reness within w ithin the the hum human species. specie s. Hum Humans have have experienced experi enced advancement advancement in technological technological know-how, but but a deterioratio deteri oration n of spiritu spiri tuali ality ty.. Spiritu Spiri tuali ality ty is not keepi keepin ng pace with wi th technology, and so there is a conflict: what will this species do with their technology if their spiri spi ritu tual ality ity does not match match the the mann manner er of o f imple implem mentation of that that technology? technology? There is i s a dang da nger er emerging for other species, and this is of concern. The Greys provided further information on the future life, preparing me both spiritually and intellectu intelle ctuall ally y. My soul state will wil l require requir e a strong internal core, but this this diff di fficult icult life will wi ll also al so be an
equipping life. li fe. On a hu human level leve l it will wi ll provide pr ovide opportu oppor tunities nities to develop perspective pers pectivess and insights insights through through hardship. hards hip. They further explained the function of the Grey identity within the dual soul: from their perspective it provides an opportu opportun nity for th the Grey species to observe observe hum humanity anity from with wi thin, in, rath rather than from without. without. Through Through the the dual soul so ul they they will wi ll be able a ble to experience experi ence human human emotions emotions and a nd m many any human personality characteristics they do not have, and the Grey consciousness (identity) will assist the the hum human to complete complete tasks in lin li ne with w ith the the call c all for assi as sistance. stance. S. Future Future generations of Greys Greys and humans humans will benefit because of the understandings gained rom rom dual identities. i dentities. (11) This int i nter erac action tion between betw een Greys and a nd hum humans ans will wi ll continue continue into the the future. future. When When the the hum human dies, dies , the the soul will wil l divide divi de once once again. Th Thee orig ori ginal soul-source soul-s ource will wi ll be offered choices: choices : return to rest in the the peace of th the Field of Consciousn Consciousness ess to await anoth another opportun opportunity of life, or remain remain in the the soul soul state and assis ass istt the the Gre Greys ys in other ways. wa ys. The Grey identity id entity however, howev er, will wi ll not come come to any demise through through the death of the the hum human form. form. It will wil l not nece necess ssar aril ily y retu re turn rn to the the soul-s so ul-source ource but may may simply continue continue as a working w orking life-for li fe-form m, inhabiting inhabiti ng another another Grey Gr ey body. body. Thus Thus the unique unique consciousness consci ousness containing co ntaining both Grey and human perspectives and knowledge can be retained, and this will be of great value, working for the the futu future re guida guidan nce and survival of the the hum human species. specie s. Dual Dual sou s ouls ls wil w illl provide pro vide a new echelon of understanding of human civilisation amongst the Greys. My soul was w as then provid pro vided ed with w ith information information about the the accom acc ompanying panying blue ball bal l of light/soul. It ill also have a dual soul, but it will receive a much greater education and preparation for its life. The electric field created by this soul combination will be exceptional, and therefore I am taking on a guidi gu iding ng role rol e for this this dual soul to allow all ow it i t to to assim assi milate il ate into its life. li fe. I will wil l continue continue to to provide that that guidance even beyond my death, as will the Grey identity continue its communication and association ith, and and guidance guidance of, this this soul. s oul. My overall overa ll role rol e or task in life wil w illl not compare compare to that that of th this soul, s oul, hich is vast. va st. Th Thee tasks ahead ahead are ar e complex, complex, and we must must be carefu care full lly y prepared prepa red for these these live l ivess on many levels. levels . . As two souls, have you worked together before in this way? S. Yes, there is a close affinity affini ty of consciousness consciousne ss and similarity similarit y of frequency, frequency, which which in the human life would be called “love” and “commitment”. Discussion
I first lectured publicly about this memory and my theories on the soul’s intimate connection with other universal souls, at a UFO Research New South Wales (UFOR) Conference in Sydney, Australia, in 2001. For a fuller explanation of the source-field or the Field of Consciousnes source-fie ld or Consc iousness, s, readers can refer to the Journal of Cosm Cos mology olo gy,, Volume olume 14, 14 , April Apr il/J /Jun unee 2011, 2 011, sectio se ction n XII. XII. http:/journalofcosmology.com/Consciousness149.html This Th is soul-mem soul-memory ory rein rei nforces what many many of you you reading readi ng this this material ateri al will wi ll already alr eady know: know: that that on a universal level of consciousness, there is no differentiation between life and death, soul and living being, being, incarnate incarnate and and discarnate, and and it demon demonstrates strates the the man many y dimen dimensions sions of the the soul. All is a continu continuum of life and energy energy.. Between lives, live s, a state of consci consciousn ousness ess exists e xists – lives-be live s-between-li tween-lives. ves. Individual consciousness survives physical death.
Some Some of the concepts that emerged emerged from this this regressio regres sion n confirm confirmed ed my personal pers onal perspec per spectives tives on the the soul and reincarn reincar nation, while others were w ere new to me. me. But But playing devil’s devil ’s advocate, one migh mightt ask: if the UGB assists souls to join our civilisation with a spiritual life plan, why do so many humans comm commit heinous heinous atrocities? atroci ties? Many souls lose touch with their spiritual reason for being here, and become entrenched in less attractive aspects aspe cts of hum human behavi behaviour our and and existence. Th Thee UGB UGB and other other univer universal sal forces have recogn rec ognise ised d this retrograde r etrograde spiritual spi ritual tendency and and are ar e seeking s eeking to raise rai se hu hum mankind’s ankind’s aware aw areness ness throug through speci spe cific fic methods. methods. Alternativel Alter natively y, some some hum human an belie bel ieff systems espouse that we lear l earn n through through suffering, even that caused by others, and see it as “God’s will”, or a necessary part of the balance of life … hile many who have suffered question the very existence of God. Throughout the regression, I was aware of profound shifts in my energy, voice, and even body tempera temperatu ture, re, and these these were we re confir confirm med and document documented ed by the the regressi r egression on thera therapis pist, t, who noted these changes occurred at each progression the soul-source made towards incarnating in this life. The Field of Consciousness initially presented two choices of lives to me, and I was surprised one of them involved a “gruelling existence” which I was able to view as a large sponge-like form, grouped together with other similar life-forms in smooth whitish mounds in solitude and inactivity, and it didn’t appeal as much much as the the other option. Althoug Although h I descri desc ribed bed this life-form li fe-form as having “lim “li mited physic physical al eff e ffect”, ect”, nevertheless, nevertheles s, intelligen intell igence ce and comm commitment itment were wer e required. re quired. Th Thee concept that that an aware soul can inhabit a sponge-like form is contrary to many human belief systems however, this material indicates our incarnations are based on spiritual intent, be it manifested as animal, plant, mineral iner al or other. o ther. This may may require requir e us to to re-exam re- examine ine the the concept concep t that that ther theree is a human human soul distinct disti nct from animals animals,, birds bir ds etc. I believe believ e our soulsoul-source source can ca n incarnate in a my myriad ri ad of life-forms, anywh anywhere ere,, and is not exclusively “human”. This reinforces perspectives held by many experiencers that in past lives, they incarnated into an extrater extraterres restria triall specie spe ciess or life-form, l ife-form, and and yet have become become an earthly hum uman an in another another life. It also supports my perspective presented in a previous chapter that animals’ souls are no different from our own and originate originate from the the same source. Th This is concept c oncept would would require r equire som s omee of us us to view our companion species on the planet very differently. I believe beli eve that that no matter matter what w hat dimension, dimension, galaxy, galaxy, planet, pl anet, physical physical or non-physical non-physical form we believe beli eve e belong to, we all originate from the same Field of Consciousness, and that there are at least some extraterrestrial species able to communicate with all manner of life-forms, using pure consciousness as the form of “language”. “language”. (12) (12 ) From Fro m what I have ascer asc ertained, tained, Greys Gr eys may may have have a long l ong life li fe span but but they may also be able to begin another life at will, rather like reinventing themselves, or beginning a new process or purpose by transferring the soul to another vehicle (body) elsewhere without having to return return to to the the source-field. source- field. Perhaps their their understanding understanding of life-between-li life-betw een-lives ves is so s o advanced that that they can short-cut the process. The formation of the dual soul required an interim step not usually necessary for a soul preparing to enter enter a new life li fe on Earth. My origin ori ginal al soul-source s oul-source selec se lected ted what it needed for the the proposed propos ed life, li fe, both from within its own history history and and from the the greater greater Field Fiel d of Consciousn Consciousness. ess. In the the second interim interim step, the Greys added or inserted (a part of their soul-insertion capabilities) an aspect of their Grey intelligence. It is capable consciousness that I will refer to henceforth as the Grey identity or Grey of manifesting independently in the Grey physical form, or can function as a Grey intelligence offering guida gu idance nce and input input to the the hum human through throughout out thei theirr life. li fe. It may may also als o manifes manifestt as a ball bal l of ligh li ght. t. This is a
new aspect of the Greys’ association with our civilisation and involves people from two consecutive generations within certain families, likely numbering in the millions worldwide. Universal niversa l networks etwor ks of intellig intelli gent, ent, spir s piritual, itual, governing (guidi (guiding ng)) groups (U ( UGBs) exist e xist to assist ass ist souls choosing to to incarnate i ncarnate and evolve evol ve in diverse dive rse forms forms throug throughou houtt the the phy physi sical cal un univer iverse se or multidimensions. dimensions. Over recent re cent decades, volun vo lunteer teer souls s ouls have have incarnated i ncarnated on Earth and and continu continuee to do so for specific spec ific purposes. purposes . Th Thee regression regress ion therapis therapistt asked me, me, “Is it a call for assistance ass istance from the the planet?” and I replied repl ied that it is. In part, this is an a n example example of our collective coll ective hu hum man consci consciousn ousness ess appeali appea ling ng to the Universe for help, along with the UGB. We all share a common Source, connect and resonate with the harmonics of the source-field, interface with other individual souls, groups of souls and species, and have agreements with spiritual UGBs. Deeper Deep er under understanding standing of the the nature nature of consciousness consci ousness and the the soul will wi ll unfold unfold as our aware aw areness ness evolves evo lves and expands, expands, expressing expressi ng ou ourr readiness rea diness for the next next phase phase of enlighten enlightenm ment. ent. Thu Th us began my my soul soul evolution evo lution as it i t applies appli es to this life. li fe. In the the broader broa der cont c ontext ext of the the followi foll owing ng chapters, I encourage readers to reflect on their own lives and what their soul purposes may be. Endnotes:
(1) My own suggestion, similar to guidance, would be “alignment”, as in “alignment with the purpose of the the unive universe rse”. ”. The purpose of the the univer universe se is for life l ife to em e merge and thrive, and there thereby by contribute contribute to the appreciation of the Creator, who is in the Jung collective consciousness, and is, in the situation descri desc ribed bed by Suzy Suzy, seen s een to be actively active ly guidi guiding ng the the Univer Universe se (wh (w hich I also al so understand as the Universe Universe of Universes.) (2) Th This is is a terrific description descr iption of th the soul soul state between between lives. (3) This is i s the the central activity ac tivity of the the brain. brai n. A math mathem ematica aticall expression express ion of this this exists, and a nd is call ca lled ed cross-correlation. The mathematical statement of this would be that I am cross-correlated as my own quantum wave expression of soul, with the quantum wave expression of two possible alternative quantum expressions of existence, to discover which of the two offers the stronger overlap, expressed in this this soul soul existence as a “ting “tingli ling ng sensation”. Th Thee central central activi a ctivity ty of the the brain brai n is descri des cribed bed as consciousness, and is a cross-correlation of the soul quantum wave with the Cosmic Consciousness quantum wave. It may be described as the multiplication of the two waves together, so that the amount of overlap overl ap descr de scribes ibes the the am a moun ountt of agreement agreement between the the direc di rection tion and purpose purposess of the two quantu quantum m aves, formulated then as an alignment or overlap of the two. (4) Mathem Mathematica aticall lly y this this says s ays that that Suzy Suzy’s ’s soul consci consciousn ousness ess cross c ross-cor -correl relates ates most most strongly strongly (pleasantly) with the other. Alignment with the nature and purpose of the universe, as in sexual intercourse or church prayer, always produces a pleasant sensation; also noticed when living a real life. (5) Extremel Extremely y interesti intere sting ng.. At this point, the the spirit spir it guides guides tending our civi ci vili lization zation on Earth Ear th have udged the conditions under which Suzy’s choice is suitable for human existence, and are laying out conditions. Th This is is i s math mathem ematica aticall lly y a further further process proce ss of crosscr oss-corr correla elation tion and and the the output output becomes the the
conditions th that Suzy Suzy discover dis coverss will wil l rule her her existence. Finally Finall y, Suzy Suzy’s ’s willi wil ling ngness ness is cross-c cros s-corr orrela elated ted ith the spirit guides’ quantum hologram, which is then strengthened and reinforced, and this in turn streng str ength thens ens Suzy’ Suzy’ss emerging existence. existence . (6) Mathem Mathematica aticall lly y this this statement statement means that that as Suzy Suzy continues continues to cross-corr cross- correla elate te the the possibi poss ibili lities ties of terrestrial life as now reinforced by terrestrial spirit guides, she finds high amplitude for the alignment with the nature and purpose of the universe. (7) This movement movement is probab pr obably ly what many have calle cal led d “rais “ra ising ing my frequen freq uency”. cy”. (8) Th This is is a reveal re vealing ing comm comment about the the natu nature re of the experi experience ence of time time for a speci s pecies es not always alw ays aware of time in human terms. “I cannot put it in human terms, put a figure on it because it has not always involved the human civilization, therefore our perception of time is different (from human, and) does not exist in the the other (alien (al ien Grey) forms.” forms.” I interpr interpret et this this to mean mean that that it is possible possi ble in the the incompletely conscious state to perceive time in human or in alien Grey terms, but not in an admixture of time time ex e xperience. peri ence. (9) Other Other abductees/experie abductees/ experiencers ncers have reported seeing see ing beings incubated incubated and and grow grown n in tubes tubes aboard craft. cra ft. So possibly possibl y Suzy Suzy’s ’s (phy (physical si cal)) Grey identity was wa s cloned and and created (born) (bor n) aboard aboar d a spacecraft spacecr aft located loca ted in i n Earth’s Earth’s vicinity vic inity.. (10) “It is a natu natural ral consequ c onsequence ence of growth …” is possibl pos sibly y a reference refere nce to to the the scient sci entific ific revolution r evolution that accompanied the renaissance around 1500 A.D. and on into the modern times of the atomic era. (11) I unders understand tand this this sent se ntence ence to mean that that the joint joi nt quantum quantum hologram descri desc ribing bing Suzy Suzy’s ’s dual human/Grey existence will be much more powerful than a hologram describing a single human identity could be, and this will be of importance to the future evolutionary development of the universe (cosmic intelligence). (12) (12 ) These two im i mportant por tant sent se ntences ences see s eem m to require requir e that that ther theree is a field fie ld of quantu quantum m holograms that that are interpreted by the various languages of human and alien species as emotional content (meaning), hich is a profound statement by Suzy of the principle of the Edgar Mitchell Quantum Hologram formu formulation lati on (concept). ( concept).
Chapter Chapt er 10: A Cosmic Playroom Playroom and a Lul Lulllaby Bed
1960, age six years The playroom
I stood bare ba refooted footed on a floor like l ike warm wa rm milky il ky glass, glas s, wea w eari ring ng my short summ summer pyjam pyja mas. as . Thirty six other juvenile Greys, mixed-species, human/Grey genetic mixtures, and human children were playing playing togeth together er in th this large la rge room. room. I had had just arrived arri ved onboard onboard and felt over-w over-wh helmed elmed and and emotion emotional al because I had misse missed d them them.. . How do you know them? S. Because I’ve been visiting them for a long time. time. Thee alien Th ali en chil children’s dren’s eyes eyes were w ere com c omplex plex in appearance: overl ove rly y large, lar ge, dark and curvi curving ng.. Some Some had mottled skin with smudges in hues of cream, fawn, grey and a hint of charcoal-brown, and they were all completel completely y bald. bald . Their spindly spi ndly lim li mbs seem see med too long for their their torsos, torsos , and their their hands were wer e petite and skeletal, skeletal , or long and and slender sl ender with w ith three three fingers fingers and a thum thumb. The human-Grey children were more human-like, but also had distinctly different features – delicate physiques, sparse wispy blonde hair and pale clammy skin. I sensed the vibrant energy surging around them, and the intensity of their eyes penetrated my mind. Except for the hum human an children childr en like me, me, they all liv l ived ed on the the craft, cr aft, but a few of them them could have easi ea sily ly walked wal ked among amongst st us withou wi thoutt standing out as overl ove rly y different. differ ent. I fel feltt compl completel etely y at hom homee with wi th them all. (During the regression, the therapist asked me if I could recall an even earlier age when I had been on onboard board craft as a child, child, and to to describe the the experience experience from an adult adult perspective. I regressed regressed back to a tim timee when I was six mon month thss old and was once again again amon among gst a grou group p of similar similar children of other other species.) spec ies.) 1955, age six months Mind melds: brain and mind synthesis
I felt content, lying on a short bed wearing nappies and a top, pulling my feet up so I could hold onto my toes, toes , and looking aroun ar ound d at the the chil childre dren. n. We were we re in i n a room with wi th three white wal w alls ls and a nd floor, while the fourth wall consisted of a glass-like material. (I remain uncertain as to whether this as a large black screen, or a window looking out into space or the night sky, however I recalled not anting to stand close to this window/screen in childhood in case I fell out.) Two entities aroun a round d six feet tall (183 ( 183 cm) cm) were w ere attending attending to the the children. childr en. Th Their eir genera generall appearance was similar to the Greys’, but with elongated skulls forming a rounded peak or “conehead”. As a ch c hild il d I thoug thought ht they they resembled crickets, cr ickets, which w hich is certainly cer tainly how how they would would have looked l ooked to a small child chil d looking up at their their dom dominant inant dark eyes and sloping slopi ng forehead. Th These ese entities entities were we re our carers car ers and I guess guess as I got got older, I looked upon them them as being be ing lik li ke kindergarten teachers. I was able to com c omm mun unic icate ate with wi th them them through through thou though ght, t, even e ven at a t this you young ng age, age, and the other mixed-spe ixed- speci cies es childre chil dren n were we re like l ike famil family y to me. me. Right from early ear ly childhood, I unders understood tood that that in some way they they were wer e rela re lated ted to me, me, conn co nnecte ected d to me me power pow erfu full lly y. We would w ould grow up togeth together, er, mee meett often and work wor k for for
some common purpose. One of the tall entities approached, gently picking me up and bringing his forehead to mine; reaching into my mind but at the same time, using this physical action as a mental and physical interface to teach me how to communicate telepathically and what part of the body that process originates ori ginates from. They did di d this this often, o ften, a kind kind of fusion fusion between betwe en our our energy ener gy fields fiel ds allow al lowing ing me to think, think, feel and unders understan tand d at their their level. leve l. Th This is “m “ merging”, erging”, or “psych “ psychic ic bonding”, bonding”, was w as accom ac companied panied by a sense of ligh li ghtn tness ess,, weigh w eightless tlessness, ness, providing provi ding heigh heighten tened ed stamina stamina through through a boosted energy field. fiel d. (13) When When this this early ear ly process proc ess of merging merging took took place plac e it i t always al ways engendered engendered a heighten heightening ing of vibrations vibrati ons ithin my my body, body, indu i nducing cing a broader broa der aware aw areness, ness, preci pr ecise se thoug thought ht processes, process es, fluent fluent telepath telepa thic ic expression express ion and enhanced enhanced learning lea rning capabil capab ilitie itiess while onboard craft cra ft.. (14) Throug Th rough hout childhood these these mixed-specie ixed-spe ciess childre c hildren n played with wi th me me and a nd other other hu hum man children, childre n, allowi all owin ng us us to learn lea rn and absorb abs orb their com c omm mun unic icatio ations ns in a way wa y that that was wa s fun. fun. I could could under understand stand thei theirr complex telepathic telep athic and energetic emanations as intrinsic parts of their multi-levelled expressions, and their energy fields ere often visibl vis iblee as vivid interplays of colou colo ur and ligh li ght. t. Th Thee cone-headed cone-headed entities were wer e essen esse ntially tial ly carers rather than educators, making sure we were safe and interacting with us, and they were males. (15) During During the the regressi r egression on I recognis recognised ed a sm small all Grey among amongst st the children, childre n, who I recall rec all having consider consi derabl ablee contact with wi th righ ri ghtt through throughout out my life, li fe, and I felt a strong str ong sense se nse of kinship kinship with w ith him. him. In childhood I nick-naming him “RJ” because of a guttural sound he made on occasions, close to our vocal blend of the letters R and J. Thee regressi Th r egression on thera therapis pistt brought brought me me forward forw ard again to six years of age, standing in a room r oom with wi th mixed-species children. Using the mind to create holograms
The playroom had few toys as such because we created games and entertainment mainly with our though thoughts. ts. These alie al ien n childre chil dren n could manifes manifestt balls ball s of ener energy gy with wi th thei theirr minds, minds, give them any colour col our or texture texture they liked, and then then project proj ect them into the the air ai r for all al l to see. see . The hum human an children childr en soon learnt lear nt to interact with wi th these these games, games, albeit albe it more clum c lumsil sily y. We would sit in a circle and one of the onboard kids would create a ball of energy in the air above us, which we would try to emulate until the space above us was filled with glowing orbs of lig li ght. ht. On other other occasi occ asions ons we levitated levi tated small small objects objec ts and were we re able abl e to pass them them around around to the the other other children. childr en. (16) Th Throug rough h these these activitie ac tivitiess we lear l earn nt tele telepath pathic ic cooperation, coope ration, the the power powe r of combined combined (melded) (melde d) though thoughts, ts, hol holographic ographic proj pr ojecti ection, on, and tel telekinesi ekinesis. s. By having fun, fun, we human human childre chil dren n lear le arnt nt many extraterrestrial skills and modes of communication, and unity. (17) The lullaby bed
While mentally viewing the room under hypnosis, I recognised an unusual short bed, which as a small child c hild I nicknamed nicknamed “the “the lullaby lull aby bed”. The sight and memory memory of this this bed b ed im i mmediatel edi ately y evoked evo ked intense mixed mixed feelings feel ings of sadness sa dness and comfort. comfort. I rem re membered embere d being bei ng taken onboard onboar d and placed pla ced on this this bed, which induced induced a feeling of instan instantt relaxation. relaxation. When I arrived, the the carers carer s would already kn know everything that had happened recently in my life, and they placed me on this apparatus on a number of occasions when I was unsettled. Lullaby beds are equipped with metabolic sensors that register all bodily functions, necessary for
babies and small small children as a meth method od of non on-invasive -invasive exam examinat ination. ion. Th They ey were created c reated to cater cater for young human children coming onboard craft from a variety of backgrounds: cultural, ethnic, social, or environm envir onmental ental – some some of which whic h may have been traumati traumaticc or difficult diffic ult conditions conditi ons to to grow grow up in. On other occasions it was used to stabilise the child after certain transportation procedures, or to settle their their emotions. emotions. In effect, it was wa s design des igned ed to harmonise harmonise a ch c hild’s il d’s ment mental, al, emotional emotional and physical physical states in preparation for learning and interacting at a higher level with the Greys. There Th ere were w ere two sizes, si zes, for babies and toddlers/you toddlers/ young ng children. childr en. Th Thee bed sat close clos e to the the floor, with raised rai sed ends that that curved curved up and and outwar outwards. ds. Screens Scree ns at each end displayed dis played attractive ligh l ights, ts, patterns and and colours, accompanied by soothing melodic sounds or frequencies, and the bed’s surface was warm. In this this way w ay,, it i t util utilis ised ed features many sm small all children childre n worldwi worl dwide de find comforting comforting – soft sound, sound, colour col our and warmth warmth.. The bed’s features features indu i nduced ced a relaxed rel axed state of receptiveness rec eptiveness not otherw otherwise ise possibl pos siblee for hum hu man babies babie s and a nd youn young g chil children dren to achieve ac hieve in i n a short space spa ce of time, time, in i n preparation prepar ation for extreme extreme focus.
The Lullaby Bed
Discussion
Taking into consideration my early conscious memories of glowing figures by my bed, and my dream drea m-like -l ike recol re collec lections tions of being bei ng in strange strange room r ooms, s, and a nd combining combining it with w ith this this information, information, it seem s eemss I as taken onboard onboar d alien ali en craft cr aft at night night during childhood. chil dhood. There I became bec ame accustom acc ustomed ed to comm commun unica icating ting with wi th,, and relating rel ating to a range of extraterr extraterrestri estrial al children childr en and and adult entitie entities. s. Th Thee Greys use various methods to teach human children how to communicate adeptly with them: creating a synthesis of telepathy by merging energy fields and thoughts, fostering social acceptance through play, and developing devel oping mind mind skills skill s including holograms olograms and levitation. lev itation. Activities such as levitation in these alien playrooms are corroborated by fellow New Zealand experiencer, experie ncer, Alec Newald. Newal d. In his book entitled entitled,, Coevolution (2011), Alec wrote about being in a similar playroom on a craft: “There “There were w ere other children childr en there, there, too, and and we played pl ayed togeth together. er. Th Thee best game game was wa s where sever s everal al of us us would w ould sit in a circle cir cle with wi th one in the the middl middle. e. Th Thee outer outer cir c ircle cle of chil children dren would hold hands hands and the the one in the the middl middlee would rise r ise in the the air. ai r. I had had my my turn turn in th the middl middlee as well w ell.. How could I forget forget that!” As an adult, I learnt le arnt the the young young Grey child I called cal led RJ is i s a more recent rec ent genetic genetic production pr oduction of the the species, and although he looks like a Grey, he has developed a more human aspect to his psyche through through his cont co ntac actt with wi th hu hum man children. childr en. Psychological Psychologic ally ly,, he is not quite “them”, “them”, but not not quite “us” either. Th Thee Greys have have created cr eated new genetic genetic lines l ines or sub-specie sub-spe ciess to adapt to new environm e nvironments ents and and other cultures, and a nd in the the futu future re,, to assist assi st us us in our our evolution. evo lution. This young young Grey Gre y has also als o been trained trai ned in comm commun unica ication, tion, creating a mir mirror ror effect between the the two speci s pecies, es, with w ith hum human an chil children. dren. (18) Through this early contact I also learnt about the involvement of other members of my biological famil family y in thes thesee programm pr ogrammes es.. We do not know know how long lo ng the extrate extraterr rres estri trial alss have been be en studying studying the the human species, but at this time in our evolution, the Greys in particular have identified families with particular genet genetic ic mak make-ups e-ups and and have have studied studied the the last four four generations generations of these these famili families es in depth depth. They Th ey have have carrie car ried d out genetic genetic int i nterve ervent ntions ions within w ithin the the last las t two of these four genera generations, tions, which have received recei ved in i nter-species education education onboard onboard craft cr aft.. It is within these last two generations that certain souls have incarnated into lives on this planet to complete complete specific spec ific previously previ ously agreed-u agreed- upon tasks and achieve certain cer tain goals. (19) This Th is early ear ly childhood contact included not only only comm commun unica ication, tion, but but also als o lear l earnin ning g alien alie n scripts scri pts and using advanced adv anced techn tec hnolo ology gy from a young young age. The Greys constantly apprais appra ised ed the progress progres s of the the hum hu man chil children, dren, with wi th a view vie w to selec se lecting ting som somee of them them for special spec ialise ised d programmes. programmes. Mind Mind melds melds and thought transfers into our young minds became the routine way of educating us at a heightened level of consciousness, activating our psychic functioning. This regression revealed the extent of my own contact with the Greys throughout childhood and began began an unlocking locking process in me, me, allowing allow ing deeper understan understanding ding of my my experiences experiences thu thus far. far. I am aware there are many thousands of people participating cooperatively in these programmes for humans designed to facilitate inter-species understanding, and perhaps to create a bridging group in preparation for for futu future re open contact contact on ou ourr planet. planet. Th These ese programm programmes aim to to enrich enrich hu human intelle intellect, ct, expand expand our psych ps ychic ic capabili capabi lities ties and contri contribut butee to ex e xpanding our mass mass-consci -consciousn ousness ess.. Endnotes:
(13) I liked li ked this this descri des cription ption as a full fuller er elaborati ela boration on of what probably most most experi experiencers encers wou wo uld just refer to as “raising my frequency”. The two are probably equivalent. (14) (14 ) Suzy’ Suzy’ss statem state ment here is am a mazingly profoun pro found. d. The fac factt that that we can c an comm commun unic icate ate telepa tel epath thic ical ally ly across species is a new take on the Noam Chomsky concept of how human language and communication betray the existence of an “ur-sprache” and even imply that all humans have a common place of origin on our planet. The fact that we can mentally communicate cross-species implies that our language has a deeper significance, and that the quantum holograms describing language of communication must have similar wave form to the Quantum Hologram of the described emotions. (15) Having a male male carer car er is surprising surpri sing indeed. In our terrestri terre strial al civil civ ilization ization we believe bel ieve that that male maleness ness includes aggressiveness which is related to family responsibility, food gathering, and sexual prowess. I wonder if males of these species have evolved through cloning, to have other personality aspects as a result of less need for aggressiveness because of reproduction by cloning and less danger related to food gathering and nutrition. (16) Here I read for the the first time time the the word wor d levitation. levi tation. Th This is is i s extremely extremely important important because it would would confirm my understanding that consciousness is an off-diagonal term in the Einstein Field Equation of quantum quantum descr des cripti iption on of gra gravity vity and and matter matter existence exis tence that that mixes mixes conscio co nsciousn usnes esss with wi th gravity gravi ty.. This tends to explain the Buddhist traditions of levitation and also the observations of UFOs seeming to silently and effortlessly hang in the sky, as if not affected by gravity. (17) Suzy Suzy states she and and the the other other children childr en were wer e positioned positi oned in a circle cir cle which w hich would assist ass ist their their developing devel oping a sing si ngle le shared s hared telepath telepa thy y. Such a shared telepathy tel epathy is im i mplied pli ed by th their creating cre ating,, and each in turn turn developing developi ng,, a complex complex propertied proper tied energy ball. ball . A feeling feeli ng of elation accompanies accompanies resonan re sonance ce with w ith the universe in sharing a project with other children. (18) Th This is is the the first firs t account account that that I have have read r ead wh w here it is un unders derstood tood that that contact contact with w ith hu humans can contribute to the Greys’ development, instead of the other way around. (19) I was tickled to read rea d this this paragraph pa ragraph because it explains the the fact that that our our entire tradition tradi tion of religion and literature does not include reference to extraterrestrial contact. While there is older reference to UFO sightings and alien visitation, as documented on the Ancient seri es, Ancient Aliens lien s TV series, ancient reference to contact seems not to exist, except perhaps in the biblical Christmas story.
Chapter Chapte r 11: M eet eetiing the Soul of My Future Son
1962, age 8 ye ars ars Lesson Les sonss on the craft
I’m with the children again, ones like me and ones like them, and I’m wearing my favourite lemon-col lemon-coloured oured summ summer pyjamas. Fourteen of us us are ar e sittin si tting g cross-legg cross- legged ed on the the floor in a large la rge room, room, and some of the alien children are wearing close-fitting body suits and black foot-coverings, while others wear shapeless white robes or nothing at all. Each species speci es com c omm mun unica icates tes sligh sl ightly tly differe different ntly ly and th their energy fields “feel” different. (By this this I mean I perceive differences in the intensity of their energy and the way they express their consciousness through various means: colour, imagery, sound, and expressive patterns that make sense to me, me, and stream strea ms or waves wa ves of meaning meaningfu full energy beyond beyond hum human literal litera l descr de scription.) iption.) (20) We are playing my favourite game, learning to use the mind to create activities and challenges, and hol holograms ograms hang hang in the the air ai r above abo ve our heads, heads , vibra vib rant ntly ly colourful col ourful and radia ra diant. nt. We see se e them not only through our physical eyes, but at the same time, we view them from within the mind or consciousness, mentally entall y and energetical energetic ally ly constructing and and manifes manifesting ting the shapes. Our thoug thought ht-for -form ms can ca n be projected to oth others in i n the the group group who can contin continu ue to develop th them in complexity complexity,, transform transforming ing them them into whatever we wish, and we can expand or reduce the size and dimension of each others’ creations as desir de sired. ed. Each chil child d adds to it in some some way wa y, continu continuing ing the the process proc ess,, forming forming spectacular spec tacular conjoin conjoi nt desig desi gns, shapes shapes or im i mages floating in the the air. ai r. Th They ey are intricately intrica tely beautiful beautiful and and complex: complex: crystalli cr ystallin ne, geometri geometric, c, organic, organic, with wi th intense intense colours, c olours, interlocking, interlocking, flowing flow ing,, and a nd transforming transforming.. We have all come to know each other well during these visits onboard craft and they have been my friends as far back as I can remember. . Why are you there? there? S. I’m going to meet meet someone!
Mind Games in the Playroom
One of the adult Greys, who as a child I had nicknamed “the Grandfather”, takes me to one side, holds my hands hands and a nd asks me me to look loo k into his his eyes. He explains expla ins som so mething to me me very ver y blandly bla ndly and and simply in a way that I will understand and at the same time, I am looking into his eyes and “reading” these thoug thought hts. s. He asks me me if I would wo uld like li ke to to meet meet a child chil d and I say that that I would. wo uld. I’m curious curi ous as to hy the Grandfather is being so careful in his explanation and it’s as if there is something he’s not telli tel ling ng me yet. He’s inviting i nviting me to follow foll ow him to to another another room r oom and I fee feell obliged obl iged to go with wi th him. him. We proceed down a corridor and I’m skipping along behind him, tugging at the tight elastic around the bottom of my my short short pyjam pyja ma pants. He’s turning slight sl ightly, ly, watching me. I can sense he’s amuse amused d by my un uncomfortabl comfortablee antics. I’m feeling feel ing quite excited now! S. We’re going through a door into int o a small room. There’s There’s nobody there! I say, “Where’s “Where’s this other othe r kid?” and he tells me, “Just “Just calm down down and be patient. This is important”. I feel feel suitably subdued. subdued. We stand still together together and wait wai t side-by-side. side- by-side. I can tell he’s talking talking to someone with wi th his mind, mind, even ev en thoug though h ther there’s e’s nobody else els e there with w ith us. us. He’s sending se nding a mess message, age, but I can ca n disce di scern rn some of it. They “talk” “tal k” at ligh li ghtn tning ing speed to each e ach other, but but I can ca n make out the gis gistt of it after lis l istening tening to them them so often, when they they allow al low me to “hear” “hear ” that that is. is . He’s asking as king someone to come come from som somew ewh here else els e on the craft. I’m watching wa tching the door. They’r They’ree taking a while, whil e, so s o I sit si t down on the the floor floo r and lean lea n against the all, all , scratching sc ratching at a prickle pr ickle in my my big toe. toe. Th Thee Grandf Gra ndfath ather er remains standing standing, observi obse rving ng me, but I can hear snippets s nippets of thoug thought htss in i n his his mind; he’s amused amused again agai n by what I am doing doi ng.. Finally, Final ly, he he tells tel ls me to stand up, up, as two other Greys Gre ys enter enter the the room r oom.. S. Oh gosh! The Greys Greys have got a little lit tle beach-ball floating float ing in the air between them! That’s That’s really retty! It’s It’s all blue! Bright glowing blue! Suddenly I begin to feel stra s trang nge, e, emotional and tearfu tear ful. l. I’m looking lo oking at the the ball bal l hanging hanging still sti ll and fragile fragil e in the the air and I feel som s omething ething I don’t don’t under understand. stand. I don't don't know know what w hat is happening happe ning!! An unfamiliar rush of emotions and thoughts races through my mind and I begin to sob. Thee Grey stresses Th stress es to me, me, repeating re peating with wi th emphasis, emphasis, “Be “ Be calm cal m. You will love this (referr (r eferring ing to the the blue ball of ligh light). You will wil l love this. this. You will wil l love this.” S. I don’t don’t understand. underst and. I feel stupid! I feel like it’s it’s mine. The blue ball is mine! mine! I’m crying and I don’t know why. He continues, “Be still and I will explain.” I don’t don’t know know what w hat this is! is ! I’m awar aw aree the Gra Grandfath ndfather er is i s trying to hel help p me me calm cal m and control my thoughts as I look at this beautiful ball of light turning slowly in the air, electric, bright and shimmering. S. It’s It’s thinking at me! me! It’s It’s thinking at me! me! The Grandfather says, “This will be yours.” I stamm stammer in i n amazement, amazement, “What? “What? What What is it?” He calmly responds, “This will be your son.” I immedi immediatel ately y feel confu c onfuse sed. d. “But … I’m not marri ar ried. ed. What What do you you mean?” He replies repl ies,, “This will wi ll be your your son. We are ar e introducing introducing you to your your son.” son.” I feel feel scared scar ed now. I don’t don’t understand understand th this. is . But But I feel as if I already alre ady know know this this brigh br ightt ball of o f light light somehow! He says, “Look into my eyes, I will wi ll explain explai n. Be still.” still .” I obey. obey.
He continues continues,, “This wil w illl be your your future future son. One day when you grow up like your your parent pare nts, s, this is the son you you will wi ll have. have . He doesn’t does n’t have have a body bod y like li ke you you yet.” I’m shocked and repeat again naively and indignantly, “But I’m not married!” “We are introducing you to him in this form, but in time, he will be your real son and become a child like you.” Tears roll down my cheeks. “Look into my eyes and I will clear your confusion.” The Grandfather conveys a massive outline of future events, and pictures flash through my mind ith accompanying accompanying feelings feel ings and and emotio emotions. ns. Three sim si multaneous stream strea ms of comm commun unic icati ation on are ar e layered la yered over this, like a kind of “voice” describing the life the child will lead: 1) A basic first stream , calming the shock and confusion. “We want you to get to know him, to be friends.” They want to observe how we will relate to each other, future mother and son. 2) A second stream, a deeper level of information embedding embedding specific speci fic and a nd detailed detaile d in i nformation formation into the the subcon s ubconsci scious, ous, mu much of which will wi ll be reveal r evealed ed at a t some some tim ti me in i n the the future, future, some of which I am permitted permitted to to register now: now: This Th is has been bee n planned planned for a long l ong time. time. Th There ere is a purpose. Th They ey need need me to to start relating rel ating to this this form, the the soul of my my future future son, before it i t is born bor n as a child, c hild, my child. chil d. They must be sure we wil w illl relate rel ate satisfactoril satis factorily y. We must must kn know ow each ea ch other other well wel l to cope with wi th the the futu future. re. Our Our relati re lationsh onship, ip, and hat is required r equired of us, has has alrea al ready dy been complex. complex. I knew knew this this soul s oul when I too too was wa s just a ball bal l of ligh li ght, t, before I was born into into th this world. w orld. Now is the the time time to consciously consciously relate rela te to to this this soul again, again, as a child. child. Future parents must learn from an early age, initially, how to relate to these particular souls, and later, how to raise an a nd nurtu nurture re them. them. Th This is is i s essent ess ential ial to achieve the the final goal goal of a prolifera prol iferation tion of uture humans worldwide, who will instigate unprecedented positive changes within humanity and for our environment. Now he he opens opens a new compartm compartmen ent, t, a facet facet of my mind or or consciousness. consciousness. Mo Mom mentaril entarily y, I am able to compre comprehen hend d his his thought thoughts, s, the information information transfer, from a mature mature perspe per specti ctive. ve. He assis ass ists ts me me to view the future: They will assist genetically in the creation of a physical body which the blue ball of light (soul) ill il l inhabit, inhabit, and they they will help develop de velop a persona pe rsona for that that soul. Th Then en th the two will wi ll becom be comee joined joi ned as one, but but the the soul wil w illl cont c ontinu inuee to operate oper ate independently independently at times. times. Th Thee body and and soul (“source” (“ source” or o r “essence” as he called it), and the energetic fields of both, will interact in many ways, unfamiliar to humans, and underlying interactions will take place that few will be aware of, or be able to recognise. This is not a soul as we humans humans under understand stand the the concept conce pt of a soul. It is highly evolved evol ved and a nd has has been “enhanced”, “enhanced”, or altered by them them with th the addition of a dual dual soul identity identity,, or Grey intelli intellig gence. ence. I am the the same. There are ar e other otherss like li ke us. Humans Humans have have no unders understanding tanding of this this and it is not necessa neces sary ry for me to have a deeper understanding of it at this point in childhood. I will receive extensive education from the Greys, not just for my own sake, but for my son’s as ell. ell . What What I do in my my futu future re wil w illl directly dir ectly affect affect his. Th This is inf i nform ormation ation is to remain remain private priva te for the the time being therefore I will have no conscious memory of these events throughout my childhood (except (e xcept when I am with wi th them them onboard cra c raft). ft). But un under der their guidance, they want me me to lear le arn n how to interact with this “complex system” as he calls it – seen by me now as a ball of blue light – from childhood to parenthood, and beyond, continuing even after my death.
He moves moves me forwar forw ard d in time time in i n my mind, mind, to obser obs erve ve my adulthood. At a certai cer tain n point poi nt in the the future, they will assist me to realise my son and I have been communicating on another level since long before his conception c onception and and birth bir th,, as well we ll as having extensive extensive cont c ontact act with wi th them them.. My son will wil l not realise any of this until well into his adulthood and this knowledge will be easier for me to understand as I grow to adulthood, than it will be for him to accept initially. There is another important reason for this early introduction: in the future, no matter where my son is there will wi ll be b e a stream strea m of consci consciousn ousness ess and a nd telepath telepa thy y between betwee n us. Th They ey will assist ass ist us to become proficient in th this. It will wil l be necessary. necessary. Th There ere will w ill be man many y other other moth mothers ers or fathers fathers arou ar oun nd the the world worl d similarly trained and educated. In the meantime, this soul will be given a separate education onboard craft in preparation for the time time it i t will wil l merge with its hum human body. body. After After that time, time, a triple tri ple education e ducation will take take place: pla ce: the the soul ill continue to visit onboard craft, the Grey aspect of the dual soul will receive an extraterrestrial education, and the child himself will also be taken onboard to receive an extraterrestrial-oriented education, which which will wil l enhance enhance his his hum human capabilitie capabil ities. s. Th Thee child’s task in the the futu future re wil w illl be to access acce ss and utilise the three educations for the benefit of mankind. I ask from my child-mind, “But why am I going going to be his parent?” He shifts my awareness again to a mature level of understanding and embeds further information, reminding me of the generational/familial aspect of the project I am part of, describing how particular hum hu man genetic genetic lin li nes have been selected sel ected and a nd altered by the the extraterrestri extraterr estrials als.. We cann c annot ot comprehend comprehend the the num number of extrater extraterres restrial trialss involved i nvolved in i n these these resear res earch ch programm programmes, or the num number of people peopl e taken aboard aboar d craft in the the process. process . Mu Multipl ltiplee programm programmes exist in which we are ar e constantly constantly tested tested and assessed. The last two of the selected four generations are now entering, or are preparing to enter life on our planet. But But the the genera generation tion that that the the blue ball bal l belong bel ongss to has has had (at a soul level l evel), ), and will wi ll have (as hum hu mans) the most extensi extensive ve education educati on with wi thin in the the extraterre extrater restr stria iall program progra mmes. es . They are ar e the the “Third Wave”. He refers refer s to this this soul s oul as an “end-point” chil child d (last (l ast in the the four four genera generations). tions). The Grandfather says this is a loving agenda, not a negative agenda, as will be surmised by some in the the future. future. They are ar e confident confide nt of positive posi tive outcomes for mankind. mankind. 3) The volume volume of informati information on he has has im i mparted par ted is too much much for for a child c hild to comprehend and retain re tain consciously, consciously, so he filters it i t to the the subconscious. subconscious. Now, using using a more more superficia s uperficiall stream stre am,, he spreads an overlay over the information, bringing my mind back to the present and smoothing it all into an appeali appea ling ng and simpli simplistic stic form suitabl suitablee for a child c hild of eight eight to understand. understand. I am left with wi th just a set of basic facts regarding regarding meeting eeting a new new friend, anoth another er child. Feeling calm again now, I look at the blue orb solely as a lovely ball of light that can communicate as a friend, and I’m no longer considering what the Grandfather has just conveyed to me. And And he he tells tell s me me I’m allowe all owed d to play with wi th it! Thee Grandfather Th Grandfather says, s ays, “He can “talk” to you. you. You will wi ll learn lea rn to be frien frie nds. We are ar e going going to leave you now to play for a while.” I’m glad they are lea l eaving ving us us alone al one and I stand with wi th my hands hands behind be hind my my back and my my fee feett apart. apar t. I feel pretty smart because I’m the the boss now! I’m looking lo oking at it … at “him”. It’s beautifu bea utiful! l! What What shal shalll e do now? I say to him in a loud commanding voice, “Bounce!” He doesn’t does n’t move. move. I walk wal k aroun ar ound d the the other side si de and ask more more tim ti midly idl y, “Can you you bounce?” bounce?”
No answer. answer. Th That’ at’ss disappointing disappointing,, I th thou oug ght it could could talk! talk! I move move away a bit and do a cartwheel on the the floor. Th Thee floor is i s soft here here and a nd I alway alwa ys do cartwheels car twheels when w hen the the Greys are not looking looking.. I do another another one. I stand up up and and stare at the the ball again. a gain. It’s not playing pla ying with wi th me! I sit si t on the floor cros c rossslegged and lean against the wall. Suddenly I fee feell as if i f I am being bei ng watched. wa tched. It’s coming coming down! dow n! It’s movi moving ng aroun ar ound d my my head. It tickles tic kles!! It’s reall rea lly y close clos e to me me and I want to hug hug it, like l ike I hug hug my dog, Polly Poll y. It’s ... he’s sitting si tting on my my shoulder against the side si de of o f my my face! I try to gra grab b him and and he’s letting l etting me me hold him out in front of me me lik li ke a beach-ball beac h-ball.. Now he has has slipped sl ipped out of my hands hands and he’s he’s flying flying around around the the room in a circle. circ le. I chase him! him! I feel as if i f he he is a real friend friend now, and he’s talking to me! Now he’s chasing me aroun ar ound d the the room ro om!! I sense he’s laug l aughing hing,, and I’m laug la ughing hing too. But … I feel funn funny y again and I don’t know know why. why. I feel feel as if i f I love lov e this this bal b all. l. We race ra ce aroun ar ound d the the room roo m for a while whil e and he swoops up and down while I leap and try to catch him, laughing when my hands pass right through him. S. Hey! Wait a minute! The Grandfat Grandfather her is talking to me me from from somewhere somewhere else. He’s He’s coming coming back! The thre threee Greys Gre ys enter enter the room now. now. The Grandfather stands near me and says, sa ys, “Let’s be good,” good,” to calm cal m my excitem excite ment. I stand with wi th my hands hands by my my sides si des,, waiti wa iting ng with wi th my heart pounding. pounding. The Greys Gre ys seem se em real re ally ly pleas ple ased ed about something. something. I wonder wo nder if they they saw sa w us playing pl aying together. together. Now the the blue ball floats motion motionless lessly ly between between th the other other two Greys, Greys, shimm shimmering and electric-look electric- looking ing.. Silent. Silent. The Grandfather says gently, “He is your son.” I answer indignantly, “He’s my friend!” “No,” he repli rep lies es patiently pa tiently,, “We “We will wi ll continue continue to call cal l him you yourr son so n from now on. You will wil l become become accustom accustomed ed to th this, but you will wil l not remem remember ber it when you are not with us us – not not yet. yet. He mu must go now.” I feel disappointment at the short time we were allowed to play together, which the Grey immediately registers, assuring me we can play together often when I am with them. I ask if I can take the ball to the playroom to show the other kids and he responds, “No, this is just for you. you. Th This is is priva pr ivate. te. It means you you don’t tell anyone.” anyone.” He emphasise emphasisess the the last word. wor d. The other other two tw o Greys Gre ys are going goi ng now, taking taking the the blue bl ue ball with wi th them. them. There’s a lump lump in my my throa throat. t. The Grandfather reads my sadness, absorbing and examining my thoughts and emotions, my feelings of intense intense love for this blue ball. bal l. It is important important he he knows knows them them.. He responds res ponds kindly kindly and and the the sadn sad ness fades, leaving just enough to impress upon me the importance of the occasion. He conveys conveys satisfaction, satis faction, “Good, an excellent excell ent start. Come Come now.” now.” I follow him back along the corridor doing my “sad steps” behind him, dragging my feet and trying to make make him feel bad b ad for taking my new friend fri end away awa y so soon. so on. He know knowss it, but ignore ignoress me! me! We enter the room where the other kids are playing and communicating. “You “You have have done do ne well. wel l.”” He emanates emanates a feel fe eling ing of warm war mth to me, me, as if i f my my body is mom momentari entarily ly rapped ra pped in i n a cosy cos y blank bla nket. et. I join some some of the the kids kids sitti s itting ng in a circl cir clee playing pla ying mind games, games, squeezing squeezi ng in between a Grey Grey child child and anoth another er girl, who move move over to mak makee room for me. me. I have have a secret they they don’t know about! I have joined in with the game now, perceiving an intricate collection of shapes in the air above us, like li ke a labyrinth l abyrinth with wi th vivid tunnels tunnels and a nd connections connections that can sudden suddenly ly appear appea r or vanish as another another child’s chil d’s thoug thoughts hts intercept interc ept and alter al ter the the evolvi evol ving ng design. des ign. I love lov e playing thes thesee games! games! No-one argues or becomes angry here, everyone cooperates and we all talk like the Greys (telepathically).
After a while whil e another another Grey Gr ey enter enterss the room. room. All the hum human chil childre dren n like li ke him him because he is funny funny and mimics mimics human human behaviour. He “claps “cl aps”” with w ith his his mind a couple of tim times es to get our our attention and sends se nds us us a sill si lly y thoug thought ht-vo -voic ice, e, “Clap! “Cl ap! Clap! Cla p! It’s time time for some of you to go go now now!” !” We head off o ff down the the corr co rrid idor, or, stragg str aggli ling ng along al ong behind the Grey, Grey, lost lo st in i n our our happy thoug thought hts. s. As e pass pas s each eac h open doorway doorw ay I jump, jump, stop, look loo k in! I might see se e the the blue ball bal l one more more tim ti me. I skip away aw ay to the next next doorway doorw ay,, but sadl sa dly y the the blue bl ue ball is nowhere now here to be seen. se en. We enter the hang hangar ar are a reaa to await our departure in smaller craft. Time passes pass es as we w e travel. travel . I watch a couple of the the other other children childr en leave, lea ve, lowere low ered d in a beam of light light accom acc ompanied panied by a Grey. Grey. Eventually Eventually I am called cal led forward forwar d and one one of the the Greys steps up beside me. He know knowss me me well we ll and it’s as if i f he he has put his arm ar m aroun ar ound d my my shoulder protecti pro tectivel vely y. But he has hasn’t n’t of course! cours e! He has has just j ust wrappe wr apped d his his mind aroun ar ound d my my shoulder, giving the the impressi impres sion on of his his arm. a rm. They have been teaching me how to do this kind of thing with my mind, so I try to do the same in return. “That’s good,” he says encouragingly. We float straight through our large living-room window, skimming over the top of the couch. Everything Everything goes “blac “ black k” for a secon seco nd as I pass through through the the glas glass. s. I walk wal k down the the hall hallwa way y with th the Grey Gre y floating floa ting along al ongsi side de me. me. Everyon Ever yonee in the the house house is i s asle as leep ep and he tel tells ls me I could make make as much much noise as a s I like, but they they would wo uld not wake. wa ke. I clim cli mb up on my bed. He says goodbye to to me, me, “Turn over and a nd go to sleep. sle ep. You have done well. wel l. Thank Thank you you.” .” Discussion Suzy:
I have now been re-introduced, in this life, to the mysterious blue ball of light I was reunited with in the the soul-state soul- state prior pr ior to being born. bor n. Child and a nd futu future re mother mother meeting a soul, a future future son. s on. An ongoin ongoing g relationsh rela tionship ip has been establis es tablish hed which w hich will wil l continu continuee to the time time of his birth bir th as my my son. We are both receiv rec eiving ing specific spec ific educations in preparatio prepa ration n for tasks tasks we wil w illl complete complete in our our lives. Example Exampless of hum humour our between betwe en me me and the the Greys indica indi cate te a relaxed rel axed rela re lationship tionship with wi th them. them. It is interesting that at the age of eight, and perhaps synonymous with these contacts, I experienced an upswing in psychic abilities in my day-to-day life. From a mother’s perspective, the intensity of the emotions I experienced throughout this regressio regres sion n as a child, are difficult to to expres expresss adequately in words. Yet the the ideas idea s expressed expresse d are also als o hard to comprehend, as these emotions were those of a child, one who had not yet grown to maturity to kn know the love a moth mother er has for a child. Th This is information information went a long way to explaining aspects aspe cts of my relationsh rela tionship ip with wi th my my son, especial espec ially ly our telepath telepa thic ic lin li nk. Thee Grandfather Th Grandfather made it clear cl ear I had had known known this this soul, my my fut futu ure son s on,, in previous previ ous lives. live s. I recall reca ll an evening when my son was four and a half years old, when we shared what was for me an unforget un forgettable table moment moment,, which indicated he had retained retai ned an awareness aware ness of a past pas t life with w ith me. me. We were w ere staying at a friend’s house and he and I shared a large bed, while his brother slept in a separate one. My son was still awake and restless when I climbed into bed at 9.30 pm, and I instantly had a gutfeeling feel ing something something important was about to happe happen. n. He cuddled cuddle d up agai against nst me me and put his arm ar m aroun ar ound d my waist, wa ist, and I waited as a s the the feeling feeli ng intensifi intensified. ed. I have have never forgotten forgotten his his words: w ords: He quietly said, “Mum, I knew you a long, long time ago.”
I replied, “Did you?” He said, sai d, “Yes “Yes,, you you were we re there with w ith me. Do you you rem re member? You were we re there when w hen I fell dow d own n the long lo ng hole. You helped helpe d me. me. I kn knew ew you before.” befor e.” I asked, “Before what?” He sig si ghed and and lapsed la psed int i nto o sleep. sl eep. Th This is could not have been a mem memory ory of th the birth bi rth process into this this life li fe as some some have suggested, suggested, because he was born by caesare caes arean an section. As indicated in Chapter Chapter 9, Soul Origin, we w e have shared many other other lives li ves togeth together. er. The reality of reincarnation and how we evolve spiritually, possibly over millennia, has been a prominen prominentt un understanding derstanding in my my life. I believe my my experiences experiences present new new aspects aspec ts of reincarnation, reincarnation, how it is i s also a lso a part pa rt of the UGB’ UGB’ss ag a genda, and the the purpose behind behind alien al ien programmes programmes involving orking with specific souls and humans. This experience illustrates the complexity of the soul state, and challenges us to reassess our current curr ent limited under understandi standing ng of the the soul. It supports suppor ts the the concept conce pt that that a soul evolv ev olves es not only only through through repeated cycles or lifetimes of personal experiences, but that the dimensions of the soul can be “designed” by the individual soul-source itself to meet the needs of that life. But significantly, this experience illustrates how the soul can be educated, altered and enhanced by alien alie n species to achieve achieve a specific, speci fic, agreed-upon agreed-upon pu purpose rpose in a planetary planetary agend agenda. a. Th Thee phy physical body is the the result r esult of genetic genetic intervention. intervention. The late Dr. Roger Leir, author of The Aliens and the Scalpel , was a pioneer in the removal of alleged all eged alien ali en implants implants from abductees’ bodies. bodies . Roger Roger stay s tayed ed in i n my my hom homee in i n 2007 when he spoke at our UFOCUS NZ UFO Conference and he commented that after forty years of studying child development in particular, he believed the entire human race is being advanced at a rate that is unli un likely kely to to be due to evolutionary forces. forces . He stated it i t was more likely l ikely that that the the rapid ra pid advancem a dvancement ent of the the hum human species speci es is due to alien ali en intervention intervention in our bodies bodie s and a nd minds. minds. There is an echelon of children (some now young adults) born over the last three decades – children who are clearly different from those who have already become known worldwide in UFO/contact research as “the Star Kids”. This new distinct echelon is part of a complex alien agenda and has a specific purpose in our futu future. re. Notably, Notably, there there is a separa se parate te role rol e for their dual sou s oul, l, distinct di stinct from the the role ro le of their hum human personalities. The creation of these enhanced humans can be likened to a short-cut in evolution created by our UGB and and extraterrestri extraterrestrial al races, their their role being to specifically specificall y address a planetary planetary need, need, and to assist assi st or inspire other souls to evolve quickly, rather than over many lifetimes. The soul of my future son began relating to me onboard craft twenty one years before he was born into this this worl w orld. d. Th These ese unique unique chil children dren are the the first of the future humans. Dr. Schild:
Reading this chapter reminded me so much about reading Chapter 9, Soul Origin, on the formation of Suzy’ Suzy’ss soul, s oul, and all the the com c omplex plex bargains bar gains and permission permissio ns needed to get her her manifested in i n this this life li fe ith a dual dual human/al human/alie ien n ident ide ntity ity.. In the prese pre sent nt chapter we w e read rea d how how the Grey’s are being bei ng extremely careful to be sure that Suzy will be compatible with her unborn son, because of the complexities of their dual soul identities. I was interested to read about the “layered” communication between the young Suzy and the Grey.
We know that the human brain functions on several rhythmic patterns at differing frequencies that the brain research comm community has called call ed alpha, beta, beta, etc. In principle, the the layered comm communication could could be experienced experienced simu simultaneou ltaneously sly if th the beings beings know know how. how. I was also interested in Suzy’s description of an empathic sudden communication with the blue ball of light, light, and and how how she described it being like the the feeling of somebody somebody watching watching her. Th This is is so like the “subway experience” of involuntarily looking at a stranger and immediately noticing that they are staring at you. From these kinds of examples, I consider Suzy’s book extremely important, written as it is in her own voice with clean and consistent quality. Endnotes:
(20) I presume presume that that Suzy Suzy notice noticess that that their their waves wave s of consciousness are different in detail, detail , which is inevitable across species, species , because some some consciousnesses consciousnesses would be more more sen se nsitive to sacred sac red geometry geometry or different d ifferent ranges ranges of colour col our or frequen fre quencie ciess of soun s ound. d.
Chapter Chap ter 12: Discovering an Intimate Intimate Soul Sou l Connection Conn ection
1962, age 8 ye ars ars A gathering of souls
I stood next to the Grandfather, holding his hand and staring in awe and excitement at an array of around around thirty vibrant vibr antly ly colourful colourful ligh l ights ts hangin hanging g in the the air before us. Th They ey varied varie d in size, si ze, with wi th an appear app earance ance and intensity that that seemed electri ele ctric. c. In my enthusia enthusiasm sm to run and play pla y with wi th the the ligh li ghts ts I began began leaning leaning forward, tug tugging on his hand. hand. He pulled pulled me me back thou thoug gh, telling me he he mu must talk talk to to me me first. I held both his hands and looked into his eyes as he reminded me I had spent nearly a year interacting with the blue ball of light, but now they wanted to show me a number of other such balls of ligh li ght, t, and one one in particula par ticular. r. He would wo uld open a “bubble” “bubble ” in my my mind enabling enabl ing me to remember remember something important, information he had previously placed in my mind, but closed off from conscious memory. emory. Carefully, Car efully, he he reminded r eminded me me the blue light l ight would wo uld be my son one day, day, but ther theree was w as yet another another lig li ght that that would become my my second son. son. Th This is sou s oull would w ould become become more more active a ctive later l ater in i n life, li fe, concerning his association with the Greys. Thee two lig Th li ghts hts were w ere now suspended in the air in front of me, me, my blue friend fri end and a smaller smalle r aqua a qua light emitting silver flashes, reminding me of the colours of a peacock’s tail and a scintillating Chri Christm stmas as tree decora de coration. tion. Th Thee Grandfather Grandfather said I would be perm per mitted to play with wi th this this ligh l ightt as well, wel l, so I could get to to know know it i t and spend spe nd time time with wi th it alone. al one. Someti Sometim mes I would wo uld play pla y with wi th the the two light l ightss together because they also needed to learn to relate to each other as future brothers, as well as getting along with me, together. The Grandfather told me he was about to transfer a “book” (a large amount of information) into my head. I could not acces acc esss the “pages” of o f this this book yet, yet, but he assured assure d me me it would wo uld open up up one day all by itself and I would be able to “read” the pages (the information would emerge into the conscious mind). However Howeve r he assisted assi sted me me to understand understand th the information information pertained to speci specific fic people peopl e I would meet in the future, and tasks I might complete with them. He drew my attention back to the other lights floating in the room, telling me these lights were people I would would eventu eventually kn know too, and and they they would play significant significant roles in i n my life, but but for for now now they they ere appearing appea ring in soul form. form. Some Some had not not entere entered d this this life li fe yet, yet, had not not become become a perso pe rson n, and so they they ould be younger than me in the future, while others were already leading a life and will be older than me when I meet them. The Grandfather delved into my mind to find a parallel concept in order to clarify this information for me, discovering the concept of a fish net – eventually I would do something in my life that would attract these souls, s ouls, like l ike casting ca sting out out a net and pulling it in with wi th fish. fish. He wanted me to get to know the soul of my future second son, along with these other souls. Again, he rapidly explored my mind selecting the image of a sandwich made up of many fillings, hich he likened to the myriad facets of knowledge these souls have accumulated over many lifetimes. Now the the Grandfat Grandfath her encouraged encouraged me me to relate to all these souls, souls, to converse converse with w ith them them,, but but I felt
rather daunted by this seemingly formidable task and stared blankly at the array of lights before me. He read my thoughts and assured me he had already placed another bubble in my mind (instructions, information) information) to assi a ssist st me to relate re late to them them,, but the the bubble also als o cont c ontained ained “grown-u “ grown-up” p” in i nformation formation hich would allow al low me to unders understand tand thing thingss differently differ ently when I am older. old er. I have have difficult di fficult tasks to complete in life, but all these balls of light would help me. The smal smalll aqua ligh li ghtt twi twink nkle led d silver sil ver in i n the mom omentary entary stillnes stil lness. s. The Gra Grandfath ndfather er ann a nnoun ounced ced he ould leave the room for a while, and the doors slid shut behind him leaving me alone and tearful, feeling feel ing glum now and wishing wi shing he hadn’t hadn’t gone. gone. The ligh li ghts ts hung hung sile si lent ntly ly in the the air, ai r, richly ri chly glow glowing ing against the white background, until suddenly the room came alive with movement. S. The blue light’ light ’s laughing and twirling twirl ing round me. He’s He’s going so fast I can feel a breeze on my my yjama top! I feel a bit better bet ter … and now they’re they ’re all racing raci ng around the room after afte r him! The second light, my future younger son, remained beside me and floated softly onto the crook of my elbow. Now the lights lights slowe sl owed d down and spread sprea d out around around the the room and and I sensed their their relief rel ief that I had regained my composure and was no longer apprehensive, thanks to their game, which eased my tension. tensio n. I walked wal ked among amongst st them, them, reaching re aching out out my my arm ar ms, twir tw irli ling ng aroun ar ound d on tiptoe tiptoe and stirri stir ring ng them! them!
Information Transfer
Thoughts and feelings flooded my senses and I knew they were happy to meet me and looked forwar forw ard d to seei se eing ng me again. Im Images ages slid sl id into i nto my mind, foreknowledge foreknowl edge of fut future ure faces, faces , and places plac es here I would event eve ntuall ually y meet these people peop le in i n my life. li fe. They cam ca me towards towa rds me one one after the other other and I concent conce ntra rated ted hard, trying to remember remember them all. al l. The blue light drew dre w near to me, me, reas re assuri suring ng,, and advising me just to relax and greet them, allowing them to place information in my mind which I ould recall in the future. It was easier now, but I felt the need to be especially polite and respectful because I was aware of futu future re rela r elationsh tionships ips with w ith these these lig li ghts. hts. All the while, the blue ball supported me me emotionall emotionally y and mentally, giving me the impression he was much older and wiser than me, a strange, incongruous feeling feeli ng.. Equall Equally y my mystifying stifying was the fact I had had been bee n told told som s omee of these these souls were w ere already alr eady leading lea ding a life li fe and were we re there therefore fore older ol der than than me, me, bu b ut had appeared appea red here this this evening in the the form of vibrant vibra nt lights lights rather than than in a bodily bodil y form form.. From a child’s perspec per spective, tive, I wondered where w here the the other other souls s ouls that that had had not yet been bee n born bor n were we re livi l iving ng!! Were er e they they staying on the the craft cr aft in the meant ea ntime? ime? The blue ball see s eem med
like a real person to me already, although I knew he had not yet been born. Thee ligh Th l ights ts now drifted dr ifted lang l anguidly uidly in the the air a ir and the the blu bl ue ball ba ll reminded reminded me I should should establish establ ish a rela re lationship tionship with w ith the the small aqua ligh li ght. t. I cupped my my hands and hel held d them them out in front of me and as it it alighted on them a brief exchange of emotions and playfulness took place between us, the beginnings of a relationship. But suddenly, the the room became bec ame quiet and still sti ll.. The atmosp atmosphere here changed changed dram dra matical atic ally ly as an intense wave of energy enveloped me with deep feelings of tenderness and devotion. S. I’m getting the message that the Grandfather Grandfather is coming back … the door’s door’s sliding open, and there are three (Greys) coming in with him and they’re s-i-n-g-i-n-g! s-i-n-g-i- n-g! [singing the words in a lilting voice] … there's some strange singing! [sudden loud hissing/static noise on the regression recordin recordi ng]. … Yes, it’s like singing! … [hissing [hissi ng/static /static noise ois e increases increa ses in i n volume volume so that that my my voice voic e and that of the regression therapist become almost inaudible] But, oh! Maybe it’ i t’ss not singing! si nging! . Not singing? S. I don’t don’t know, know, I thought it was, but maybe it’ it ’s like a strange st range language! language ! Famil Familiar, iar, yet som somehow ehow awkward awkwa rd emotions emotions washed over me. I felt felt great sadness and a sense of longing as I recognised these sounds, this beautiful language, and realised the Greys were actually “singing “s inging”, ”, or verba ve rbali lisi sing ng their lang l anguag uagee to me! me! Some Some part par t of me registere regis tered d that that I had mis misse sed d thes thesee sounds soun ds terribly terri bly.. . When did you hear those sounds before? S. When I was was like them (lived a previous life as a Grey). But they’re they’re singing to someone someone inside me! [audio recorder keeps switching itself on and off] I feel like I’ve got two heads! Two brains! They’re They’re singing to t o the other brain! Just as we may wish to thank someone for doing something special by singing a song to them or giving a speech, the Greys were thanking me for doing this work, but they were also thanking “someone” “someone” inside me! S. When they make make that singing noise I can see a red glow glow in their bodies … and … oh! … I can see a red glow coming out of my pyjamas! Something inside in side me is answering ans wering them! I feel as if a art of me is one of them! “My” two lights moved towards my body, the blue ball resting on my left shoulder and the aqua one against my my midri id riff, ff, as if embra embraci cing ng me. The Grandfather Grandfather cal c alm med me me by placing plac ing his hand tenderly tenderl y on my forehead. forehea d. The red re d g glow lowss faded away awa y. Serenely, and without further communication, all the vibrant soul-lights followed the three Greys throug through h the the door like li ke a stream s tream of colourful colourful party balloons. ball oons. S. The Grandfat Grandfather her is smiling at me me with with his mind, and he says gently, “Come.” “Come.” He holds his hand out, and I think I’m going home now. Discussion
I have have now becom bec omee awa a ware, re, as a very ve ry young young child, that that I have some other other intelligen intelli gence ce or consciousness that is a part par t of me me – the Grey identity identity (part) of the dual dual soul. I am introduced introduced to souls ho will assist me at various times in my life, and in particular, my second son-to-be, who I was told ould be awakened awakened by the the Greys later in his his life. l ife. Th Thee experience descri desc ribes bes the the multiple multiple levels le vels on hich comm commun unica ication tion and and connections connections take place plac e between be tween hum humans, souls, and a nd extraterr extraterrestri estrials als.. I felt
deep love for the entities who are guiding me. In recent years, there have been perspectives put forward in the UFO/contact fields that the Greys are kidnapping and cloning “human” souls for negative purposes. My experiences may offer an alternative, positive perspective on how souls are drawn to working with the Greys for spiritual reasons, within a positive agenda. Many experiencers describe having a “bubble” or “knowledge bomb” placed in their subconscious minds by these entities, comprising a vast amount of information that will emerge at an appropriate time in the person’s life – what I refer to as information capsules or thought seeds. They can also assist a child to momentarily perceive information from an adult perspective, providing deeper than normal understanding. This material also raises a somewhat different perspective on soul-mates, from the muchhackney hackneyed ed idea i dea of a love l ove attraction. attrac tion. I have have known known people who have have been be en adamant adamant a person per son they they have have met is their life soul-mate, only to be disappointed when this special (often romantic) relationship crumbles crumbles after a fter the the two have have faced difficulties or traum tra uma. a. Soul-mates Soul-mates are ar e defined as two people with wi th a deep connection and simil similar ar minds minds or viewpoi vie wpoint nts. s. Based on this this experience as an a n eight year old, e may meet several soul-mates who have agreed, prior to incarnation, to cross paths with us at various times in our lives to assist, guide, or share experiences, but ultimately parting company when this task is completed. I became aware that what I thought was a song, was in fact this species of Greys’ spoken language, language, and at that that mom moment ent,, I could recall rec all hearing it in previous previ ous lives live s I had lived live d as a Grey. Grey. Only Only on a handful of occasions have I heard vocal articulation by the Greys or other species, which sounded soun ded like l ike a pattern of gut guttu tural ral clicks cli cks and purring nois noises, es, and at other other times, times, crystalline crystall ine tinkli tinkling ng.. These cosmic languages/singing, or energy-based languages, emit frequencies that are an integral part of the the total total transmissi transmission on,, what I referred referred to as “an inten intense se wave wa ve of energy energy enveloping enveloping me”, causing the the atmosphere atmosphere in i n the the room to to “change “change dram dra maticall atica lly”. y”. They are wavew ave-li like ke and and spiral spi ral in nature nature,, rather ra ther than than linear, linea r, as is i s our own ow n lang la nguage. uage. The “sing “si nging” ing” contained an imm immense am a moun ountt of information: information: the sensation of bein bei ng saturated saturated in emotions emotions of love, love , joy j oy,, and gratitude; details of past lives lived as a Grey; knowledge of my dual soul status, and much more that is understood in an instant of “knowing”, but cannot adequately be recounted to another person in its entirety. Many experiencers and abductees report unusual paranormal incidents or effects associated with encounters encounters,, or even ev en when they they later speak spe ak about them. them. In thei theirr day-to-da da y-to-day y lives li ves they may may have have problems problems with wi th electrical electrica l or electron ele ctronic ic gadgets, gadgets, and and a nu number of my my regression sessions elicited such effects, often at significa significan nt parts of the the experience. experi ence. On this this occas o ccasion, ion, the the recorder rec order began malfunctioning at that point in the regression where I described the Greys singing or articulating their vocal voc al lang l anguage uage to me, and emanating a red re d glow. During another another ses s essi sion, on, the the mom moment ent I began speaking, the battery in the recorder was stripped of all power and had to be replaced several times. On another occasion the digital recorder turned off at exactly the point where I was recounting information I was wa s told by the the Gre Greys ys m must ust not be revea re veale led d yet yet publicly public ly (timing). (timing). Someti Sometim mes, es , just by merely ere ly touchin touching g an electric ele ctrical al appli a ppliance, ance, it has failed faile d or burnt out. out. Media recordi re cording ng/sound /sound equipment equipment has blown as I began to speak. What What causes these these anom a nomali alies? es? Is our our electri el ectrical cal field fi eld sign s ignifica ificant ntly ly different from others others,, or do our voices voic es carry ca rry a timbre timbre or frequen fre quency cy that that som somehow ehow affects electrical electri cal equipm e quipment ent?? (21) This experience reinforces the existence of dual soul identities (Grey and human), and illustrates
how as an eight-year-old child I was reintroduced to the fact I have a dual soul when the Greys sang to me me and my my other other (dual) consciousness. I struggled struggled to come come to terms terms with w ith this this aware aw aren ness of duali duality ty (as I described descri bed in Chapter Chapter 6), and a nd I felt felt as if i f I had “two brains” and “two heads”. In a sense, dual soul humans are experiencing two lives and two purposes. There Th ere are ar e many many thousan thousands ds of simil similar ar souls in i nhabiting people peopl e on this this planet. pl anet. (22) As well wel l as implementing an agenda aligned with soul connections, the Greys are studying our evolving human unders un derstan tanding ding of spirit spir it and the the soul. Th They ey seek to understand understand how how we w e percei per ceive ve other dimensio dimension ns and realities, as a precursor to possible future open contact, as they are aware our general human perceptions perceptions on these these issues is sues are, overall, prim pri mitive by comparison. comparison. Endnotes:
(21) Th These ese questions will wil l probably proba bly be answ answere ered d when we have the the full full descri des cription ption of the the EinsteinMaxwel Maxwelll field equation written wri tten for the complex complex space spa ce Stein manifold. manifold. The anomaly anomaly would w ould be unders un derstood tood to originate or iginate in the the experien experie ncers cer s having particularl parti cularly y strong resonan res onance ce with wi th th the Jun Jung g Cosmic Cosmic Consciousness (cosmic Unconsciousness) and that quantum hologram field being amplified by the experience. In a sense, we might describe it as the experiencer grounding so much of the cosmic consciousness that our our elec e lectrica tricall system s ystemss malfunct malfunction ion from overload. Th Thee energ e nergy y for this this comes comes from the the Edgar Mitchell VZPE (Vacuu (Vacuum m Zero Point Energy Energy). ). Recall Recal l that that our electri el ectrical cal grid oscil os cillates lates at 60 Hz, and this this is very close cl ose to the the 64 Hz quadrupole quadrupole octave above the the hum human consciousness 15 Hz beta frequency, which is not so much a single frequency as a frequency band. (22) In my view the concept of the the dual dual soul is not difficult or compli complicated cated to unders understan tand. d. The soul is apparently a resonance with the sum of experience in an identity, and I see no reason why the brain cannot cannot resonate res onate with wi th two two souls. Th This is is mathem athematical atically ly very close cl ose to what happens happens when w hen a hum human soul resonates with another in telepathy and other psychic phenomena.
Chapte Chap terr 13: Grey Life Lifestyl stylee
1967, age 12 ye ars ars Tiny town
I was among other children in a room on a craft and I had struck up a conversation with some of the Gre Greys ys present, pres ent, asking them what they they eat and whether whether they have bedroo bed room ms. They were we re som s omew ewhat hat amused and surprised because none of the other human children in the group had ever asked them such questions. One of them offered to take me into their separate living quarters, which humans do not usually enter. I felt excited, excite d, in awe aw e of this this opportu oppor tunity nity and I had had no qualms qualms about ab out accompany ac companying ing him him into into an unkn un known own area are a of their their craft. cra ft. We travell trave lled ed som so me distance di stance throug through h corridors corrid ors and a nd down to to another another level l evel in a light elevator. Upon stepping out of the elevator I was immediately taken-aback by the unexpected sight before me – everything looked smaller, more “economical”, and the narrow corridor resembled a plastic tun tunnel or drainpipe. dra inpipe. A bland floor stretched str etched on ahead of us, us, flat, with w ith curved curved wall w allss forming forming a semicircular cir cular ceili cei ling ng and the the ent e ntire ire structure structure was wa s in i ntegrated, tegrated, seemingly seemingly moulded moulded from one one enorm e normous ous sheet of material. ateri al. Th Thee networ network k of corridor corr idorss were wer e like rabbit warrens, war rens, but but laid out in grid-like grid-l ike fashion fashion giving me the sense this area of the craft was vast compared to the restricted areas frequented by humans. A pri private vate rest res t cu c ubicle: conne conne cting to the “big “big brain brain” ”
The Grey had intended to take me to see their version of a kitchen, however he immediately sensed my interest in other rooms, spaced every three to four metres or so along the corridor, and he asked me if I would like to see one of their “rest” rooms first. I tentatively stepped into a tiny cubicle and was struck by the feeling of confinement and sim si mplicity pli city of the the room, with only only a bed and a rather odd-lookin odd-lo oking g chair. Th This is was w as their equivalent equival ent of a human bedroom, and I began mentally comparing it with mine at home containing two beds, a dressing table and mirror, a chest of drawers, cushions, bedspread, and other personal items such as soft toys. He responded to my thoughts, commenting they do not need much in the way of personal items as their technology technology supports their their lifesty li festyle, le, with wi th ample ample choices c hoices of entertainment entertainment and education. education. Personal Pers onal items such as humans have in their homes would be of no use to them. As an example, he indicated their version of a bed, which over the years I came to refer to as “shelf-beds”, “shelf-be ds”, also al so found found in areas of the the craft cra ft where hum humans visit. visi t. It resem res embled bled a thin plastic plas tic shelf utting utting out from the the wall wa ll,, incorporated incorpora ted seamlessly seamlessl y as part par t of the the total wall wal l structure. structure. Th There ere was w as nothing supporting it underneath and although they look flimsy, they are in fact very strong, softly moulding to your shape but returning to a flat surface as soon as you get off them, as if they have a mind of their their own. ow n. Pre-e Pre -em mpting my though thoughts ts again, he expl explai ained ned ther theree is no need for bedding bed ding because bec ause their technology maintains ai ntains a constant tempera temperatu ture re cont co ntrol rol which w hich is suited s uited to thei theirr metab metaboli olism. sm. I couldn’t imagin imaginee going to sleep sle ep withou w ithoutt the the comfort comfort of a pillow pil low and bedcovers. bedcover s. Th Thee Grey Gre y interrupted interrupted my thoughts:
S. Um, he says they don’t don’t lie down that often! ofte n! But when when they do … how can I explain explai n it? It’s It’s as if they connect to a “big brain” and it filters and sorts. Their mind mind is like a machine, machine, almost. almost. So they don’t really sleep. He commented they are often amused when humans come onboard and lie on a shelf-bed because e tend to toss and turn, wriggle, change position, roll over and so on even in an altered state. Hum Humans need sleep sl eep to regenerate an a nd recharge r echarge the the body and we can’t survive long without without it. However he said when they lie on these shelf-beds they are able to slow their metabolism and by thought-command, connect their mind to a central computer through their body’s energy field contacting contacting with th the materi material al the bed is i s made made from. In other other words, w ords, their their shelf-beds are a continuation continuation of the the organic or conscious consc ious techn tec hnol ology ogy found found righ ri ghtt through throughout out thes thesee craft. cr aft. They lie li e down dow n to rest res t while this this form of intell intelligence igence monitors monitors their physic physical al status status an a nd rejuven re juvenates ates their entire entire system. system. But But this this is a secondary function, and more significantly, the primary function is to examine the mind and brain, seen see n by th the Greys as separ s eparate ate fun functions workin wor king g in synergy synergy.. Th Thee “big “bi g brain” brai n” as I called call ed it, also al so gives instructions instr uctions or information to them them about thei theirr next next tas task k in thei theirr particula par ticularr job jo b or position. posi tion. We would call this the next day’s work, however there are no days and nights on the craft, only what they see as time periods. I was fascin fasci nated by the the Greys Gr eys comm comments, ents, which w hich confirm confirmed ed what w hat I already alre ady knew knew even eve n as a child, that there is always so much more to their technology and environment than meets the eye, deeper levels leve ls and funct functions ions that that are not imm immediately edi ately obvious to hum humans. ans. He stood still, stil l, all a llowi owing ng me to look aroun ar ound d the the room roo m to see what w hat else el se might might arouse my curiosi curi osity ty.. I tried to im i magine what it would be like l ike to have a bedroom without a window to look out of, a somewhat boring cubbyhole. S. “But,” he says, “That’s “That’s not all, all , there’s there’s the chair!” chair !” Thee virtual-rea Th virtual-reality lity chair
As if to counteract my disappointment, the Grey turned my attention to the only other visible furnitu furniture re in i n the the room, room, a chair constructed constructed of similar thin, thin, lig li ght material ateri al as a s the shelf-be shelf-bed. d. It reminded reminded me of a small reclining dentist’s chair with a foot rest, raised off the floor on a short pedestal so you had to step onto onto it. He explained it i t provided provide d a form of personal pers onal entertainment entertainment and and education, and and offered to show me how it functioned. S .I really really like li ke the chair and I wish I had one! This isn’t isn’t his room, room, but he’s he’s showing me. me. So he’s he’s ot into it and he’s he’s pulled this thing out in i n front front of him, and he has comman commanded ded it to turn on. It has lit up and there’s a little screen! Thee small Th small screen scr een was positioned pos itioned about forty centimetres centimetres in i n front front of his face. fac e. It was wa s lik li ke a small sheet of dark grey glass or plastic, approximately twenty centimetres wide and twelve centimetres high and fixed on the the end of a thin extendable arm ar m. His phy p hysi sica call contact co ntact with wi th pads pad s on the the arm ar m of the the chair enabled him to instruct the technology to function, along with thought. S. Oh wow! He says, “Come “Come around!” around!” I’m standing beside him looking at the screen and … wow! There are all these amazing things! The Grey explained it was the equivalent of us watching a film, but the complex designs rotating on and and beyond beyond the the scree sc reen n would would mean nothin nothing g to to us. I was fascinat fasci nated ed by swirl swi rling ing shapes wh w hich “stood out” in the the air away awa y from from the the screen scree n in a myriad myriad of colours col ours and myst mysteri erious ous patterns. patterns. (The screen scr een showed showed im i mages in what what I now surmise surmise to have have been bee n a 3-dim 3-di mensional display dis play.) .) (23) My interest was really piqued when he thought-commanded a second time and a band of light
shone from the rectangular screen, widening as it extended out, encompassing the Grey’s face and head. I asked as ked him him the purpose purpos e of this this ligh li ghtt and and he he repli re plied ed he would instruct th thee technology to activate activ ate the the program pr ogramm me he had just j ust selected, sele cted, and a nd I would see! se e! I stood transfixed as a new stream strea m of strange strange im i mages appear app eared ed now with wi thin in the the band ba nd of light, light, animated, vibrantly coloured, floating, appearing, disappearing, receding, advancing – like a movie reeling forth from the screen along the beam of light straight into his eyes, and I assumed, his mind or brain. Althou Althoug gh the the compu computers ters I had had seen in the the hu human area of the the craft produced produced “stand “stand out” out” (3-D) images, I had neve neverr seen se en anyt anything hing quite like li ke this this technology. technology. It revea re veale led d a whole new leve l evell of magic magic for me as a child and the images seemed “alive” as far as I was concerned! S. He says he can actually go inside insi de their “movie”! “movie”! I ask him what that means. Thee Grey Th Gre y placed place d an appropri appr opriate ate parall par allel el in my my mind: mind: im i magine if I stepped steppe d through through a door doo r in i n my my homee and into a room where I found hom found mysel myselff in the the jungle, jungle, or un under der the the sea. se a. So, suddenly sudde nly you you are not in your room anymore – you have become part of another environment where you are able to move around, smell, touch and examine things. Somehow Somehow this technology technology incorpor incorporates ates the the scre s creen en and the the user ’s eyes, brain, brai n, mind mind and senses in such a way that they feel as if they are “inside” or part of whatever they are looking at, but it is really only their their mind and and sensory sensor y perce per ceptions ptions that are there. Through Through thoug thought ht-i -instruction, nstruction, they they are able a ble to experience the sensations of moving, touching, tasting, hearing, and experiencing almost anything they ish is h in this this environm envir onment ent (what (w hat I now unders understand tand was wa s an advanced adv anced virtual vi rtual environm envir onment). ent). The technology technology interac interacts ts with w ith their their optical faculties, but althoug although h the the Grey Gre y described descr ibed this this form of entertai entertainm nment ent to me me quite well w ell,, it i t was still stil l difficult for me at the the ag a ge of twelve tw elve to get my my head head around around these concepts. I so badly badl y want wa nted ed to get onto that chair! chair ! But my companion told told me my my eyes and electr el ectric ic fiel fi eld d did not match this strictly Grey technology, and therefore I could not adequately connect with the screen, thus thus preve pr event nting ing me from full fully y experie exper iencing ncing what they they can. The Grey percei perc eived ved my bitter bi tter disappointment and was even a little amused at my extreme reaction to technology they must consider quite ordinar ord inary y and famil familia iar. r. He countera counteracted cted my my disa di sappoi ppoint ntm ment a second sec ond time time by diver div erting ting my attention elsewhere, revealing a cupboard in the wall that was not visible until he touched a particular spot, and it opened opened up. Inside Inside was a pair pai r of tiny tiny, narr narrow ow black bl ack shoes, shoes, sim si milar il ar to the the rubber gardening galoshes galos hes my my mother use used d to wear we ar outside outsi de in wint wi nter, er, but other than than that that the the cupboard cupboar d was wa s bare. bar e. My child’s mind felt sorry sorr y for the the Greys Gre ys that that spend spe nd time time in i n these these rooms, because despite despi te their am a mazing technology it just didn’t feel homely to me, but my companion reminded me it is home to them and they don’t need what we have. I asked if it was actually okay for us to be in this room as it was clearly not his, but he reassured me it was w as fine because bec ause they they do not not have have a sense of ownersh owners hip like l ike hum humans. ans. To illustrate il lustrate their perception of individuality individuality he described descri bed how how they they utilise the “magical” “magical” chair they they have in th their rooms, which seemed seemed the only only piece piec e of private pri vate life li fe availabl avai lablee to them them.. Th Throug rough h this this technology technology,, each eac h user can access acce ss an a n infinite infinite array ar ray of topics topics in combined combined visual and a nd multi-sensory multi-sensory form. form. Once Once connected to the technology, the user scans topic groups of interest and selects one, instructing the comput computer er to activate activa te it. Th They ey can then then consciously “step in i nto” and become part of another another reali rea lity ty,, interact with another civilisation or life-form, or explore an unfamiliar location in the cosmos. Thee user can access Th acc ess material ateri al relating rel ating to the the many many species speci es the the Grey Gre ys have genetica geneticall lly y intermin intermingled gled ith, planets they have explored, or civilisations and species they may have assisted, studied, or
orked with wi th.. Add to this this a my myriad ri ad of scient sci entific ific and a nd cosmic cosmic databases da tabases spanning spanning innum innumera erable ble years, years , centuri centuries, es, or millenn il lennia. ia. It was wa s difficult for me me as a curious twelve twelv e year old to move move away aw ay from from the the chair. I longed longed to be able abl e to sit in it, choose a topic or location, loca tion, and and become part of an unimagin nimaginable able environment. However, both he and I were aware I was becoming cold, dressed in short summer pyjamas with arms and and legs bare. bar e. It was wa s clear cl ear the Greys preferred preferr ed a colder col der livi l iving ng environment environment than than hum humans ans and it as affecting affec ting me. We moved moved on towards towar ds their kitchen. A communal kitchen
The Grey The Gre y ushered ushered me int i nto o a comm communal room ro om where their their food or sustenance, sustenance, was w as prepared prepa red and processed. It was not like my my kitchen itchen at hom homee and and was with w ithou outt fridge, fridge, sink sink, or visible visibl e cupboards. cupboards. However, registering my thoughts, he reminded me there were cupboards concealed within the walls. A large rectang re ctangular ular table tabl e with w ith a cent ce ntral ral pedestal pedes tal leg l eg runnin running g the the leng l ength th of it, stood just in i nside si de the doorway doorw ay,, with wi th the the righ ri ght-han t-hand d end of it attached attached to the the wall w all.. It was made of similar material ateri al as the bed, but but withou withoutt th the flexibil flexibility ity.. Eight short Greys were seated on pedestal stools around the table and when we entered the room they they looked up up at us and casually car carri ried ed on with what they they were we re doing doi ng.. I wondered why w hy they they were not surprised to see a human child enter their kitchen. S. The Grey Grey says he had already … he’s he’s having a little litt le (human-like) joke with me … he says, “I radioed on ahead that we were coming!” I suddenly became acutely aware of the situation I was in – an entirely different setting from the childre chil dren’ n’ss playroom pla yroom,, sharing shari ng a comm commun unal al moment moment with wi th thes thesee entities. entities . Visits is its onboard onboar d craft cra ft were we re usually focused on a particular activity or purpose, sometimes with limited time to make personal connections connections with wi th the the entities present, pre sent, or to to examine examine in detail their their individual physic physical al features. I was intrigued intrigued by these small Greys seated se ated aroun a round d the table carrying car rying out ordinary, ordinary, everyday eve ryday tasks, tasks, just as e would do at home. Their Th eir genetic characteris charac teristics tics varied vari ed just as much much as those those of a room r oomfu full of hum humans. I stared at a t them them unashamedly, feeling my closeness to these entities had now taken on a new level of familiarity, a deep dee p binding affection affecti on towards towa rds them. them. Even thoug though h they they were wer e strang stra nger erss to me, me, I was awar aw aree they they had had already telepathically “read” everything about me: how I felt towards the Greys and mixed-species, and my my closeness clos eness to those those I have worked with wi th.. Th These ese en e ntities had now also als o become a part of my my encompassing friendships, as I momentarily tapped into their hive-mind mentality, absorbing their expressions of emotion towards me and their acceptance of my presence. My companion pointed out apparatus fixed to the wall at the end of the table – a rectangular container with a clear lid, and one of the Greys was emptying an unfamiliar substance into it, which my companion companion said was w as “food”. “ food”. I could see a rotating roller rol ler and an intensel intensely y bright bright light light operatin operati ng inside the the machine, machine, and underneath underneath was a wide w ide chute chute out of which small small exquisi exquisite te compressed compresse d sheets of the substance were sliding into trays on the table. These Th ese tiny sheets resembled re sembled tissue-th tis sue-thin in wafers, wa fers, som somee five centimetres centimetres long and and two centimetres centimetres ide, with w ith crisscri ss-cros crossing sing fibres. fibres . Th Thee Grey descri desc ribed bed a process proces s of first firs t thinly thinly layerin layeri ng multiple substances of differing kinds, then semi-drying and compressing the mix, before cutting it into strips – a process proc ess which w hich takes takes mere mere seconds s econds in th this appara a pparatu tus. s. He enabled me me to understand understand this this process pr ocess by drawing on familiar images and concepts already in my memory banks, then he produced images in
my child-mind of me making a sandwich by spreading a piece of bread with butter, then jam, and finally finall y mashed as hed banana. My favourite! favouri te! There are ar e two ways wa ys of using this this sustenance: s ustenance: ingestion and absorp abs orption. tion. They can ca n ingest the the afers, afers , but I noticed noticed he did not ment mention ion teeth, teeth, sim s imply ply stating th their jaw is not appropriate appropri ate for chewing as their mouth mouthss have changed, changed, physi physical cally ly evolvi evol ving ng over tim ti me. As thei theirr technology and unders understanding tanding of nut nutri rition tion and sustenance changed changed and a nd advanced, they they started starte d doing doi ng things things differe di fferent ntly. ly. Some of them them slip the tiny sheet into the mouth where it dissolves and absorbs. S. He says I could taste it but it’ i t’ss not … I’m sort of thinking thinki ng of the word word “equal” … it doesn’t equal me? He’s He’s putting that word word in my head and I’m laughing. He understands underst ands his translation translat ion is not quite right. right . He means it wouldn’ wouldn’tt “suit” me. me. The Grey gave me permission to pick up a wafer, but warned me it may react differently on my skin to to how does with w ith theirs, theirs, because be cause hum humans have have considerabl conside rablee mois moistu ture re on their their skin. I was disa di sappoi ppoint nted ed when the the wafer wa fer broke br oke up up and disintegrated dis integrated almost a lmost imm immediatel edi ately y upon me touching touching it. He showed me how they can place a strip of this sustenance on their wrist or arm and it will slowly disintegrate and some aspect of it will be absorbed into their skin, and there are places where absorption is quicker on their bodies. The Grey made no mention of liquid intake and I felt only minimal moisture in the thin filaments of sustenance. One would wo uld assum ass umee they they nee need d fluid, but but in true true Grey char charac acter, ter, he he responded res ponded exactly to my question, question, “What do you eat?” with wi th precise precis e detail de tail,, with w ith no no reference re ference or information information outside outside of this this question. Perhaps if i f I had had asked, as ked, “What “What do you drin dri nk?” I would have got got a different response. He explained that in their culture everyone is equal when it comes to carrying out communal ork. Th Thee entities seated se ated at the the table were w ere taking taking their their turn turn to prepare prepa re susten s ustenance, ance, sorting sor ting the the waferwa ferthin sheets of food into piles in small Perspex-like containers ready for different groups of staff to enjoy. enjoy. Their vers ve rsio ion n of mea mealti ltim me is structured s tructured aroun aro und d the the beginning and end of work wor k shifts, and following the end of a work period they may decide to take their sustenance straight away or first complete the re-sorting/rejuvenating rest procedure in their cubicle. By now I was feeling numb with cold and the Grey suggested we should return to the children’s room roo m because bec ause it i t was not good good for me me to be in this this chill c hilled ed environm envi ronment ent too too long lo ng.. I asked him if he found the temperature in the playroom too hot, and he replied that they have the ability to regulate their their own body tempera temperatu ture re for periods per iods of time, time, enabling e nabling them them to cool their their body, body, even ev en in a warm w arm room roo m. I was surpri s urprised sed by b y this this com c omm ment, but but it explained explai ned why, why, on occas occ asio ions ns when I have have touched thei their r skin, it felt cool despite me feeling warm. It was wa s time to to leave le ave,, but it was w as hard to tear tea r mysel myselff away awa y from the the group of entities. entitie s. A mom oment ent of stillness stil lness settled s ettled in i n the the room as we w e sensed se nsed each other other’s ’s feeling feeli ngs. s. My upbringing upbringing had taugh taughtt me me it i t was rude to stare at people and yet the Greys were accepting of my child-like curiosity and allowed me that space spa ce to examine examine them them with wi th my eyes, to drink dr ink in thei theirr physi physica call pres pr esence. ence. They paused pause d in what they were doing, looking at each other, looking back at me, and there was a touching moment of amusem amusement ent and and tolerance. toler ance. I became became tearfu tear full as a s I did not want to to relinqu rel inquish ish this this feeling feeli ng of allall encompassing love, but my companion reached out and softly touched my forehead, restoring my composure. I reluctantly left the room with him, returning to the children’s playroom via a different route, and near the end of the the corr c orridor idor was an enormous enormous ligh li ghtt elevator, el evator, larger la rger than any any I had had seen s een on craft before. We stepped into into it and within a fraction of a second second the the door slid open again again – we were back
in a familiar hallway and it was warmer here. As we entered the room I thought I would like to tell the other kids about where I had been, but typically, the Grey instructed me to remain silent about this, in fact he made sure of it by rapidly diminishing my memory of the visit to their quarters. S. One of the cone-head entities entities is i s holding a little littl e baby with a long skull and I say to my Gre Greyy companion, “There’ “There’ss a baby!” He says, “Well “Well you can go and see it if you like”, li ke”, and I instantly instant ly orget orget all about where where I’ve just j ust been. The brainy baby
I asked the mal malee entity if I could hold the baby and he he passe pas sed d it gently gently into my my arms. arms. It was par p artt them, part us, about eight months old in our time and although it lay still and quiet in my arms, I knew it was thinking! It seemed as if the baby had an old brain in a baby’s head, as it perceptively observed me with extraordinar extraor dinary y large la rge blue eyes. We stared star ed intently at each eac h other, each think thinking ing about abo ut the the other’s other ’s facial facia l features. S. It’s It’s a brainy baby! baby! It has pale whitish-blue whitish-blue filaments inside the iris, like lace, but the rest rest is bright blue with a small pupil, which gives the eyes a strange look, as if they are staring. The baby’s nose was more pronounced than most of the Greys’ and there were small lips, not just a slit, sl it, and indentations indentations and and folds wh w here the the ears ear s should should be. It lay still, stil l, withou w ithoutt squir squirm ming, ing, crying, crying, or stretching, stretching, and despite its i ts large lar ge head, head, it i t was not heavy heavy.. Th Thee long head was w as com c ompletel pletely y bald and a nd there there ere places on the skull that moved rhythmically in and out as if the skin was being sucked in slightly from the inside. I wondered whether whether it was w as a boy or a girl and the the adult a dult near nearby by,, wh w ho had been bee n watching me and a nd listening li stening to my my though thoughts, ts, repli rep lied ed it was neither. This was wa s new newss to me! He explained explai ned sometimes there there are ar e hum humans who are not quite mal malee or female, female , but it is rar r are. e. He suggested suggested I might might un under derstand stand this this better better when I’m older, but but it is quite comm common in th their culture, culture, and he he added that that male male or female female is not important to them, but rather the mind and awareness. Discussion
As a twelve twel ve year old ol d I am continuing continuing to learn lea rn comm commun unic icati ation on skills skil ls.. The unex unexpec pected ted opportu oppor tunity nity to visit Grey living qu quarters was w as a rare and and privileged privi leged chance chance to observe aspects of their their lives and and culture, particularly technology. An acute impression I felt when I came out of this regression was that I was physically very small and neede needed d to stretch out. out. As to whether whether this was w as due to the the fact I had had been bee n reliving reli ving this this experience as a small 12-year-old girl, or whether due to the fact I had been, in my mind at least, in cramped spaces spa ces,, I don’t know. know. It was wa s a curious feeling feel ing though though.. I discovered the Greys’ equivalent of sleep is to connect to an organic conscious computer to harmonis harmonisee the the entire system s ystem – mind/c mind/consci onsciousness, ousness, brai br ain n and body. body. In a sense, sense , this this exam e xaminatio ination n of mind/brain ind/bra in synergy synergy could could perhaps be liken li kened ed to the the defragm de fragmentat entation ion process proc ess carri car ried ed out by modernmodernday computers. The exper experie ience nce of viewi vie wing ng the the magica magicall chair chai r in the the restro re stroom om was wa s phenomenal phenomenal!! Within our our current curr ent framework of scientific discoveries it is clear this chair used an advanced form of virtual reality for
entertai entertainm nment ent,, relaxation re laxation and and education. But But this this technology technology appears appea rs to involve i nvolve surreal surrea l factors combined with sensory aspects, and the specific visual-processing capabilities of the Greys’ eyes and visual/i vis ual/int nterpr erpretive etive cent c entres res of the the brain. Hum Humans have have been bee n developing devel oping virtu vir tual al real r eality ity techn technology ology for nearly two decades, but it is limited by comparison. In the section devoted to the “brainy baby”, the Grey adult made reference to the fact the baby was “not reall rea lly y a boy or gir girl”. l”. As a 12-year-ol 12-year -old d gir girll I did not understand understand this this comm comment, ent, however it i t is clear cle ar he was referri refer ring ng to the the fact the baby was wa s an a ndrogynou drogynouss (sexu ( sexuall ally y ambigu ambiguous; ous; neither neither distinctly di stinctly male nor distinctly fem female ale), ), wh w hich he stated was “quite comm common in their their culture.” culture.” Many Many experi experiencers encers and abductees describe Greys whose sexuality they are unable to determine by physical appearance. There Th ere is i s often no obvious indication of breasts or genital genitalia. ia. However, Howeve r, often often the the physic physical al appeara appe arance nce of Greys is so slim and delicate anyway, that one only receives an intuitive impression of whether an entity entity is male or female female,, or only discovers discover s this through through convers conversation. ation. The mixed-species brainy baby was one of many I have held and related to onboard craft and I as aware aw are of the the analytical though thoughtt processes proces ses occurri o ccurring ng in the the baby’s mind. mind. From my observations, the the Grey Gre ys rela r elate te to their their children, childre n, and and to hum human children, childre n, from a higher higher intellectu intellec tual al level lev el and in such a ay that assumes intellect and capability is already functioning, rather than waiting for it to unfold throug through h a developmental developmental proces pr ocess, s, as we often tend tend to do. Intell Intelligen igence ce an a nd in-depth learnin lear ning g is fostered from the very point of creation, and prior to inhabiting a body. As described in previous chapters, the Grey delved into my mind to search for parallels and comparisons, compari sons, utilis util ising ing my mind to assis ass istt him him in explaining expla ining concepts concep ts and technolo technology gy.. From Fro m my experience, the Greys go to great lengths to inform and educate human children at any opportunity and their their whole perspec per spective tive on existence existence is based on inform information ation shari sharin ng. Anoth Another er telepath tele pathic ic “tool” “tool ” employed employed by the the Grey Gr ey was his abili abi lity ty to to fade my mem memory ory of the the visit vi sit to their their private pri vate area a rea when I suggested sug gested I could tell tel l the the other ch c hildren il dren about it. We again witness the Grey sense of humour when my companion said he had “radioed ahead” to alert the entities in the kitchen we were coming, using familiar human terminology to describe his telepathy, for my amusement. The experience illustrates the Greys’ lack of a sense of ownership something I believe is often a negative and detrimental trait in humans. Like many experiencers I have spoken with, I frequently did not want to go back home; I wanted to maintain that that sharp intellect intellec t and focus focus an a nd frequently frequently wished wi shed I could stay s tay onboard onboard a while w hile long l onger. er. Endnotes:
(23) Th Thee child chil d Suzy Suzy described descri bed rotating r otating and 3-dimensional 3-dimensional patterns, p atterns, which sugg suggests that they they were wer e designed to create effects in consciousness, so an fMRI brain scan would probably show that the two opposite brains lobes would have registered them in the characteristic consciousness state mirrorsymm sym metrica etri call brain bra in patterns. patter ns. And Suzy Suzy mentioned that that they they were we re visuall vi sually y 3-Dim 3-Di mensional, ensi onal, which whic h implies that they were registered as visual information in the two brains lobes where the brain patterns patterns would would be compared compared in th the two brain lobes, and and registered as 3-Dimen 3-Dimensional. sional. Thu Thus the the same same brain mirror mirror neuron euron network would have have been registering imag imagee data and and emotion emotional al consciousness consciousness reaction, rea ction, makin making g this this (for the the ali a liens) ens) an animated animated pleasi pl easin ng experi experience. ence.
Chapte Chap terr 14: Working orking in in an Al Alte ternativ rnativee Form Fo rm
1968, age 14 ye ars ars
Confusion Confusion set in. Some Some part par t of me had hea heard rd a call ca ll,, rousing rousi ng me to gather gather my my awar aw areness eness.. Get up! Some Some other part of me me want w anted ed to continue continue sleeping slee ping.. I suddenly suddenly became fully fully aware awar e of two tall Greys standing next to my bed, and the confusion escalated when they requested I begin the process of shutting shutting some part par t of me me off from this pres pr esent ent consciousness. conscio usness. I knew knew I had to leave leav e with w ith them, them, but but I also became aware I would be leaving some part of me behind. . So which which part are are you leaving leavi ng behind? S. I’m leaving my body and … no! … I’m leaving the human part behind! Thee fourteen Th fourteen year year girl ir l lyin l ying g in the the bed was w as unawa unaware re of “the call” cal l” and remained remained aslee as leep. p. Only Only the the Grey identity, part of the dual soul, had heard the request to accompany the Greys onboard a craft. I began rising up out of the human body, an ethereal Grey body form, feeling my thoughts becoming becoming attu attuned to a differen differentt consciousn consciousness. ess. A mom oment ent of adjustm adjustment ent took place as I left th the more more dense human form and my mind was lighter now, free of the complicated emotions of a fourteen year old girl. girl . I felt felt more more com c omfortable, fortable, clea c learer rer and sharpe sharper, r, fully fully in the the Grey intell intelligence igence as I stood by the the bed looking looking down at th the sleepin sleepi ng human body. body. One of the Greys addressed me, discussing the human form I am combined with, the complex emotions of the fourteen year year old teenag tee nager er and a nd the domestic enviro e nvironm nment ent she was liv l iving ing in. They needed to talk tal k with me me because be cause the hum human side had becom be comee dominant dominant,, not because it i t was clevere cle vererr or o r iser, but because her emotions were weighing her down. He informed me I also had work to do this evening as part of a team and they would tell me more about abo ut it when we reac re ached hed the the craft. cr aft. One of them them rem re minded me I needed to perform per form another another adjustmen a djustmentt because we were wer e about about to to alter our our state or form form,, to travel travel to the the craft. I had had temporaril temporarily y forgott forgotten en my capabi cap abili litie tiess as a Grey Gr ey,, that that I could could make make that adjustm adj ustment. ent. This happens sometimes if the the Grey Gre y identity has become dormant within the human life-form. S. A process is happening now … tuning our minds minds and energy fields to something somethi ng … to a requency. requency. We’re elevating elevat ing to a vibration. vibrat ion. Oh! … I’m disintegrating! disintegrat ing! I’m looking down at my my (Grey) body and I can see the process happening … and now I don’t have a body anymore! We had become small, dense, bright balls of white light, although I was still conscious of every ever ything thing around around m me, e, able abl e to “see” “see ” it. Th This is new state s tate was accompan a ccompanied ied by a feeling feeli ng of eightles eightlessness sness – den de nse an a nd compact, but but still lig li ght, ht, if that that makes makes sense. Th Thee two Greys Gr eys now now drew dr ew me ith them them as we w e passed pas sed through through a wall wal l an a nd left le ft the the house house as three orbs or bs of ligh li ght. t. Some Some part par t of me me was w as still sti ll not quite quite sure s ure how how that happe happened, ned, but I was taili tai ling ng along al ong behind them them neverth never thel eles ess. s. (24) (24 ) Within Within a split-second we were on a craft in an extremely bright corridor, and we were now doing the opposite of disintegrating. S. We are are like grains of sand … falling and forming into our bodies again. . From From the ball ball of light back into a form? S. It’s It’s like a projection … the density of the ball takes on matter… becomes matter matter … spills spill s into the air and forms. forms. This is the only only way I can describe it. (25)
My Grey Gre y form was wa s shorter, shorte r, that that of a mixedmixed-spe speci cies es with w ith a round round skull skull.. After a mom moment ent of readjustment, I followed the two tall Greys along the corridor feeling I was more “with it” now, with the the aware aw aren ness of a Grey full fully y restored an a nd back home home again. (26) I comprehended comprehended the the vast vas t difference in the way I was functioning at this moment, compared to how I function in the human body, combined ith the the hum human intell intellect ect or consciousness. It is distinctly di stinctly differe different nt and that that is what the the Greys Gre ys are interested in as part of their ongoing research involving dual souls. We would be working with humans during this night, and we eventually entered a room with rows of slim sli m beds on pedestals. pedes tals. A Grey assistant assi stant explained what w hat was required r equired of us, telling tell ing us the the hum humans lying quietly on each of the beds were divided into two groups: those who were suffering from cancer, and those wh w ho had su s ustained injuries potential potentially ly causing long-term long-term heal health th problems. But as he began, I suddenly and inexplicably felt swamped with emotions, as if I had inadvertently tapped int i nto o something something which I was finding finding difficult difficult to separa se parate te from. from. Th Thee other Greys present pr esent immediately sensed this and were curious to know what was happening to me, gathering around me and scrutinisi sc rutinising ng every eve ry detail detai l of my feelings. feel ings. In this this mom oment ent in time time my Grey Gre y identity became a curiosity within its own species, and they immediately questioned me for research purposes. It seems the moment I understood the predicament and suffering of these people, I tapped into human emotions, and they were interested that this crossover of consciousness had occurred between my Grey self sel f and my my conjoint hum human awar aw areness eness.. I thoug thought ht I had left le ft the the human human consciousness consci ousness behind, but but someho somehow w I was carryin car rying g som somee aspect of it with me, or tapping tapping into into it, experiencin experiencing g human compassion and emotions I found difficult to cope with, but which “standard” Greys would be able to objectivel obje ctively y control control and isolate isol ate in order to be able to carry car ry out out their their work. wor k. Nevertheless, Nevertheles s, they they seem see med pleased this this interspecies fusion fusion of senses and and consciousn consciousness ess was w as occurring. occurring. Our task task tonight tonight was wa s to allevi all eviate ate suffering sufferi ng from the the hum human cancer patie pa tient ntss and prolong prol ong life. li fe. Prior Pri or communications with their souls allowed these procedures to take place and although we could not intervene to the extent of completely curing them, it was possible to take measures to prevent the spread or exacerbation of their problems, allowing extended time-spans to complete life tasks. Initia Initiall lly y, it i t was wa s in i ntended I should should work wor k with the the twelve twe lve hu hum mans who had sustained in i njuries, jurie s, however having experienced emotions from the human consciousness, the Greys made a snap decis dec isio ion n to assign assi gn me to a supervis superv isor or of hum human/Gr an/Grey ey genetic genetic mix. They explained expla ined he also al so experienced what they considered to be spontaneous emotions through his human genes, and they anticipated I might learn something relevant from him as the evening progressed, that could be advantageous. Thee supervisor Th supervi sor explained e xplained we would w ould treat three three of the the ten ten cancer cancer patients. All the hu humans presen prese nt ere awake but in a highly relaxed, almost anaesthetised state so they would not be afraid or aware of where they were we re.. Although Although the the Greys could use advanced adv anced techn tec hnol ology ogy with wi th thes thesee patients, pati ents, under under the circumstances the supervisor would perform Grey “surgery”, a form of energy-based healing humans are only in the the early ear ly stages stages of comprehendin comprehending. g. I was to watch w atch and and learn lea rn as I had had lim li mited previous pre vious experience in this area. We began by psychicall psychica lly y view vi ewing ing the the first firs t femal femalee patient patie nt and compar comparing ing our percepti perc eptions. ons. The Grey doctor swiftly opened a seam in her body by moving his hand just above the nightwear fabric and skin, skin, and both parted withou w ithoutt releasi rele asing ng blood. He felt the the need to examine examine the the diseas dis eased ed org or gan and and tumour tumour visuall vis ually y and physic physical ally ly,, as he intended to focu focuss on the the smel smelll or odour od our of the the cancer. Greys’ Gre ys’ olfactory senses identify smell differently to humans, perceiving odours in “tones” or “levels”,
registering the frequency or vibratory rate of a smell at a quantum level beyond human knowledge. (27) I observed as he repositioned his hand above the body, and strands of coloured light/energy stream strea med from his his fingertips fingertips,, which w hich he he used to gently gently separate separ ate tissue tis sue reveal re vealing ing a small small tum tumour on an ovary ova ry.. Leaning over ove r the shelf-bed, shelf-be d, he discer disc erned ned the the odour of the the tum tumour, provi pro viding ding him with wi th a great deal of inform information ation about about its “sign “si gnature”. ature”. I watched and and learned lea rned because I did not have have his expertise expertis e or analytical perception of the odour. The tutor asked me to try this myself, to summon my healing ability and attempt to move further tissue tis sue away aw ay from the tum tumour under under his dire di recti ction. on. Light Light and ener energy gy proje pro jected cted from fr om my finger fingerss accompanied by a slight tingle , but but th the process was w as more more about about using using intense intense focu focuss so that that th the han hand d ust becomes becomes a tool of the the power of the the mind. mind. (28) The supervisor addressed the woman’s consciousness for permission, before entering her mind and learnin lear ning g som someth ething ing about her. her. He described descr ibed her genetic genetic disposi di sposition, tion, her her lifestyle, l ifestyle, fears and traumas, all of which had affected her emotions long-term and ultimately, her health. By tapping into the consciousness of the human half of my dual soul, he drew comparisons in relation to the future well-being of the fourteen year old teenager, and how any trauma suffered by her could als a lso o potentially potential ly affect her her health heal th in the the sam sa me way wa y. He rem re minded me I have combined with wi th the the human at a soul level to achieve a specific purpose and my input must become stronger, supporting the hum hu man side to attain balance. Th This is is i s my my responsibil res ponsibility ity.. S. I realise that as the Grey Grey identity, my my intellect or consciousness is set apart somewhat somewhat from other Greys, who who are are not in a dual situati on. There must be a blending of the two sides of the soul … and this is what they have been studying. We returned to the issue of the woman’s health problem and with the energy flowing from his fingertips fingertips,, he worked arou ar ound nd th the tumour’s tumour’s edg ed ges. Now there was w as the prospect prospe ct the the condition could be further further treated trea ted by hum human medic medical al procedures, proce dures, thus thus at a t least lea st prolong pr olonging ing life for a time time so s o her soul s oul could complete complete pre-de pr e-determ termined ined work wor k in life. li fe. He moved moved his hand hand above her abdomen abdomen again again and the the opening in the body and her nightclothes sealed up. The next patient had a melanoma on the leg, however removal would not end the problem as the cancer had already alrea dy spread spre ad elsewhere els ewhere.. He invited me to view the the mela melan nom oma, a, as well wel l as the the life-force life- force radiating from that area of the body, and using particular visual abilities I was able to micros ic roscopi copical cally ly examine examine the the mel melanom anomaa by magnifying agnifying my visual vi sual field. fie ld. The instructor once again scann sca nned ed the the body, body, isolating isol ating three three plac p laces es with w ith small small growths. growths. He held held his hand over those those area a reass one at a time and light streamed in multiple thin columns from his palm, extending into the body and diss di ssol olving ving them. them. The mel melanom anomaa on the the leg would be left l eft for hum human an doctors to deal with wi th.. Looking to my my left, le ft, I saw sa w our next next patient patie nt was wa s a child chil d in an aqua nightgown. nightgown. Her face fac e was w as tranquil, framed by shoulder length hair, the fingers of one hand wrapped around the edge of the narrow bed. S .[emotional] … and this is a child, a three-year-old three-year-old girl and she has leukaemia. leukaemia. I’m feeling swamped by the human emotions again. agai n. But the tutor swiftly and abruptly requested I take control of my emotions and maintain focus; I could not be helpful or effective in that unstable state and must put these feelings aside . Another Grey oined us and we set up an intense field of energy around the child using our minds to quicken the vibratory rate of her body, our aim being to infuse the child’s energy field allowing her own immune
system to regenera regenerate. te. So alth al thoug ough h she, she, as a child, chil d, was wa s not consci conscious ous of what was happening, happening, her her soul-state, what some refer to as the higher self, was aware of receiving and utilising this energy. Our input was visible as an oval of white light around her like a bright mist, and it was akin to replacing replac ing her blood bl ood cells cell s with w ith fresh fresh norm normal al blood bl ood cells. cell s. My work for the evening was complete and I was directed to another room, but the moment I entere entered d the corridor corr idor I began to to feel strange, strange, as a s if i f some some other unexpected unexpected transformation transformation was taking taking place with w ithin in me. me. I looked looked down as I walk wal ked and and could could still see s ee my my spindly legs and and hand hands, s, but but it was as if my psyche had been momentarily subdued as someone reached into my mind, evoking disturbing feelings. feel ings. I struggled struggled to make make sense of this as I became bec ame awash awa sh once once again a gain with hum human an emotions. emotions. A senior Grey was seated in the room, smiling at me with his mind because he was aware of the strug str uggle gle and turm turmoi oill within wi thin me. He hel held d me me in a kind kind of suspended suspe nded animatio animation n as he comm commun unic icated ated ith me on a deep level, providing information about what the fourteen year old human I had left behind behind would would go go throu throug gh in her her life li fe over th the next next few years. years. I had had been “stilled” “stille d” in order order for him him to clarify clar ify th these details. S. … and it’s it’s not very nice (the details provided to me) and he’s using it like a shock tactic to make me realise realise that, as the Grey side of the dual soul, I must be more more effective effecti ve in providing insights to to the human in order order for her to survive certain incidents in her life. lif e. He made me acutely aware of future life-threatening events which I must assist her through, because shou should ld the the hu human life be cut sh short, ort, agreed-upon agreed-upon tasks tasks would not not be completed completed and and nor nor would the the resea r esearch rch into the the dual soul identity i dentity,, for this this combination combination at least. lea st. In such an event eve nt,, I would surviv s urvivee in i n my Gre Grey y form, but but the the hum human would not. (29) There was w as a sense of urgency for me to be proactive – a sense of urgency pertaining to the human’s life, and balance mu must be achieved achieved in order for th the hu human side to survive. survive. If I remained remained dorm dormant ant and and ineffective I would be allowing this to happen to her human form. Images flashed through my mind of a tragic car accident in the future, and afterwards, the young girl seated, s eated, pondering ponderi ng the the worth wor th of her her life l ife becau beca use of it. I had had been “sleepi “sl eepin ng”, and and they they wished to prod me, me, wake me, me, redirectin redire cting g me to focu focuss on the the task. task. I now comprehended how the human emotions had been adversely advers ely affecting the the Grey psyche. psyche. Th This is is a new experience experi ence between betwe en hum humans ans and Greys, Greys, experimental, and therefore the senior Grey provided guidance. In Grey society, the phases from youth to older age are far less noticeable, partly because of their longer longer lifespa l ifespan n and partly because their children childr en are treated as int i ntell elligen igentt equals equals.. Hum Human phase phasess of childhood, teenage teenage year years, s, and adult adult year yearss are clear cl early ly delineated by compari comparison. son. He established establi shed the the core problem for me was that I had not been able to adapt to the natural phases in a human life, or to the associ ass ociated ated effect e ffect puberty and hormon hormones es have on the the hum human body, body, emotions and behaviour. behavi our. Human Human emotions had over-whelmed me, stopping me from functioning effectively in the partnership. He reminded reminded me me that I come come onboard many many times times to work w ork as a Grey Gr ey in various capacitie capa cities. s. By projecting images images into into my my mind he he revealed reveal ed how how my my memory emory of th this work wor k undertaken dertaken while the the hu human teenager teenager is i s aslee as leep, p, had become become fuzz fuzzy y. I neede needed d to funct function ion adequately within tthe he dual dual soul, s oul, as well w ell as separate from it. It was my responsibility and I did not wish to fail. S. I’m dissolving back into that dense form of light, disintegrating, and within the disintegration, a ball of light is forming. I’m passing through air now … and floating float ing down into the human human body, body, still sti ll in i n my orb form.
Discussion
Here, the Grey identity of the dual soul is taking part in healing programmes onboard craft, but is strug str uggling gling to be effective effectiv e with wi th the fourteen year year old hum human tee teenag nager. er. Neverthele Neve rtheless ss,, it must must prepar pre paree for future events in her life. The experience further develops concepts about dual souls, but it is clear we have more to learn about the concepts of matter, separation, and transformation into another form, as part of their existence. In the healing room on the craft we are introduced to a form of energy-based surgery combined ith “psychic view vi ewing”. ing”. Human Human unders understanding tanding of the the power pow er of the mind mind and the the univer universa sall energy ener gy available to us to be utilised in this way is still in its infancy, but I believe that over the next few decades our medical technology will become less invasive and reliant on medication, and more reliant rel iant on the the use of o f energy, energy, frequencies, colou colo ur and sound sound waves w aves.. Over the years I have observed a number of healing methods used by the Greys, usually involving technology technology combined combined with wi th consciousness. I recall recal l an occasion occas ion when a Grey simply aimed a small small glowing red box-like implement implement at me, me, and was wa s able abl e to immedia immediately tely diagnose diagnose a minor infection. On another occasion several entities at individual consoles directed spurts of coloured light at my body ranging ranging from the the breadth bre adth of a hair to som s omee forty centim centimetres etres wide. wi de. Each charge charge of lig li ght varied vari ed in in duration and and they they were dire d irected cted at different parts of the the body. body. I was told tol d they they were tracking backwards throug through h ph phy ysical and emotion emotional al damag damagee that that had had occurred occurred throu throug ghou outt my my life – like unwi un windin nding g a rubber band. Perhaps there are ar e reasons re asons wh w hy these these healin heali ng techn techniques iques differ di ffer,, and I onder if bridging healing methods are also being prepared by the Greys to gradually up-scale us slowl sl owly y, in i ntroduced to our civil ci vilis isation ation as precu prec ursors rsor s to much much more more “magical “magical”” techn tec hnology ology in the the futu future. re. Significa Significant ntly ly,, we are informed informed the Greys have have the capacity capac ity to to “smell” cancer. In resear res earching ching this this concept I discovere disc overed d that that dogs dogs have th the ability abil ity to smell smell cancer too. Speciall Speci ally y trained dogs dogs are able a ble to identify patients with lung and breast cancer by sniffing their exhaled breath, with a high accuracy of between 88% 88% and and 97%. Canines’ Canines’ sense of sm smell ell is i s 10,000 to to 100,000 times times superior to th that of humans, with a greater convergence of neurons from the nose to the brain than humans have, hence their their tracking and hu hunting nting abilitie abil ities. s. Cancer cells cel ls em e mit different metaboli metabolicc waste wa ste products to normal normal cells, and these differences are so great they can be detected by a dog’s keen sense of smell, even in the the early ear ly stages of disease. disea se. Similarly Similarl y, tests and resear res earch ch has has been be en undertak undertaken en in th the USA and Sweden to develop genetically engineered fruit flies, which glow green when they smell cancer. I do not recall how the humans who were given healing on this night were selected by the Greys, other than than by thei theirr condition. condi tion. Were er e they hu hum mans involved involv ed in some of the the Greys’ Gre ys’ program pro gramm mes? es ? Or ere these regular healing procedures part of ongoing medical research or philanthropic projects by the Greys? When I experienced waves of human emotions, the instructor requested I take control of my emotions emotions in order to maintain maintain focus. focus. Our Our own ow n doctors, who constan constantly tly cope with wi th patients in various vari ous states of pain and distress, must develop the ability to switch off to some degree in order to work effectively effectivel y. Medical resear res earch ch sug suggests that that when observing obser ving people peopl e in pain, phy physicia si cians ns may may exh exhibit ibi t less activity in the brain circuits associated with feelings of empathy, and increased activity in areas of the the brain bra in linked to to self-co sel f-cont ntrol rol,, regulating emotions and and cogniti cognition. on. In other words, wor ds, physicians physici ans may may
control their emotions to avoid feeling distress, which could interfere with their effectiveness. The Greys have apparently mastered this ability to control their emotions in a way appropriate to the tas tasks ks they they are car c arrying rying out. In this this way w ay,, they they reflect refle ct the the selfse lf-control control exh e xhibi ibited ted by many many of our our own ow n medical edic al and veterinary practitioners. Some Some abductees report repor t cold and offici officious ous behaviour behaviour by Greys during medicaledic al-ty type pe ex e xaminations aminations and procedures proce dures onboard craft, cra ft, perhaps reflec r eflecting ting this this brain/emotion brain/emotion-alteri -alterin ng ability abili ty.. Towards owa rds the the end e nd of this this experien experie nce the the senior s enior Grey Gr ey projected proje cted im i mages int i nto o my my (Grey) mind mind of a car c ar acci ac cident dent at some some time in the the future, future, which whic h would wo uld take me me to the the extremes of despair. despa ir. Six year yearss after this onboard experience in 1974, aged nineteen, I sustained spinal injuries in a car accident caused by a drunk drunk driver, drive r, and my my passeng passe nger er in the the car suffered suffered multiple injuries requiring requir ing ong ongoing operations. My despair despa ir over the the sever s everity ity of our our in i njuries jurie s at a t a youth youthfu full age, a ge, the the in i njustice of the the situation s ituation,, and the fact I would likely li kely suff suffer er chron c hronic ic pain pa in for the the rest re st of my my life, presented pre sented a grim futu future. re. However, Howeve r, a powerful powerful repetitive intervenin intervening g thou thoug ght th that th there was wa s someth something ing importan importantt I must do in my life, pulled pulled me through many dark days. In summary, the dual soul combination has already been developed between other universal (alien) (al ien) species speci es however it is a new and and experi experim mental ental process proc ess with w ith hu hum mans and and Greys. Th This is process proc ess is designed to enrich the Greys’ understanding of our species and to provide humans with a measure of their consciousness. Endnotes:
(24) (24 ) So the the balls bal ls of o f bright ligh li ghtt seen by some people peopl e may may be embodi embodim ments of sentient se ntient being bei ngss that have self-awa self-a wareness reness but no no body. body. Th They ey pass throug through h wall wa llss and so are phase relationsh rel ationships ips and a nd not not phy physical reality reali ty.. (25) Re-forming Re-forming is experienced experi enced as the the in i nformation formation ball takes takes on o n matter, matter, like the quant quantum um waveform wa veform has the diagonal terms expressing mass added to it. (26) Suzy-Grey Suzy-Grey describes descri bes becom be coming ing more com c omfortable fortable resonating r esonating with wi th her Grey consci consciousn ousness ess and comfortable with her alternate existence. (27) Hum Human smell smell is just the the registration re gistration of a chemica chemicall reacti r eaction on in the the olfactory ol factory chem chemistr istry y th that becomes becomes transm transmitted itted to to the the nervous nervous system system.. Grey sm smell ell may have sensitivity to oth other aspects of th the chemic chemical al anomal anomaly y, possib poss ibly ly the the state of excitation excitati on of anom anomal alous ous chemistry chemistry present. pres ent. Because Beca use this this occurs in living tissues, it is also possible that the sense of “registering the frequency or vibratory rate” ra te” is i s assoc as socia iated ted with wi th the the smell chem c hemis istry try.. The “quantu “quantum m level le vel beyond hum human an knowl knowledge” edge” might might be the excitation state of the chemical substances, or might be related to the organic nature of the human tissu tiss ues. It is analogous to hu human smell smell and vision, visi on, where a particular partic ular odour has only intensity intensity,, but vision perceives intensity and colour. (28) Here we w e have another another example example where w here the the experience experie nce of resonating resonating powerfully powe rfully with the the QH produces, produces, even in an alien alie n Grey, Grey, a ting tingling sensation. sensation.
(29) Th There ere is a profound profound impli implication cation here here that that two souls orig ori ginating in the the pool of inactive souls s ouls as described in earlier chapters were active in her body, so if the human body died, the Grey soul, occupy occ upying ing a Grey body, body, would surviv s urvive. e. In the the sense of the the book, Proof Proof of Heaven , by Dr. Eben Alexander, this is best understood as our consciousness being outside the body and a resonance with our eternal being be ing,, so that that two such s uch resonan res onances ces can occupy the the same same body. body. Recall Recal l that at this this point, Suzy’s human form was asleep in her home, but the Suzy writing this book was having these experiences. experie nces. We read rea d that that this this is i s a complicated experim experi mental ental situation s ituation that that requires occasional occas ional maintenance aintenance by great intelligen intelli gence, ce, and re-bal re -balancing ancing..
Chapter Chapte r 15: M etamorphosis etamorphosis – the Insect Entity Entity
We revisit and explore through regression the incident of missing time which occurred in autumn 1975, as outlined in Ch Chapter apter 1, The Wake-up Wake-up Call Call.. Th Thee details detai ls reveal r evealed ed are ar e in stark contrast contrast to the the terrifying recollections I described earlier, when our car was engulfed by a blazing orb of light. 1975, age 20 ye ars ars
Our car was floating, surrounded by blinding light, and I was in a state of terror, trying to shut my indow in an attempt to keep us safe. But then quite suddenly I felt calm ca lm and relaxed, rel axed, as if i f in a dream-li dr eam-like ke state. The intensi intensity ty of the the light had diminished revealing a dark spherical shape close above us, underneath which our car was floating, moving along as if suspended from the object by invisible wires. I could just make make out another another much much larger lar ger object obj ect high in the the late l ate afternoon after noon sky sky.. We appro ap proached ached it it at such speed that I do not recall its shape, as I was not fully cognisant, but I do recall that two doors slid sl id back bac k on its under under-s -surface urface revea re veali ling ng an enormous enormous illum il luminated inated opening ope ning.. With un unexpec expected ted veloci vel ocity ty,, our car swung out to one side of the small round object and was now floating alongside it, before moving slowly up underneath the larger craft and ascending through the opening, the doors sliding closed beneath us. As if remotely controlled, our car moved forwards and gently settled on the floor of a hangar area. ar ea. My body felt heavy, heavy, but my my mind now worked wo rked overti ove rtim me as I took in my my surroun surr oundi ding ngs. s. The hangar was hangar was filled with craft of varying shapes and sizes, and several had large doors or hatches open ith both hu hum mans and Greys gather gathered ed aroun ar ound d the mac machines. hines. The Greys wore w ore tight-fitti tight-fitting ng body suits, hile the humans were dressed in common loose dark-blue overalls with zips up the front and elastic around the waists. A human and a short Grey approached the car and opened the passenger door, and I felt a moment of confu confusio sion n as I realis real ised ed I recognise recognised d the the Grey. Grey. His energy was famil familiar, iar, as was w as the close-up close- up appearance appea rance of his large, curving black blac k eyes and and rounded rounded head. head. Memori Memories es flooded back. It was RJ, otherw otherwis isee known known to me me as “the “the cousin”, wh w ho in a sense, se nse, I had had grown up up with wi th.. He was wa s staring star ing at me, me, aiting aiti ng for recogn re cognition ition and I began to to feel more alert ale rt and charged. In a flash, RJ mentally restored old and relevant memories of our long association, to my conscious mind. mind. Leaving eavi ng Pete (my (my flat-mate) flat-mate) “asleep” “asl eep” in i n the the car, we w e crosse cr ossed d an expanse expanse of black rubbery floor, and the human accompanying us indicated I should follow them into a small glass-like cubicle where a form of suction suction is appli a pplied ed to the the body, body, there thereby by removing removing un unwanted wanted materi material. al. After After a few seconds we entered the body of the craft itself and proceeding along a busy corridor, passing a variety vari ety of Grey species spec ies and oth other ent e ntities ities.. Th Thee hum human walked purposefully, purposefully, while the the RJ “glide“glide alked” (floating with his feet only occasionally touching the ground allowing him to move at speed over distance, given the Greys’ characteristic manner of walking is not as fluid or fast as ours). We cam c amee to halt at a t an intersection intersecti on while a brief br ief discussi di scussion on took place pla ce between betwee n the the hum human and RJ. I wasn’t quite up-to-speed yet and only deciphered bits of it pertaining to my possible reaction to something. something. The hum human an ges gestu ture red d and I follow foll owed ed them into a room ro om..
. What is in there? S. It’s It’s like a huge insect! A tall entity, like a cross between a Grey and a giant praying mantis insect, was seated at a desk on a low chair. Its Its face was w as in i ntelligen tell igent-looking t-looking and I felt no no fear, only only brief surprise. surpri se. Added to the the quirky mix of appearance appea rance was w as the fact fact it wore wor e loose loos e pants and and a top of sorts. I had had the the distinct dis tinct impression impressi on it was male an a nd class cl assified ified the the entity as “him “ him”” in my my mind. mind. His appear a ppearance, ance, alth al thoug ough h spell-b spel l-binding inding,, was w as certainly cer tainly non-th non-threa reaten tening ing.. The human informed me the entity performed the duties of what we would understand as a doctor. He went on to say they were concerned about my well-being and wanted to undertake a full check-up of my my health. health. I welcom welc omed ed this this because b ecause I had had experienced experi enced a lot of pain following follow ing a serious ser ious car accident several months earlier. Thee insect-li Th insect- like ke entity entity stood up revealing reveal ing he was w as near seven seve n feet feet tall. tall . Th Thee three of them them ushered me through a high-arched doorway into an adjoining room and I lay down on a shelf-bed while they talked tal ked to me. me. They intended to rem re move an a n element of shock from my body resulti re sulting ng from the the accid acc ident, ent, and repair repai r “holes” “holes ” or weak w eak spots in my my energy field, with wi th my consent. consent. En Energy ergy was dissipa dis sipating ting unnatu un natura rall lly y from thes thesee holes instead i nstead of circula cir culating ting and emanating emanating as it i t should. should. They were we re awa a ware re I had had undergone a number of medical tests and numerous treatments on my spine to address the constant debili debi litating tating headaches and spinal pain, pa in, causing considerable consider able time time off work. I was not fun functioning or coping well and they were keen to be of assistance. Althoug Although h he he sh s howed owe d no physi physical cal signs, I perceive perc eived d empathetic empathetic emotions emotions from RJ RJ an a nd his distress distr ess that they they cann ca nnot ot prevent pre vent some some things things from happe happening ning in my my life, or give me a mir mirac acle le cure c ure eith ei ther. er. He as deeply sad, commenting on how much time they had invested in me and how important it was to carr ca rry y out just enough enough repai re pairr work w ork so I could cope. cope . He gently gently unf unfol olded ded in i n my mind that that nevertheles neverthel ess, s, I ould still suffer. Thee tall Th tal l insect en e ntity had had been be en standing standing listen lis tening ing and and as I glanced glanced at his face I noticed noticed his features features ere er e changing. changing. He was wa s transform transfor ming himse himself lf into something something different! di fferent! S. His head has changed shape! He’s He’s taking on more more of a … not a human face … but a humanoid ace that has visibly recognisable features to me as a human. I watched in awe as the the entity’s entity’s eyes became intense intense and altered shape. s hape. His skull flexed and moulded, and his facial features sculpted before my eyes into a humanoid form with small nose and chin. His head now extended extended into into larg lar ge lobes lobe s at the the back, with wi th a huge huge brain capacity capaci ty more like l ike a Grey, his eyes starkly black whereas a few seconds before they were a complex mix of shifting colours. The entity explained he was showing me his own dual soul combination, a very different entity from the the form I initially initiall y saw him in, and a mix mix of two extrater extraterres restria triall int i ntell elligen igences ces.. He can work wor k and and function as either, and what I had just observed was an energetic shift in his awareness as he began to draw on the the expertise and a nd skills skill s of the the other other species speci es that he is. Th This is transf tra nsform ormation ation is not necessa ece ssari rily ly visible in the physical form and can be restricted to the mind or consciousness however he chose to allow all ow the physi physical cal change change so I would unders understan tand d how the the dual ident i dentitie itiess can ca n fun function. ction. He emphasise emphasised d I must must allow all ow my Grey identity to contribute contribute to my well we ll-bei -being ng,, draw dr aw on its expertise. expertis e. He could have sat at a t the the desk de sk in this this other other form, form, ready r eady and waiting wa iting for for me, but he chose to perform per form the transition to remind me that dual souls can operate from both systems, to ingrain this understanding in me. me. They wanted wa nted this this concept concep t to stay righ ri ghtt under under the surface surfac e of my my cogniti cognition on so that in the the future, future, I
can just scratch the surface a little and that memory will be there. The entity used his visual and mind abilities to scan my body, giving me a running commentary about abo ut my bones, shock s hock to vertebra verteb raee and discs, disc s, and the the nervous system. He placed pla ced an a n image of an egg egg in my mind, telling me he should be able to see a large egg-shaped field of energy around my body, but but he he now now chang changed the the image image to to one one of an egg that that is cracked with the the egg white spilling ou outt of it. Apparently injuries had caused leakage from my energy field, which he described as a deep purple stream strea m spill spi lling ing into the the air. ai r. Th Thee entity comm commented ented I had been allowi all owin ng distress distres s about a bout the the accide ac cident nt and the the resulting re sulting trauma, trauma, to spiral spi ral out of control control.. We discussed dis cussed how various var ious spin spi nal and muscu musculoskele loskeletal tal treatment regimes had failed to reduce pain levels, and it was increasingly difficult to face each day. S. He’s He’s got his hands up now … wow! wow! They’re just hanging in the air above me. me. He’s He’s got stickstic klike fingers, fi ngers, jointed, joint ed, thin. He’s He’s moving them above my body repairi repairing ng not just the energy field, fiel d, but also quelling my underlying emotions. emotions. I began to feel out-of-plumb, as if lying in a banana shape and I felt a bit panicky about this, but he encouraged encouraged me me to be patient. His features changed changed again as he transitio transition ned between betwe en two two speci s pecies, es, utilising the variety of skills from each of them. This Th is repair re pair work w ork would would eventuall eventually y filter down dow n to the the phy physic sical, al, spir s piritual itual and and emotional emotional bodies. bodies . It as not just about easing my suffering, but about me taking control of my own well-being, and the entity placed an information capsule in my mind pertaining to a future time when I will need to utilise this this information information to self-h sel f-heal eal at a speci s pecific fic stag s tagee in i n my my life. Th This is capacity capa city mu must unfold, unfold, rath r ather er than than be thrust thrust upon me now in this this weakened w eakened state. sta te. They reas re assure sured d me me they would wo uld not not leave lea ve me me entirely entire ly to my own devices and they would carry out similar healing procedures until I was stable. Consequently, some discussion took place on coping skills and mechanisms, because the information package placed in my mind would not open for some years and I needed to cope in the interim. Th They ey stated my my Grey Grey dual ident ide ntity ity was working w orking hard with wi th me, asser as serting ting considerable consider able influence on my state of mind, keeping me determined and relatively focused, but my fears of a potential potential lifetime lifetime of suff suffering ering were over-whelm over -whelming ing these these attempts. attempts. I mu must endeavou endeavourr to remain remain positive. Having comple completed ted the the healing heal ing,, we w e discussed di scussed the the role r ole of hum humans who live l ive and work wor k onboard onboard these these craft for long periods, and who represent various groups working in cooperation with these entities in a positive posi tive sense. se nse. Th Their eir aim, with th the Greys’ assistance, ass istance, is i s to counteract counteract the damage damage being done by other covert groups of humans seeking to acquire and use extraterrestrial technology purely for monetary onetary gain gain and power over people. peopl e. Agree Agreem ments ents between betw een species speci es and a nd hum humans ans have have com c omee and gone, gon e, some failed. faile d. (30) Th These ese hu hum mans onboard onboard have to be constantly constantly on-gu on-guard ard and a nd up-to-s up-to-speed peed with w ith their their goal of slowly slow ly but but surely, surely, accli acc lim matising atisi ng hu hum manity to the the reali re ality ty of extrater extraterres restrial trial visitation. vis itation. Th Thee conversation was brief but informative. I sat up, my my legs le gs hang hanging ing over the side of the the shelf-bed shel f-bed.. The hum human an said sai d goodbye and left the the room while the the other two tw o rem re mained for a sh s hort time, and a deep de ep conn c onnection ection and underl underlyin ying g love reverberated reverber ated between us. us. . What What is the nature nature of this connection that you feel, and what does does it relate to? S. It’s It’s like looking at their bodies and seeing me me dancing in their cells … and they can probably probably see themselves the mselves dancing danci ng in mine! Like reciprocal electrici elect ricity ty enlivening enli vening your cells and you understand underst and it. It’s It’s as if your blood recognis recognises es their blood, and becomes animated. It’s It’s a very owerful connection.
It was wa s both a genetic genetic and a nd a soul conn c onnec ection. tion. The tall insect i nsect entity left le ft the the room ro om and now now only RJ rem re mained. ai ned. He commented commented they had been bee n intently intently monitori monitoring ng what was w as happening with wi th me and a nd had had aited ai ted for the righ ri ghtt time time to pick pi ck me me up. An impl implant ant in my my body provided provi ded them with wi th information about my health, but they had waited to see whether I could pull myself out of this situation. As we returned to the hangar and approached the car, we shared a moment of black humour when RJ commented commented I would wo uld not like li ke the the situ si tuatio ation n I was returning r eturning to at all. all . I accepted acce pted this, know knowing ing that that once our car was placed back down on the ground, I would have little or no conscious memory of hat had had taken place pl ace.. My mind would focus foc us solely sole ly on memories emorie s of a frightening frightening experie exper ience nce with wi th a large la rge brigh bri ghtt light and an un unacc accoun ountabl tablee lapse la pse of o f time. time. I was not yet yet ready rea dy,, or in a good enough enough state of health to to cope with wi th consci conscious ous mem memori ories es of these these contacts. contacts. . What’s What’s the next thing you recall? S. I’m feeling confused … there’s there’s a whooshing sound. Ugh! My hands and feet are are numb! numb! I don’t don’t know where we are! It’ It ’s dark! dark ! Something’ Someth ing’ss happened! happe ned! Discussion
I first spoke publicly about the lead-up to this experience at the New Zealand UFO Symposium, 1997. As described in Chapter 1, the dramatic precursor to this contact on a craft was a wake-up call for me, but it also als o engender engendered ed a period per iod of fear in my my youth youthfu full life. l ife. The meeti meeting ng with wi th the the hum human, RJ and the Mantis entity presents evidence of their concern for the well-being of those who are involved in the Grey/UGB programmes, and interventions are made in a person’s well-being if appropriate and agreed-upon agreed- upon.. However, Howeve r, the the traum traumatic atic experience experi ence of our our car being sw swall allowe owed d by a blazin bla zing g ligh li ghtt produced produced its own neg negative ative impact impact on my health, ealth, but but I concede concede it also precipitated preci pitated me me into into UFO UFO resear res earch ch and an investigative examination examination of my my life’s experiences experie nces thus thus far. The Mantis entity demonstrated the transformation of physical, energetic and intellectual capabilities of its own alien dual soul combination. In this chapter, I make first reference to the fact I was escorted by a human and that there were adult humans working onboard the craft; I was not surprised, indicating I was already aware of this. In an experience several years later, I recall again receiving healing from a Mantis entity with a long lo ng pointed pointed face and bulging eyes. On this this occas occ asion ion the the entity use used d an instrument instrument that that emitted emitted someth som ething ing lik li ke a mild electri el ectricc current curre nt.. It was a rectan rec tangu gular lar object obje ct around around thir thirty ty centimetres centimetres long and twenty centimetres centimetres wide, w ide, metallic-l metalli c-lookin ooking g and with a handle handle attached. On one side of the the object obje ct were wer e rows row s of square ligh l ights, ts, some some with w ith a red hue hue and others others white. He used it to scan, sca n, runn running ing it up and and down above the surface of my body, causing a tingling electric feeling like a mild electric shock. This did di d not not hurt, hurt, but but created crea ted a prickly pri ckly “magnetic” “magnetic” sensati s ensation, on, making making my hair stand s tand on end. He informed me the square lights/energy were gathering comprehensive information about the physical body, body, sending sending data and and even images images to to a compu computer ter for for analysis. analysis. Having sustained debilitating injuries in a car accident I struggled to cope with chronic pain and the demands demands of adapting adap ting to a new new job. j ob. Looking Looking back, bac k, by mid-to-l id- to-late ate 1975 I began to to cope better b etter and a nd I as able to return to driving long distances and physical activities that required stamina and concentration. concentration. Perhaps all al l this may may not not have have been bee n possible possi ble withou w ithoutt their their concern and and joint joi nt intervention.
Significantly, this contact experience highlights what many experiencers and abductees have discovered through regressive hypnosis: that sometimes what they initially recall as a frightening encount encounter, er, turns turns out to be a positive posi tive experience. e xperience. Endnotes:
(30) Note Suzy Suzy reports repor ts in a previous pre vious chapter how some governm government ent operatives in the the Laugh Laughli lin n conference threatened her and her family if she continued to report contact with extraterrestrials.
Chapter Chapt er 16: Interact Inte ractiing with with our Universal Universal Energy Fields Fields
“Toko “Tokomaru maru Bay on the East Coast of the North N orth Island has been getting some UFO activity. Is this area turning into another mini UFO flap?” “Saucerscan” magazine, Gisborne, 30 April, 1978
1978, age 24 ye ars ars
Here I further further explore the the incident i ncident that that occurred in i n 1978, as outli outlin ned in i n Chapter Chapter 5, Illu Ill uminating Experiences, The Tokomaru Bay illuminated valley. . So you are in the car with “Dave” “Dave” heading home home from from Gisborne. Describe to me the first firs t thing that comes to mind. S. A circular craft is coming up the valley … it’s it’s hovering very close. Thee craft Th c raft hung hung silently sil ently in the the air, wider w ider than than the the road, r oad, tilted ti lted sli s lig ghtly htly backwards backwar ds reveal r evealing ing the the under un dersi side. de. I climbed cl imbed out of the the car with w ith some some difficulty diffic ulty as my legs le gs fel feltt num numb b and clumsy clumsy.. The car had come to a standstill on the grass verge beside a farm gate, with Dave now sitting still with his eyes closed, clos ed, seem se eming ingly ly asleep. asle ep. I walked forward forwa rd and stood in the the middl middlee of the the road roa d looking up at the the craft, cra ft, waiting waiti ng.. Th Three ree interlocking pieces piec es of metal metal on the the unders underside ide slid sli d back in a curving movement ovement and a yellowi yell owish-g sh-gree reen n tubular tubular beam b eam of light light descended desc ended arou aro und me me in i n a controlled controlle d fashion, with wi thout out outwa outward rd radia ra diation. tion. As the the ligh li ghtt encir encircle cled dm mee and began began to to retract retra ct upwa upwards, rds, I had the the curious sensation of jumping into the air, before rising up on an invisible floor and through the opening, where I floated down onto a surface. I was now in a small space spa ce with w ith my my head close to the the domed domed ceili cei ling ng.. Two Greys Gre ys sat at controls controls ith thei theirr backs bac ks to me and conveyed I should sit si t on a seat se at behind them. them. I could see stars s tars in the the sky throug through h the the window/sc wi ndow/scree reen n (henceforth (henceforth “w/sc “w /scree reen”) n”) as we hovered for a second or two. two. Th Thee Grey pilots flew the the craft by looking looking at a screen with sym symbols bols and lines lines radiatin radi ating g from it, and and using using their their minds. I could could not feel feel any movement ovement at all. all . (31) It was wa s lik li ke sittin si tting g stil stilll in i n a room, and and I had had no idea how long we travell tra velled ed or wh w hat distance we covere c overed. d. Eventually Eventually one one of th the crew cre w informed informed me me that that hen we arrived at our destination, I should leave the craft through an opening in the side, and he indicated where where this this part par t of the the wall wal l and ceiling was located. Crisscrossed Crisscr ossed metal metal or plastic-like plas tic-like strips covered this section of the craft’s interior, resembling the pattern of a net and providing tread so you do not slip. Within seconds seco nds the the ram ra mp began lowe lo weri ring ng,, making making a quiet hissing hiss ing sound. It was wa s a strang str angee feeling, feel ing, not even eve n kn know owing ing we had reached rea ched our destinatio des tination n and come come to standstill standsti ll.. The light light beyond beyond was wa s glaringly bright and it took a moment for my eyes to adjust from the dimness inside the craft. I now found myself in a huge disembarkation area of a larger craft, with lines of Greys ushering people in differen differentt directions, directions, and I stood stood still at the the bottom bottom of th the ramp, ramp, not not sure sure where to go. go. Instantly, I received a message from one of the Greys nearby telling me to join the group of humans he as gathering gatheri ng together. together. I wondere wo ndered d how how he knew knew who to incl include ude in his group, as ther theree were we re hundreds hundreds of hum humans ans arriving arri ving in craft. Was it i t a random selection? sel ection? I moved moved close cl ose to him and waited while w hile other
people joined us, us, and when he had had gath gathered ered a total of twenty twenty people around around him him,, he he asked us us to follow him. Our escort conveyed mental images and information to us as we walked: we were now on a massive ass ive disc, di sc, with w ith many many floors or levels le vels with wi thin in the the body of the the craft. cr aft. Th Thee circular ci rcular flange flange or lip l ip on the the outer circumference of the craft served as a hangar and disembarkation area, with large arched openings spaced evenly around the circumference for exit and entry – all with doors open at present telling me we were somewhere relatively low in our atmosphere. But But by far the the most intri intrigu guing ing feature feature I observed obse rved was wa s that the the en e ntire roof of the disc’s disc ’s circular ci rcular edge above the hang hangar ar area ar ea was w as transparent transpar ent.. Perhaps it looked metall metallic ic from outsid outside, e, but inside, you were wer e treated to a panoram pa noramic ic view v iew of the the sky and and stars throug through h the the mass massive ive sloping sl oping roof. It was just j ust amazing! amazing! The hangar hangar curved in both directi dir ections ons into into the the distance, dis tance, with wi th varying var ying sized si zed craft cra ft performing per forming a silent dance as they manoeuvred gracefully in and out through the archways of this vast area. The short Grey led us into the interior of the craft and it was clearly his job to meet-and-greet hum hu mans arrivi arr iving ng here. We procee pr oceeded ded down dow n a corridor corr idor with wi th other other groups both ahead ahead and a nd coming coming along behind behind us, us, each accompan accompanied ied by a Grey. Grey. Our group was directed into a room set up with rows of seats in a semicircle around a bed-like structure. structure. We all al l quickly foun found d a place pl ace to sit, leaving le aving quite quite a few gaps of empty empty seats sea ts between betwee n us. us. Nobody spok spokee to any anyon onee else an a nd in fact, fact, we’d hardly had time time to take take notice notice of each oth other. Th Thee room as an odd shape, wider at the rear end and coming down narrower at the front, with a large screen set in the the wall w all in front front of us. us. Th Thee narrow, thinly thinly padded bed on a central central pedestal pedes tal was w as unfam unfamil iliar iar to me, not at all like the shelf-beds seen on other occasions, but there was obviously a high-tech aspect to its desig desi gn. Th Thee unders underside ide of it resem rese mbled the back of an armadillo, armadill o, with wi th overlapping overl apping layers of pale pal e plastic-like plastic-l ike material, material, and I surmised surmised it could be adjusted adjusted into into various various length lengthss and curves to to accommodate different species or body shapes. The Grey asked us to stay seated seate d and wait, wa it, and a nd left the the room ro om.. I gla glanced nced aroun ar ound d at the the other hum humans and was amused by the appearance of one man who stood out because he had pyjama pants on without a top, just a bare hairy hair y chest. At that that point I notice noticed d I was also al so out of place! Normall Normally y I am in my my night attire, however on this occasion I was wearing my jeans and a T-shirt and there were a few other other people peopl e with w ith daytime daytime clothes on, which w hich seemed out-of-the-ordi out-of-the-ordinary nary to me. me. My idle thoughts were interrupted when an unusual looking Grey/mixed entity came into the room accom acc ompanied panied by two others others,, one short and and one tall. He had striking features features,, with wi th an elongated elongated skull skull and he wore a long white coat-like garment with a raised collar, giving him the appearance of a priest. His enorm enormou ouss eyes wrapped around around the the side of the the head, head, but but th they resembled resembled hum human eyes in that the whites were visible, with brilliant blue-grey irises and black pupils. The odd size and shape of them them gave gave him a surprise s urprised d look l ook and the the fact he had no eyebrows eyebrow s added a dded to this qu quir irky ky appearance. appea rance. Unlike the the dark-eyed da rk-eyed Greys, the entity was able to capture our attention with the the ex e xpressi pres sion on in his his eyes alone and I found this both fascinating and unnerving at the same time. This entity was our instructor for the evening and he announced he would talk to us about the hum hu man energy field. fiel d. With a direct dir ect and officious offici ous m mann anner, er, he asked for a volun vol unteer teer to demonstra demonstrate te his his information. information. Nobody obliged at first, so he toned toned down dow n his his telepath telepa thic ic approac a pproach, h, emitting emitting a more more soft energy. A woman woman with wi th black hair hair and weari wea ring ng a floral flor al nigh nightdress stepped up the the front, and imm immediately edi ately everyone began chuckling because we could pick up her second-thoughts about volunteering: Oh,
what have I got myself myself into! Why did I say that! S he turned to smile sheepishly at us when she realised we all knew. Our instructor indicated his volunteer should lie down on the bed and with a touch on his screen, the overlapping panels under the bed realigned until the woman was in a semi-reclining position with the bed ergon er gonom omic ical ally ly moulded moulded to her body. body. A small rec r ectang tangular ular objec obj ectt on a thin thin pipe now extended above the bed, with wi th a circular ci rcular protrusion pointed pointed downwards dow nwards at a t the the wom wo man. I imagin imagined ed it must must be a light until a bird’s eye view of her body appeared on the large screen, revealing the object was a cam ca mera er a of sorts. sor ts. With another another touch on his scre sc reen en an astoun as toundi ding ng image of the woman’s woman’s energy field fiel d appeared, like a bright mist of shimmering colours, contracting and expanding so we could barely make out her figure. He asked us us what we could notice notice,, and whether whether there were we re any anomali anomalies es in i n her field. fiel d. I observed two places where the flow and vibrancy was disrupted and I can explain what I observed in this way: imagine you are up in an aircraft looking down on a cloudbank, but you can also see the ash cloud of a volcano volc ano erupting throug through h the the clouds. c louds. That is what it looked like, l ike, with w ith two bubbling bubbli ng eruptions of colour breaking through the rest of her energy field. Our Our instructor instructor stood quietly, quietly, readi r eadin ng everybody’s everybody’s thoug thought htss and a nd waiting wai ting un until til we reali rea lised sed what parts of the the body these these eruptions eruptions were located over. Some Some people were wer e slow in i n comprehen comprehending ding,, still fascinat fasci nated ed by the flowing flowi ng colours on the the scre s creen. en. Okay, we’ve got to keep moving , he conveyed, touching the screen again. S. Oh my god! We’re on the edge of our seats! Everyone’s Everyone’s holding on to their armrests and looking looki ng because we can see right into her body! We can see things pumping and gurgling! gurgling! It was astonis a stonishing hing and for a mom moment ent I struggle struggled d to take in what I saw sa w before be fore me. All the the wom w oman’s an’s exterior identifying features had disappeared and been replaced by an image of her internal organs! Unaffected by our amazement, the instructor carried on, marking the positions of the two energetic eruptions on the image with a couple of taps on his mini-screen, and we could see they were positioned positioned over her her liver li ver and on one leg. The Grey told us he would complete the rest of the lecture in what I call “quick time”, or speedy telepath telepa thic ic deli d elivery very,, as time time was w as short. s hort. He began by talking about th the state of her liver li ver and how how toxins, diet, di et, and our though thoughts ts can ca n affect the the health heal th of our organs. Humans Humans don’t give enou e nough gh consideration to this and the Greys consider our thoughts are damaging and toxic compared to theirs. They find it difficult to understand why we ruin our bodies with our negative thoughts and in fact, he added, we can even affect other people’s bodies with them. He emphasised this concept is something many humans have yet to understand, and it is a trait we need to impro improve ve upon if we are a re to have open comm commun unic icatio ation n with wi th others in i n the the univ univer erse se.. This could take some considerable time given the varying belief systems and educational, sociological and cultural backg bac kgrounds rounds of ethnic ethnic groups on this this planet. pla net. Human Human behaviour behavio ur must must chang changee positi pos itivel vely y, and he he stressed that all of us present at this lecture needed to consider these issues so that change can take place with w ithin in comm communities and societies in small, small, but progressi progressive ve and and cum cumulative ways. Our instructor returned his attention to the volunteer, who had mixed feelings flickering across her face and looked embarr embarrass assed ed by his his revel r evelations ations about the the state of her her liver. l iver. He calm cal med and thank thanked ed her, telling her not to take it personally. The Grey continued his lecture about the destructive power that negative thought and intent has on our energy energy fiel fields, ds, and indeed, on our our mass consciou conscio usness. Asking Asking the the other other two tw o Greys to assist assi st him, him,
he demonstrated demonstrated how the solut sol utions ions and a nd antidotes antidotes to this this lay in i n un understan ders tanding ding how how to repair re pair and maint ai ntai ain n our own ener energy gy field fiel d with wi th the the power pow er of our mind, mind, drawi dra wing ng upon un unive ivers rsal al energy e nergy.. One Grey Gre y directed negative thought to the woman, and on the screen we observed the effect on the colour and vibrancy vibr ancy of her her en e nergy fiel field. d. Th Thee other enlisted the woman’s woman’s help in dispersi dispe rsing ng this this negative energy ith their minds, restoring her field to its former state. Our instructor emphasised it is important for humans in these programmes to learn to shield ourselves from destructive thought-forms from others, as well as become more aware of the effect of our own thoug thought hts. s. He said sai d alth al thoug ough h we can intentional intentionally ly damage damage other other peopl pe ople’s e’s health heal th with wi th our thoughts, if we choose to behave in this destructive way, it is actually ourselves we do the most damage to in the process proce ss.. Some Some of the the most most common common conditions causing ca using hu hum man deaths are ar e in i n part, par t, created by our own thoughts. He moved on, indicating the eruption above the woman’s leg was a different kind of damage, with its own ow n energetic energeti c peculiar peculi ariti ities es.. The technology now showed ligamen l igamentt and muscl musclee imagery imagery on the the screen, and the woman acknowledged she had fallen while horse-riding and injured her leg. Now he he wished wi shed to emph emphasise asise som s ometh ething ing vitally importan importantt for for us us to un understand derstand and and again, again, he he adjusted the technology until we had a bird’s eye view of the bed from much further away. We were surprised surpri sed to see how far the woman’s woman’s full full energy field fiel d extended, extended, encom e ncompass passing ing the the three three Greys standing next next to the the table, tabl e, as a s well w ell as som somee of the people peopl e in i n the the front row. Our instructor focused our attention on the extremities of her energy field stating that at this point e move move into what what he he termed termed “univer “universal sal energ e nergies ies”. ”. Our Our “personal “per sonal energies” are a re closer cl oser to the the body. body. (32) At their their extremity extremity,, roughly roughly mid-point id- point in the the fiel field, d, we find a crossover cross over point where the the personal per sonal energies intermingle and merge into universal awareness or consciousness, in our outer fields. He stated that all of us present had been taught advanced levels of psychic abilities and telepathy, however all humans have the capacity to develop these intuitive abilities by learning to access the extremities extremities of our energy energy fields. fields . Our Our personal per sonal energies can c an utili utilise se the un universa ive rsall field fiel d to “run the the body” body” so to speak, speak, and and make make decisi decision onss about about its well-bein well-bei ng, and and he he added that that man many y of ou our psychics psychics and healers are already aware of this, but the public in general is not. At this point the instructor made an unexpected aside statement, that in the future we would all become become public public speak spea kers, and it was clear this lecture lecture had a purpose purpose beyond beyond inform informing ing us about about th the ay the the hum human body functions functions in conjunctio conjunction n with wi th its energy e nergy field. fiel d. He told us we had been be en selec sel ected ted from various vari ous programm programmes to be prepared prepa red for tasks in i n the the future future involvin involvi ng publi publicc speaking s peaking about extrater extraterres restria triall visitor vi sitorss to our our planet, pl anet, and and that that this this was w as in i n line li ne with our our soul-agreem soul-a greement ents. s. Many Many of the the concepts gained from this lecture would rise from our subconscious in the future and be used in our role rol e as speakers. sp eakers. We would need to use use the extrem extremitie itiess of our our energy fields to assess asses s situ si tuations, ations, discern atmospheres and intents, and access and draw information from the Field of Consciousness during our speeches. spee ches. He stated the the majority majori ty of hu humans walk wa lk around around each ea ch day with their their personal pers onal energy fiel fields ds barel ba rely y functioning adequately, and their universal energy fields are small, poorly utilised and remain close to their their personal pe rsonal fields. fiel ds. If he was to brin bri ng a randomly randomly selected selec ted person onboard, onboard, he would likely be able to show us a less active, less vibrant energy field. Our instructor prepared to convey an information capsule to each of us using a method I nicknamed as a child, a “telepathic spray”, because it reminded me of watering a garden, with each drop from the the shower of water wa ter reachin rea ching g a separate sepa rate plant pl ant.. I will wil l explain explai n this this ext e xtraor raordinary dinary form form of
communication: when humans hold a conversation we can only convey one piece of information at a time. time. Th There ere may be several seve ral listeners, li steners, but they they will each receive rece ive the same same information. information. When When th the Greys perform a telepathic spray, they have the phenomenal ability to convey a different thought, encapsulated in i nstruction, or packet pa cket of informat information ion as the the case c ase may be, to each e ach person pers on in the the room r oom at the same time. He had prior knowledge of who would be present at this lecture (confirming the meet-and-greet Grey knew what he was doing), knew details about each of us, had observed our lapses in knowledge and awareness during this lecture, and knew what was required to rectify this by giving an individual input to each eac h person. per son. This information was then stored in i n his mind mind through throughout out the the lecture le cture and was wa s now to be conveyed conveyed to each e ach of us at once, within w ithin a few secon seco nds, using “Multipl “Multiplee Tele Telepath pathic ic Messaging” Messaging” (MTM), or a telepathic spray spr ay.. Th Thee contents contents of our our individual indivi dual sprays would be reveal re vealed ed in our minds over time and at the appropriate moment. Having comple completed ted this, this, our instructor instructor thank thanked ed the wom w oman an for her assis as sistan tance ce and lowere low ered d the bed so she could return to her her seat. s eat. He requested we w e all al l change change to a different seat in tthe he room, room, telling tell ing us to close clo se our eyes, eyes , adding addi ng wryly wr yly that that hum humans seem see m to concentrate better be tter with w ith thei theirr eyes shu s hut. t. Next he asked us to shift our awareness outwards away from the body and ascertain how many people were now encompass encompassed ed with wi thin in our our energy field. With our our eyes closed, cl osed, we w e had to analyse analyse and feel where w here each eac h body was wa s by recogn rec ognisi ising ng their their different energy energy signatu signatures res.. Th There ere were w ere twent tw enty y people peopl e spread spre ad around around the room and and I was w as able to iden ide ntify that that eighteen eighteen people were wer e positioned pos itioned within w ithin my my fiel field. d. Oddly, considering he would already have known the answer, the instructor asked if anybody had isolated is olated less les s than sixteen sixteen people peopl e within w ithin their their energ e nergy y fiel field, d, and perh per haps with wi th inten intentional tional hum humour, our, he asked us to raise our hands rather than convey our answers telepathically! S. Everybody’s Everybody’s laughing. Nobody’s Nobody’s put their hand up. He says, between sixteen sixt een and eighteen? eight een? veryone’s veryone’s putting their hands up. More than eighteen? Nobody. Nobody. He says that’s that’s pretty pretty good, okay, okay, next exercise. exercise. I’m enjoying this! He asked as ked us us to extend extend our our consciousn c onsciousness ess to the the ext e xtremities remities of our energy fields, field s, still s till encompass encompassing ing those those sixteen s ixteen to eighteen eighteen other other people. people . Now our task was to obtain some some random ra ndom piece piec e of information information about each person, from their their energy field. It was wa s tricky tric ky because we w e had to to ascertain asce rtain where various var ious fields were crossing or intersecting and know who was interacting with whom, and which person carri car ried ed certain cer tain inform information ation within their their energy field. fiel d. Who Who did it i t belong to? S. He says, “What “What do you feel? What can you perceive about these people? Anything nythi ng will do, just reach out and grab it.” We all al l began picking up what he want wa nted, ed, som so me sill si lly y extraneous stuff about abo ut people peop le.. I identified identifie d a man who was annoyed because his toilet pipe keeps leaking, a woman who collects lion ornaments, and another another who w ho grow growss geranium gera nium plant pla nts. s. We spent sp ent some some time swappi sw apping ng information and the the outcomes outcomes ere both hu hum morous and reveali revea lin ng. Th Thee instructor encouraged encouraged us to utili utilise se these skills skil ls in our our day-today lives liv es,, use use our mind mind less les s and our our senses se nses more more.. Our minds minds may may have have been be en conditioned by our hum hu man education education system systems, s, or societal soc ietal,, religious, rel igious, and and cultural cultural expectations and and rules. He stressed stress ed we should always use these skills with integrity; they were not a tool to be used to “spy” on people or exert power over ove r them them.. If we were w ere to use our our skills skill s in this this way w ay with negative negative in i ntent, tent, we wou wo uld harm ourselves spiritually and physically through our own conscience. He extrapolated further on this subject with stunning images of life on Earth, demonstrating how all life forms perceive and interact through their energy fields: plants interacting with insects; animals
interacting with plants; insects interacting with animals; humans interacting with animals; humans interacting with plants; plants; and hum humans ans intera interacting cting with wi th the the earth. ea rth. Th Thee energies flared, flare d, swirl sw irled ed and interming intermingled, led, but sometim sometimes es also als o retracted r etracted and diminished diminished in negative negative situations. Extending this concept to the cosmos, he presented images of magnetic energies within solar systems: planets interacting with planets; moons interacting with planets; moons interacting with other moons (where (w here planets pl anets have more more than one one moon). moon). This was w as visual vi sually ly stunning stunning and I’m sure I was wa s not the the only one one naively naive ly wondering wonderi ng how they they could captu ca pture re or recrea rec reate te this this in a visual vi sual form (rem (re member ember this was back in 1978). Again, he extended our understanding, showing us the energies of solar systems interacting with other other solar sol ar systems; systems; gala galaxies xies with wi th galaxies. ala xies. It was phenom phenomenal! enal! S .He says, “Do “Do you see the correlation? Do you see how everything everyt hing is energy, energy, and everything is interaction, and there there needs to be respect respect for that interaction? Maintain a harmonious harmonious interaction and connection (through consciousness) with all things.” Thee sess Th s ession ion ended on this this memorabl emorablee note and although although we had been be en here here a considera c onsiderable ble time, time, he assured us they had shortened the time of absence for some in the group who had been brought onboard onboar d during daytime or earl ea rly y evening eve ning hou hours rs,, hence hence the variety vari ety of clothing. clothing. Each Eac h had been picked up at a time when their their shortened shortened absence a bsence would w ould not be notice noticed d by others others.. The Greys thanked us for our cooperation and left the room, while the one remaining requested we follow him. S. He says, “Come “Come now.” now.” Our energy energy fields are full of light! light ! There are groups coming out of other doors. It’s It’s just like clockwork! A differe different nt set of work wor kers directed dir ected us to waiti w aiting ng craft. cra ft. They They seemed to know know who should should go here, which w hich in itsel its elff was an extraordinar extraor dinary y feat consider consi dering ing the the hundreds hundreds of hum humans prese pre sent nt.. A man oined me me now and we were we re direc di rected ted to board a small craft. c raft. I must must have dozed off off because the the next next thing I recalled was being instructed to enter the beam of light. My feet touched touched the the surface s urface of the road, the the yellowyell ow-g green ree n light light ascended asce nded and the the craft c raft departed depa rted at at tremendous tremendous speed. spe ed. I fum fumbled bl ed my my way wa y to the the car and a nd got in. Dave was w as still sti ll sitti s itting ng upright, leaning le aning against the the door jamb. Suddenly Suddenly,, all recoll rec ollection ection of where I had had been left me. me. Discussion
At age twenty four, my education on craft encompassed such topics as energy fields and their usage, though thoughtt and intent, intent, and becoming famil familia iarr with w ith advanced advance d technology. technology. Through Through thes thesee studies studie s I continued to learn mind/brain capabilities. The instructor casually mentioned that in the future, many of us would become public speakers hose words wor ds wou wo uld affect others others.. It appears we w e have been tutored, tutored, along al ong with wi th many other other groups of people, in th the ability abili ty to comm communicate ideas more more effectively effectively th through rough an understanding derstanding of th thou oug ght and and lang la nguag uage, e, aug a ugm mented by methods methods of manifes manifesting ting consciousnes consc iousness. s. Over time, and the the tutoring of thousands of people on craft, I believe this has the potential to change the nature of human commun communic icati ation. on. A further further basic bas ic explanatio e xplanation n of this this inf i nformation ormation came up in another another regres r egressi sion on as follows: S. The Grey Grey says that the time ti me will will come where, when we we are talking talki ng to people either eithe r in conversation or in a speech situation, sit uation, we will say things sometimes that will carry a vibrati on – a
trigger, trigger, a key – that will be said in such a way that in i n a flash, it will convey to some people, a great great deal more more than we’ve actually said. For example, take the sentence, sentenc e, “I “I can run”. For some eople the word word “run” will open up a set of information. infor mation. For others, information informati on will emerge emerge from the word “I” “I” or the word “can”. People will go away thinking, think ing, “Oh, where where did all that come rom? rom? Gee, all this stuff stuf f just came into my mind!” And they will follow foll ow it up in some way. way. It will unlock things in people’s minds through the sound of the voice, the words or phrases we use. This Th is process proce ss could be a form of subliminal subliminal trigg tri gger er design desi gned ed to touch a person’ pers on’ss mind mind and soul, uncovering deeper meanings at that moment, or an individual inspirational thought, all part of a mass consciousness shift s hift.. Scient Scie ntific ific resea r esearchers rchers now know know that langu language changes changes DNA – lik li ke a biological bi ological internet. internet. Th This is could explain explai n how how affirmations, affirmations, prayer, pr ayer, hypn hypnosis osis,, sublim s ubliminal inal messages, ess ages, etc e tc can have strong s trong effects on hum hu mans. Information Information is carri car ried ed through through hu hum man language language to much much deeper dee per leve l evels ls than we previo pre viously usly under un derstood stood.. Neuro-li Neuro- ling nguisti uisticc programmer programmerss know know our our body is programm pr ogrammabl ablee through through lang la nguag uage, e, words wor ds and thought. I cannot begin to describe how massive the craft was that I was taken to and even now, the thought of it makes makes my my stomach whirl whir l with w ith awe. Given Give n the the large la rge num number ber of o f floo floors rs in i n the interior interi or secti se ction on of the the craft I suspected it was bulbous, walnut or Saturn shaped. In researching sightings of this description of craft, I came across a report written by Dr. Bruce Maccabee, Maccabee , a US physi physicis cistt and photog photographic raphic optical data analy a nalyst, st, who w ho has has analysed a nu num mber of high high profile UFO UFO sigh sighting tings. Th Thee article on Dr. Dr. Maccabee’s Maccabee’s website websi te entitled, entitled, The Fantastic Flight of AL1628 AL1628, describes a 1986 sighting by a Japanese Jumbo Jet pilot named Captain Terauchi, which occurred occurre d near Anchorage, Anchorage, Alaska. Alas ka. A drawing draw ing made by Captain Tera Terauch uchii depicted de picted a gigantic igantic waln wal nututshaped “spaceship”. In his report on the JAL1628 sighting Dr. Maccabee stated: “… he (Captain Terauchi) got the impression impressi on that that the the object obj ect was w as bigger bigger than than his his airplane, air plane, so s o big, bi g, in fact, that that in i n publi publicc statem s tatement entss he compared it to the size of an aircraft carrier!” This corroborated my description of the craft I visited on this occasion, even down to the fact Captain Terauchi also saw lights entering and leaving the large craft. We see evidence of the Greys’ ability to manipulate time itself, when the instructor informed the group they had shortened the time some of us had been absent, to avoid arousing suspicion from orkmates or family. It is ch c haracteri ara cteristic stic of the the Greys Gre ys to extrapol extrapolate ate on concepts hum humans may may already alr eady have some awareness of, in this case, thought and energy, providing a deeper awareness to utilise in our lives. Understanding how they use universal energy, and most significantly, the energetic interactions and interconnectedness between all things, is an integral part of every aspect of education the Greys provide. This meeting underlined to me the importance of positive thought in all aspects of our lives and evolu evol ution, both both personally pers onally,, and collec col lectivel tively y as a speci sp ecies. es. We all know it is sometimes sometimes difficult to achieve positive thought as we face social and environmental difficulties, or changes and tragedies in our lives, but nevertheless, our overriding intent towards positivity at least, must remain strong. Thee power Th pow er of thoug thought ht and and int i ntent ent is potentially potentiall y both awe aw e inspiri i nspiring ng and terrible terri ble in equal measure – the the power of good, good, the the power of evil. evil . Th Thee choice is ours.
Endnotes:
(31) (31 ) Thus Thus we conclude concl ude that that the the craft cra ft has removed the the mass as s energy from its energy ener gy field. fiel d. The Einstein Einstei n GR theory, through the Principle of Equivalence, teaches that inertial mass is equal to rest mass, so as the craft moves without Suzy feeling any acceleration force, it must somehow remove the mass aspect of her quantu quantum m reali rea lity ty,, which w hich howe however ver seem see ms not to cause her or the alien al ien Greys to lose l ose their their consciousness. (32) Here we w e learn lea rn that that our energy energy field has a “near field” and a “remote “remote field” com c omponen ponent. t. I understand this to mean that the universal QH field is the remote field that carries our soul, being resonance with right brain activity, whereas the body’s mass is classically understood as a gravitational field fiel d local to the the rest mass mass.. Th Thee Einstein GR GR theory theory shows that that the the two are int i nterr errela elated ted by the the field equation equations, s, since the the QH field is predominan predominantly tly helicity elic ity and and techn technically icall y nilpotent, ilpotent, whereas whereas the near field mixes helicity with mass as described in the field equations of GR.
Chapter Chapte r 17: Replacing Replacing Impl Implants ants
“What’s going on in the sky around Gisborne?” The Gisborne Herald , Sat. Dec 17, 1977
1978, age 24 ye ars ars
An investigation investigation of the the event described descr ibed in Chapter Chapter 5, Illum Ill uminating inating Ex Experi periences: ences: The “sheep truck” incident. S. The buzzing … it’s it’s getting louder! My fingers and toes are are going all tingly … I want want to get up! . You want to get up? S. [hyperventilating] … I think t hink something is going to smash into the house and I want to l ook through the window! I was para pa ralyse lysed, d, no longer longer able a ble to move any part par t of my body except my my eyes and head. A deep, dee p, buzz buzzing ing reverberation reverber ation passed over the the hou house se accompan accompanied ied by bright bright white white light. light. But But th then, en, quite quite suddenly suddenly,, all al l of o f this this mayhem ayhem receded recede d int i nto o a distan dis tantt part of my awareness awa reness and I felt inexplicably inexplica bly calm cal m. I rolled my head to one side and realised someone was coming down the hall, and they were floating! floating! A group of four four Greys, three three adults a dults and and a child, glided gli ded into the the bedroom. bedroom. I recognise recognised d their their leader, lea der, who levitated levi tated me me vertical ver tically ly off the the bed, the the blank bl ankets ets falling fall ing away awa y as he stood me me upright. upright. We all proceeded proce eded back down dow n the the hall with wi th me me followi foll owin ng behind behind him, him, floating floa ting in the the air a ir with wi th my my arms arms and a nd legs le gs hanging hanging lim li mply. As we w e moved, he explained expla ined that alth al thoug ough h I now had full full control of my my mental mental and emotional faculties, and all fear and shock had dissipated, it was easier and quicker for us both if he moved my physical body in this way. The group drifted silently through the living room and without even pausing, transitioned through the the curtains and and glas glasss slidi sl iding ng door, over the the concrete terrace, terr ace, acros a crosss the the lawn law n and over a fence. fence. It as cold outdoors and my long nightgown flapped around my legs. A small craft stood on a tripod in the paddock next door, sleek shaped but shallow in the centre, and I wondered wondere d how how we w e could all fit into into it. As we approac app roached, hed, a portion of the the upper upper surface s urface opened up, pivoting and loweri lowe ring ng down to form a ram ra mp. We entered a surprising surpris ingly ly large lar ge interi interior or and the lead Grey released me from his mental grip to sit on a curved seat against the wall. Once underway, I asked the lead Grey about the child, as I had never seen one onboard during a “pick “pic k up”, and I was surprised surpri sed when w hen he replied repli ed the the child was w as related re lated to me! me! He added that that the the child as curious to meet me, having heard I was to be brought onboard, but he offered no further explanation. explanation. Th Thee other other two Greys were wer e “observers “obser vers”, ”, learning lea rning the the procedures proce dures of transporting transporting people peopl e and interacting with them. I couldn’t resi re sist st staring star ing at the the rem re maining ai ning occupant occ upant who captured capture d my my attention. His physical physic al features were unlike the Greys, with large black and almost vertical teardrop-shaped eyes, giving him an ant-l ant-like ike appear appe arance. ance. The entity entity met my my gaze directly dire ctly and passi pas sivel vely y, and I foun found d it difficult diffic ult to to drag my eyes away from him. The lead Grey picked up on my thoughts about the numerous UFO sightings that had occurred over recent months in the Gisborne and East Coast areas, and offered to show me something of interest.
Within my mind, he placed the image of a steep hill with a dark opening in the side of it, and I could see som someth ething ing sliding sli ding across acr oss the opening, opening, concealing conceal ing it. He told me me they had established establi shed a small temporary base in remote hills nearby and this was where many of the craft were coming from that people had seen around around this this area, are a, but but hu humans ans would never never locate this this base. I fou foun nd this this revelation re velation ust too extraordi extraordinary nary to believe belie ve – a base in i n the the area are a where I lived? liv ed? How could they they excava excavate te and and devel dev elop op an underground underground base without w ithout attracti attra cting ng attention? Surely Surel y this must must displace displ ace a huge huge amoun amountt of rock and soil, let alone the noise generated by such activity. He explained e xplained their technology technology could excavate undergroun nderground d efficiently e fficiently and relativel rel atively y quietl quietly y, compres compressi sing ng soil soi l and rock to a fraction fractio n of its former extent extent.. Th They ey could could then transport it to places pla ces here it would w ould not not adversely advers ely affect the the environment environment or even be notice noticed. d. He stated that that in a sense, they they were wer e “m “ masters aster s of disgu di sguis ise” e” usin si ng advanced technology technology on our planet in ways w ays that that avoided avoi ded unwa un wanted nted attentio attention. n. This technology would wo uld seem see m like li ke magic magic to us, but it would wo uld advance adva nce our civili civi lisation sation dramatica dramaticall lly y if we had access acces s to it. He conveyed conveyed this this mattermatter-of-factly of-factly,, with wi thout out conceit or guile. He stated they have many bases around the planet, which allow various extraterrestrial groups orking together together to perform per form a varie var iety ty of undertakings. undertakings. These include i nclude studying studying our current curre nt environmental and ecological problems and developing specific technology to address these, such as rapid rapi d purification purifica tion of large volumes volumes of water and, someth something ing I found found intrigu intriguing ing,, “soil “s oil cleansing cle ansing”. ”. Th This is technology will be leaked to mankind over time. We had now arrived in the hangar area of larger craft, and I followed the senior Grey; I’d met him before and and he he can best best be described as a medical techn technician. We entered entered a room where he he inten intended ded to replace repl ace im i mplants in one one ear and my my nose. nose. Th These ese biological bi ological impla implan nts need need to be changed changed occasionall occa sionally y as they begin to dissolve dissol ve over time. He had had inserted inser ted two small small organic organic im i mplants three three years ago, and the one in my ear was counteracting balance problems caused by the car accident, but it also al so allow al lowed ed them to hear hear what I hea hear. r. He rem re minded me I also al so had an impl implant ant in my my righ ri ghtt eye, hich som somehow ehow enabled them to see what w hat I see. Th This, is, along with wi th similar ear im i mplants has has enabled enable d them them,, and in particular partic ular the hybrids, hybrids, to learn lea rn about us: us: languag languages, es, emotions, emotions, lifesty li festyle le etc. Th They ey can cause the ear implant to make a loud noise and apparently they had used it to wake me this evening, hich explained why I had woken so suddenly. Beginning with my left ear, the technician placed a large oval object over it, which I thought looked a bit antiquated antiquated by Grey standards. It was cone-shaped, c one-shaped, narr narrowi owing ng towards towar ds a lens-lik lens-li ke object objec t inside, and the whole piece of apparatus fitted closely over my ear and part of the side of my head lik li ke a cu c umbersom bers omee earm ea rmuf uff. f. He peered peer ed in i nto the the circular ci rcular “lens” “le ns” and I assumed assumed this enabled him to to see inside my ear, although compared to apparatus human doctors use to look into the ear it seemed large and clumsy, but likely had other functions I have no knowledge of. Having withdrawn it, he picked up a long thin flexible wire (possibly hollow) with a miniscule horseshoe-shaped clasp on one end of it and a lens/viewer on the other, and carefully inserted the clasp cla sp end inside my ear. After After lookin l ooking g into into the the viewe vie wer, r, he he withdrew w ithdrew it i t again and and I gli glim mpsed a tiny irregu ir regular lar-shaped -shaped chip between the the clasps. cla sps. Th Thee new new im i mplant, like a droplet of shiny glass, was w as then then inserted deep de ep inside my ear. Th This is procedure pr ocedure did di d not not hurt hurt at all and finall finally y he repositioned reposi tioned the the “earm “ea rmu uff” and and double-check double-c hecked ed his accuracy ac curacy.. My balance bal ance horizon now felt fel t a little li ttle odd, but he he said sa id this implant was an a n upgrade upgrade from the the previous pr evious one an a nd I would w ould soon adjust adj ust to it. The technician repeated the same process to replace an implant in my nose, telling me it was not
as easy doing this one because I’d had a broken nose and therefore the nasal passages were narrow. This Th is implant would would assist ass ist them with wi th their their stu s tudies dies of the the hum human brain brai n and and its i ts electri el ectrical cal funct functions. ions. With the the tasks tasks completed early ear ly,, the the technici technician an desired desir ed a short s hort chat chat with wi th me. He had already alr eady perceived percei ved imag imagery ery within within my my mind of of my my dog dog,, and and he he was in i nterested in ou ourr hum human concept concept of pets – my relationsh rel ationship ip with w ith my my dog and my my deep love for her. He viewed view ed it as an a n inter-specie inter-spe ciess relati re lationsh onship, ip, hereas he comment commented ed we w e hum humans tend tend to view it as “master “master and pet”. Th They ey would relate rel ate to the the dog more as an equal, another intelligent species, while we feel ownership of them. Our Our conversation c onversation continu continued, and I was surprised surpri sed by the the rapid r apid change change of topic with w ith his his next next abrupt statement statement that that I would have childre children n soon! soon! Th This is was a shock because my my partner partner did di d not want to start a famil family y, and this this had created difficulties betwee b etween n us. us. Th Thee technici technician’ an’ss followi foll owin ng comm comment was equally equal ly blunt, blunt, relating rel ating the subje subject ct of havi having ng childre chil dren, n, to to havi having ng a pet. He commented commented that that once I’d had a child c hild I would w ould unders understan tand d the difference, and a nd I would reali re alise se that that alth al thoug ough h I love my dog dearly dearl y, I ill still treat her differently from my child; that despite loving (domestic) animals, I still see them as pets. I would would realise real ise the the difference difference in the the way th they look upon other other species. speci es. He expressed expres sed interest in i n my my teaching teaching profession professi on and and how our childre c hildren n are taugh taughtt in comparison to theirs, and he raised other differences between our cultures, commenting our future children will have the the benefit of advanced technology technology akin akin to their their own. Grey children childre n have have a different di fferent attitu attitude de towards tow ards know kn owle ledge dge and appli app licati cation on to to a task. They cannot un under derstand stand why in some hum human an societi soci eties es and a nd cultures cultures,, and even eve n among amongst st many many children childre n in our our more develope de veloped d countrie countries, s, there is such resistance resi stance to education, particularly particular ly for female females, s, not deeming deeming it important important in their their lives l ives or in i n our our evolution evo lution.. Th This is kind of mindset does not exist in their society. Then Th en just as abruptly as it had begun, begun, the the brief exchange exchange ended ended there, as it was wa s time to leave. Th Thee technician accompanied me to the hangar entrance and I spontaneously turned and waved to him, and although he did not physically wave back, he projected a humorous image into my mind of him aving boisterously as a human would do. A number of the ant-eyed species were working in the hangar and one of the observers told me they carry out research with the Greys, and those present in the hangar were pilots of craft. We entered a disc di sc and there there was wa s the the child again! I felt felt an instant instant rapport with w ith it, and and sensed it i t was femal female. e. I wanted wa nted to scoop her up and hol hold d her, her, but instead, instea d, I held my hand out tentatively and she placed her palm, palm, three three fing fingers and claw-like claw-l ike th thumb over the the top of my knuckles, looking looking at me me intently intently.. Her hand hand was delicate, deli cate, with w ith the the text textu ure and a nd softn softness ess of o f suede, suede, and a nd I could feel a short s hort “pile”, “pile” , like li ke minut minutee hairs hair s that stand upri uprigh ghtt when touched. touched. We sat sa t hal half-turned f-turned towards towar ds each e ach other and mut mutual ual curiosity passed between us. S. The observer says he’s he’s going to put me in an altered alte red state stat e now. now. I ask, “Why “Why so soon?” He says, “Practice!” Discussion
Like many experiencers/abductees it seems I have been fitted with implants, possibly since childhood, which not only provide the Greys with information about human life and physiology, but also help me to cope with the result of injuries. I learn lear nt there there is a genetic genetic link l ink between betwe en me me and the the alien al ien child on the the craft. cr aft. But But the the most most surprisi surpri sin ng revelatio reve lation n was that that I wou wo uld have children childr en of my my own sometim sometimee soon, s oon, and both my sons sons were w ere born
ithin six years of this contact event. There are a few other aspects which warrant further mention. Thee int Th i ntense ense buzzing buzzing sound sound I described descr ibed in the the initial i nitial stages of this contact (as outli outlin ned in i n Chapter Chapter 5) may have been technology directed only at me and my partner to effectively paralyse us, while everybody else in the small township may have been unaware of any disturbing sound approaching. Research indicates that various military groups around the world have been developing direct-beam sound, soun d, capabl ca pablee of targeting one individual am a mong ongst st a large l arge group of people. Th Thee soun s ound d can ca n have have a variety of effects ranging from incapacitation, to pain and unconsciousness. The craft that flew over our house and landed in the paddock next door was streamlined, with very little vertical ver tical space spac e in the the centre, centre, and yet yet we all al l fitted into into it. I have have noticed this this an a nom omaly aly on other occasions, where the interior of a craft is vastly different in size than the exterior indicates. Many craft that transport humans are purpose-built to accommodate our stature, while others seem to transform in size upon enteri entering ng them them,, as this this one did. On other other occasi oc casions ons I have have travell tra velled ed in i n small small craft cra ft clearl clea rly y designed designed for Greys only, only, withou w ithoutt this this capacity capa city of transformation transformation because I have had to stoop in th them and sit in cram cra mped conditions. (33) We are introduced to the fact that teams of Grey observers are learning the procedures involved in picking picking up and and dropping dropping off humans, and and how how to relate to us. us. To me, me, this this indicates a preparatory process occurring, occurring, where the the Greys Greys are anticipating anticipating contact contact with humans in increasing numbers. I was not surprised to discover I had implants replaced in my nose and ear, because for several days following this experience I suffered nosebleeds and sensitive hearing. The technician reminded me I also had an implant behind one eye, and this has prompted my recoll rec ollection ection of a funn funny y incide inciden nt which occurred som s omee twelve twe lve years ear s ago. I awoke one morning morning and opened ope ned my my eyes to see a small scr s cree een-li n-like ke image image suspended in i n my visio vis ion, n, or above abo ve my my face. face . On the the screen scr een was the the face of a Grey looking looking back at me! me! I’m not sure who w ho was more surprised, surpri sed, me or him, him, but but I certainly perceived a sen s ense se of shock shock and and embarras embarrassm sment ent from him when he registered my my amusem amusement ent,, and the the scree sc reen n instant instantly ly disappear disa ppeared. ed. Just how how I was w as able a ble to view this this I do not not know know.. I was interested when the lead Grey informed me that many of the craft seen around the city of Gisborne Gisbor ne and surrounding surrounding areas during the the time of the the Gisborne Gi sborne UFO flap of 1977-80, 1977- 80, were w ere coming coming from a base they had established establ ished in remote remote hil hills ls in i n the the area. are a. I have have a considerabl conside rablee archive arc hive of UFO UFO sightings reported at this time and many of them occurred in the now-infamous Waimata Valley northeas northeastt of Gisborne, Gisbor ne, mere mere kilometres kilometres from where I was wa s living li ving.. At the the tim time, e, people peopl e reported rep orted strang stra ngee noises in the valley, rumbling underground sounds not associated with earthquakes, and distinct loud cracking and popping sounds similar to the noise an aluminium soft drink can makes when you crush it. Th These ese soun s ounds ds are ar e unusu unusual al for a quiet sheep sheep farming farming area. are a. The experience highlights the fact that wherever possible, individual Greys will sometimes seek to convers conversee on a personal pers onal level leve l with wi th hum umans ans when essent ess ential ial tasks are complete. It present pres entss a positive posi tive aspect of contact with this species. But my lasting impression from this account is that of the little suede hand placed gently over mine by the the Grey child, child, a lovin lovi ng link between us. Endnotes:
(33) I have have mysel myselff been interes interested ted in this, this, when 5 year yearss ago I began began to to hear people peopl e with wi th onboard
experience describing the craft that they were seeing in the field or woods was only about 10 feet as seen see n from from the the outside, and “cavernou “cave rnous” s” with wi th multiple multiple rooms on the the inside. i nside. I have already concluded that this is a relativistic effect, and that it is related to another effect that I have have see s een n in studies of images of UFOs. UFOs. When When I see se e a real re al UFO picture, I notice that above and below the spacecraft the the backgrou backgroun nd sky sky is dark. It looks looks like the the spacecraft spacecra ft is surroun surrounded by a dark halo. The hal halo o extends extends from fro m its start s tart at the skin skin of the the craft, and then then thins thins and disappe dis appear arss at about a thir third d of the the spacecr spac ecraft aft size away from the the skin. It is perfectly per fectly grey grey,, as thin thin semisemi-transparent transparent black. So I attribute it to a relativistic effect, where the spacecraft is using quantum manipulation of the Vacuum Zero Point Energy (VZPE) to locally modify the local gravitational field and thus locally modify the null geodesics - but only quite local to the craft.
Chapter Chapte r 18: The Galaxy Galaxy Screen
Date and age unk nknow nown n
(This contact contact experience experie nce probably occurred between betw een 1978 and and 1983. At that that time time I was livi l iving ng in a remote area and I often drove long distances at night on my own.) . Where you are now? S. I’m with with RJ. I can see exactly what what the room room looks like but I’m just trying to understand it. e’s explaining it to me but I’m so bewildered by what I’m seeing, that I’m not really absorbing what he is saying just at the moment. moment. The room created some confusion for me because of its spatial characteristics or my perception of its dim di mensions, ensio ns, which seemed to be skew skewed ed somehow. Initi Initial ally ly,, upon upon passing passi ng through through the the doorwa door way yI thoug thought ht the the room was circular, cir cular, but once once inside it seem se emed ed square, s quare, with w ith a higher higher ceili cei ling ng than than usual usual (I (I estimate es timate the the room roo m was wa s some 7-8 metre metress long lo ng and wide) wid e).. I could not not accoun acco untt for for my my inabili inabi lity ty to ascertai asc ertain n the the shape s hape of the the room r oom and attributed it to the fact the the Greys Gre ys have have the the abil a bility ity to warp war p in i nternal dimensions. dimensions. Th There ere were w ere corners c orners in i n the the room and yet yet my my vision visi on registered register ed a spherical spheric al aspect, as pect, like li ke the the magnification of a round fishbowl. A low console was positioned in the centre of the room, on top of which stood a large sloping rectang rec tangular ular screen, scr een, with several seve ral sm s mall scre s creens ens in a line li ne below. belo w. It resem res embled bled smoky smoky grey-coloured rey-col oured glass and was com c ompletel pletely y covered cover ed with wi th a grid of pale fawn lines, like li ke graph graph paper. My concentrati concentration on as still distracted by the room’s unusual shape-characteristics, but RJ insisted I must first understand the function of the screen in order to make sense of the dimensions of the room. He activated the screen and an image of our Milky Way Galaxy, an elliptical (as it appeared on the the scree sc reen) n) gala galaxy xy,, grey-beige, deeper deepe r in i n the the middl middlee and narrowing narrow ing out to the the edges. Hundreds Hundreds of small square grids still overlay the image. RJ ex e xplain plai ned the image image of the galaxy could be viewed view ed from any angle or perspective and by altering the image, I could see it as a spiral. He told me they use use this this technology technology to to teach their own ow n species, speci es, particularly partic ularly children, child ren, about the the univer un iverse, se, but th they also als o allow al low hu hum mans in their their programm programmes to see it too, those who w ho work in the fields of astronomy astronomy and and astroph astrop hysics on our planet. Some Some are ar e given exten extensive sive tuition tuition which will wi ll rise ri se to their conscious minds in the future, as mankind comes to accept ongoing discoveries about the nature of the the unive universe rse.. As well we ll,, those those who w ho simply simply show an intere interest st in these these subjects may be shown the the technology technology,, as was wa s the case cas e for me on this occasi occ asion. on. He asked me to prepare myself for a surprise, first touching a smaller screen and then extending one long finger to touch a grid on the larger one. S .Oh man! There are things projected in the air all around around me! me! I don’t don’t know how to explain it. t’s t’s beautiful! beauti ful! The whole room room has changed and he’s he’s explaining explai ning that we are now inside insi de that grid! gri d! ut it’s not our solar system! We stood within a hologram, which formed a giant sphere almost entirely encompassing the interior of the the room, fil filli ling ng it with wi th planetary bodies from tth his “grid” “ grid” of the the Galaxy Gala xy.. I was aware aw are of my feet standing on the floor but at the same time, I had the strange sensation of physically floating in this virtual environment.
RJ showed me this same grid replicated on one of the small screens, and demonstrated how he could zoom in on any part par t of that sele se lected cted grid gri d by touching touching any area ar ea on this this sec s econdary ondary scree scr een. n. He touched it again and immediately the images in the air around me changed, with some of the astronomical bodies receding beyond the parameter of the virtual sphere, while others were magnifi agnified ed in cleare clea rerr definition. defi nition. RJ zoomed zoomed back bac k out again and introduced an addition addi tion fac facet et of the the technology technology:: movement ovement,, colourfu c olourfull electrom ele ctromagn agnetic etic fields around around planets, pl anets, swi s wirli rlin ng and flowing flowi ng.. We walked around behind the projection of one planet in particular and I wondered what it was call ca lled. ed. RJ explained expla ined they name name or identify i dentify planets by thei theirr magn magneti eticc energy ener gy,, something something that has has no rela re lationship tionship to my my lang la nguag uage. e. He said sai d he could make make up a word, wo rd, a name for for the planet to satisfy sati sfy me, me, but but th this wou w ould ld be meanin meaning gless becau bec ause se we do not know this this planet exists exists yet. yet. His explanations increased in complexity with the statement we were observing these parts of the Galaxy in “real “re al tim ti me”, in i n oth other words w ords,, as they were evolvi e volving ng at that that time. time. Whil Whilee I strugg struggled to digest this statement, statement, he he retu re turned rned to the the screen, scr een, inviting inviti ng me to choos choosee a gri grid. d. I touched touched a dense-looking dense-l ooking area ar ea of the Galaxy and we were instantly surrounded by a dust-like cloud, the air filled with particles – not a good choice choice.. I selected selec ted again and and the the grid produced a burning sun sun,, fiery red, orbited or bited by several severa l small moons. We played around with this absorbing technology for a bit, but now RJ wanted to show me a sign si gnifi ificant cant event in our our history histor y and asked me me to prepare prepa re myse myself lf for something something intense. Our own solar sol ar system now appeared in the air, as if suspended in time, and he zoomed in on the Earth, enlarged like an enormous enormous beach-ball. beach-bal l. He stated this this technology technology can display displ ay any any point point in the the past they they so desire. desi re. In this this case cas e he pin pointed pointed a particular time time when two critical even e vents ts occurred occurred on Earth Earth:: the the atomic atomic bombing bombing of th the city of Hiroshim Hiros hima, a, Japan, J apan, followe foll owed d by the the bombing of Nagasaki, in August August 1945: two occasions occa sions wh w hen mankind used nuclear weapons in warfare causing massive destruction, loss of life and ongoing suffering. suffering. He reduced the image image so the the Earth became became a smaller smalle r ball. bal l. S. He’s He’s showing me Earth’s Earth’s magnetic field fiel d and it’s it’s exploding explodi ng outwards! outwards! I can see the effect of the t he explosion explos ion reverberat reverberating ing right out through the solar system, syste m, and further out into the galaxy. He’s He’s talking to me now in relation to this. (34) RJ said sa id som sometim etimes es it is i s hard to face facts, fac ts, emphasi emphasising sing this this must never happen again and outlining the the potential potential danger danger to other other speci s pecies es created cr eated by nuclear nuclear warfare w arfare.. I was upset and and shaken, shaken, so he he touched touched the the scree sc reen n and and the the solar sol ar syst s ystem em vanished. He explained there are ar e many many people peopl e of my my generation who are working in various scientific fields but who are also part of the Greys’ program programm mes. Th Throug rough h this this contact, contact, th the Greys Greys have have been able to to influen influence ce these these people to mak makee positive chang changes concerning concerning nuclear weaponry, weaponry, working working towards a better fu future ture for man mank kind. However there are also single-minded humans who support nuclear armament under the guise of a deterr dete rrent. ent. Ultim lti mately atel y, the the Greys know know that what affects one, affects all a ll,, which whic h is a fact fac t we too must must also als o understand understand if our our civil ci vilisa isation tion is to survive. Sensing I was still stil l distu dis turbed rbed by what what I had observed, obser ved, RJ placed pleasant calming images in my mind momentarily as a way of settling me down and bringing bringing me back to to the the present. present. Althoug Although h the the im i mages had gone, gone, the the spherica s phericall imprint of the the (vir ( virtu tual) al) technology technology was still stil l operating opera ting and I realised reali sed this had caused my spatial spatia l confusion confusion when I entere entered d the the room. I wondered how their technology was capable of imaging in real time, as well as capturing a history of galactic evolution. They can pinpoint and observe any part of the Galaxy and beyond at specific time periods, although I
do not know how far back in time this extends or how far out into the Universe – or even whether the display was real, or ju j ust realistic reali stic animation animation based based on data. RJ’s overview of what this technology is capable of enabled me to see how it might be used to register places pl aces in i n the the Galaxy where assis ass istan tance ce is required, re quired, where survival surviva l is at stake. stake. At the the time time hen these weapons were exploded in Japan, extraterrestrials would have registered a change in the electrom ele ctromagn agnetic etic fields fiel ds with wi thin in our our solar sol ar system. system. Th They ey have have been bee n able to capture capture that, or re-cr re -create eate it somehow, I don’t know which, but I can see they have the capability to record such things on a pheno phenom menal scale. RJ now scanned my mind, drawing on my knowledge of language to find suitable terminology to express why he had shown me the far-reaching effects of nuclear warfare. S. He says, it seems the images will put “fire in my belly”, terminology expressing a sense of urpose and commitment to have some influence on people’s thinking, even though I am not a scientist. scient ist. When we see something like li ke this, thi s, we realis realisee how fragile fragil e we are. are. Discussion
Mankind has recently developed a new generation of telescopes that can look into distant parts of our Galaxy usi usin ng radio and gam gamm ma waves w aves,, x-rays and infrared photography photography.. Th This is enables scient sci entists ists to view developm devel opment entss in i n the the Galaxy Gal axy that that took place in the the distant di stant past however it cou co uld be som s omee time before our our data match matches es that that which which I describe in i n this this experience, where where the the Greys Greys have a database database of the evolution evol ution of our our Galaxy Gal axy,, and beyond. (35) (35 ) I describe how RJ showed a replay of the atomic bombing of Hiroshima, Japan, and warned against agai nst hu hum manity continuing continuing to develop devel op destructive des tructive nuclear nuclea r technology. technology. A massi as sive ve shock wave created cre ated by the the explosion e xplosion expanded outwa outwards rds into space, space , thereby affecting affecting the the natural natural balan bala nce of the the Galaxy even beyond beyond our our solar s olar system. system. He warned w arned that continu continued ed developmen de velopmentt of nuclear nuclear weapons we apons might mean that a time could come when, “Time “Time could stop for you! There will be nothing left of ou on the grid!” A sobering statement. In the latter part of this experience, which I have not outlined in the body of the chapter, I returned to a room with RJ and took part in a relaxed group situation between humans and Greys aimed at unders un derstan tanding ding each other other at a deeper level l evel.. Th Thee situation was the reverse rever se of what we were w ere used to, now with humans leading the interaction instead of the Greys, describing their lives, families, interests, philosophies and so on, rather than structured around what the Greys wished to achieve. From my experience, this indicated a new and defining development in their human contact program programm mes. Greys Greys have have a different different mindset to hu humans. We are creative, cr eative, spontan spontaneou eous, s, individual individual but also fickle, whereas they are more standardised, with considerable structure to their lifestyle and the ay they they thin think, k, but but with a holistic intellig intelli gence. Th They ey are rais r aised ed and educated with wi thin in framewo frameworks rks and they can develop interests or areas of expertise, but in their society they don’t appear to have the opportunity opportunity to to develop devel op as in i ndividually divi dually as we do. Th They ey expres expresss their their individuality individuali ty to us us throug through h hum hu mour, intel intelli ligen gence ce or o r know knowle ledge. dge. Humans Humans devote dev ote a lot l ot of time time to talking about our emotions, emotions, problems, problems, appearance, and and relationships, relationships, whereas the the Greys Greys control control their their emotion emotionss and are more more objective obje ctive about a bout them them.. Th They ey are all a ll interconnected interconnected as parts of o f the the whole w hole whereas wherea s hum humans try hard hard to be individual, individual, to stand stand out, out, and and ego ego comes comes into into play in many many cases. As we prepare pre pared d to leave, lea ve, RJ made made reference re ference to a particular partic ular undersea undersea base bas e near near Tahiti. Tahiti. We all
anted to know more about this base and were told it was constructed in the 1960s, and several species spec ies work wor k at this this base b ase an a nd others others like li ke it around around the the globe. Surprising Surpris ingly ly,, after what I had had just seen, I did not register the significance of this at the time in relation to the many years of nuclear testing in the Pacific. Robert Salas, author of Faded Giant (2005) (2005) and, Unidentified – The UFO Phenomenon (2014), as witness to a significant UFO incident that occurred at a Minuteman Missile Launch Control Centre Centre in Montan Montana, a, USA, on Marc March h 24, 1967, when a UFO UFO appeared appea red over the the base ba se and interfered ith the the fun function ction of the the miss missil ilee controls. Robert has spoken publi publicly cly about th the 1967 missile missi le shutdowns and nuclear issues since 1996. In Unidentified, Robert states, “If each of us commits to the idea of the complete and total abolition of nuclear weapons, together we will have prevented nuclear war.” I would add we may just save ourselves from self-annihilation, and our galactic neighbours from the the eff e ffects ects of our lack lac k of sanctity of life. li fe. Endnotes:
(34) My take take on the the weapons w eapons exploded in i n Japan is that we had not not ever thoug thought about the the possibil possib ility ity that our weapon explosions would propagate so extensively through the universe. We think more of the destructive impact on life and property, but here we read that the quantum wave expressing the reality of such mass transmutation and energy deposition is, by their projection to Suzy, a very significant event that becomes broadcast to a wide universe. (35) Of course course as an a n astrophysicis astrophysicistt I wish I could play in that that room, room, but th that is not what the the Greys deem effici efficient ent!! Th This is is i s amazing amazing technology technology,, but it is actually a relativel rel atively y small small step above what we do now, and we are headed in the direction of this technology, but, with the primary requirement that e would need to collect up all the data that it would take to make the display Suzy described.
Chapter Chapte r 19: A M eet eetiing at an Undersea Base – Disclosure Disclosure of a Different Different Kind
1980, age 25 ye ars ars
I watched on a w/screen as we slowly approached an illuminated opening in the side of an underw un derwater ater rock face, feeling feeli ng un uncer certain tain and excited sim si multaneously ultaneously,, as I had not not been here before. be fore. We passed out of the water and into a brightly lit tunnel, like a massive drainpipe, the craft moving slowl sl owly y now as it i t emerged emerged into an extensive extensive hangar hangar area a rea.. Other Other craft cr aft were here, along al ong with wi th machinery and and vehicles vehicl es like li ke small small hovercraft overc raft carrying car rying hu hum mans and other other species spec ies.. Our Our craft c raft hovered near a high rock wall w all which showed sig si gns of having been goug gouged by machinery. achinery. Th There ere were w ere sever s everal al hum humans onboard onboard with w ith me and we were wer e directed dir ected to leave the the craft cra ft over a platform connected to a moving gangway that ascended steeply up the side of the rock wall like li ke an escal es calator. ator. I estimated roughly roughly a hun hundre dred d hum humans and Greys were we re working w orking aroun ar ound d the the hangar. hangar. We entered a reception re ception area, area , looking dishevelled dishevel led and a nd out-of-plac out-of-placee in our our night night clothes. clothes. It looked looked more “hum “human” here here,, with wi th a series ser ies of rooms rooms divided divi ded by glas glasss windows, wi ndows, rather lik li ke an office office block. bl ock. A young human male, perhaps in his late twenties, ushered us into a spacious room and the Grey crew from the craft accom acc ompanie panied d us. us. He did not use use his arms a rms to ges gesture ture with wi th as most hum humans ans would do, do , but instead conveyed telepathic welcoming messages and directions. The room was set up in familiar lecture theatre fashion with rows of ergonomically designed seats and we all silent sil ently ly settled into them them,, while w hile the the accompan a ccompanyin ying g Greys stood in i n a group group off to one side. si de. Another young human male entered the room with a tall Grey and sat facing us at a console up the front. We waited wa ited.. I studied studied the dark-haired male. His appear ap pearance ance was essent ess ential ially ly hum human an but but he he could have been a product product of genetics, enetics, a hum human/Grey an/Grey mixt mixtu ure. He wore the the same same overalls overall s with wi thou outt insign insignia ia as the the other other hum hu mans, but he he had an air of confident calm cal m authori authority ty about him. him. I “picked “pic ked up” up” on his his skilfu skil full lly y executed communications with the Greys, more advanced and practiced than many humans, perhaps ith some some of the Greys’ mind control control capabil capa bilitie ities. s. Instinctively Instinctively I felt he would only use use these these abilities abil ities with wi th integri integrity ty and I could could sense s ense no negative negative emanations emanations from him. him. He seem see med relaxed, re laxed, but ith obvious deference to the tall Grey seated on his right. This entity was one of the wise ones, an ancient version vers ion of the the Grey Gr ey species, speci es, and you you cannot cannot conceal concea l anything anything from them. them. His skin s kin draped dra ped in i n curves curve s and folds over ov er the contours contours of o f the the skull skull and his eyes were wer e dark and complex. complex. Th These ese ent e ntitie itiess inspired inspir ed a sense of awe an a nd reverence reve rence in me me on the the occasions I have seen them. We were all aware of humans and entities moving past windows in the corridor, and a script symbol sym bol appea a ppeare red d on the scre sc reen en to to hel help p us us focus. The hum human an prepare prepa red d us us for the the fact that that follow foll owing ing somee backg som ba ckgroun round d inf i nform ormation, ation, we were we re about to to view vi ew futu future re events, possibl poss ibly y within our our lifetim li fetimes, es, hich may may be unsettli unsettling ng for us. He began with reference refer ence to atomic atomic war w arfare fare during d uring the Second Worl World d War, reminding us of the destruction des truction it caused to our world. worl d. Many years of o f nuclea nuclearr testing testi ng took place, pla ce, particularly in the the Pacific and parts parts of th the US, US, and and mu much damage damage occurred, occurred, surface, surface, subterran subterranean, ean, subsuboceanic, oce anic, and out into space. spa ce. He conveyed im i mages and a nd information information to our our minds of damage damage not only to to human life, but to all other forms of life on Earth as well.
S. Building Buildi ng on this, he said, “And “And you can all comprehend comprehend the damage to other realms of this lanet that are not yet visible to, or generally understood by the masses.” This was a reference to the unseen energetic forces, creatures and entities that inhabit and share the the en e nvironm vir onment ent of this this planet pl anet with wi th us, us, perhaps in other other states of existence (current (c urrently ly invisible invisi ble to most most of us), but which have been glimpsed by some. Through this mental exchange accompanied by the images, he assisted us to observe this unseen damage, the ongoing effect that atomic warfare and nuclear testing has had on the emotions, consciousnes consc iousnesss and health of hu hum mans and wildl wi ldlife. ife. He expanded this this concept c oncept outwa outwards rds from fr om the the microc ic rocosm osm to the the mac macroc rocosm, osm, to to how how the magn magneti eticc field fiel d of the planet pla net itsel its elff had been effected. This damage progressed outwards like a shock-wave into the solar system, and it was both prior to, and after these these events, e vents, th that extrater extraterres restria triall races ra ces were w ere again a gain drawn draw n to our our planet pla net.. Mu Much ch of this this I unders un derstood tood alrea al ready dy.. However he described how direct contact was made at this time with certain people within governments and military, but the negative willpower and mindset of the human race was such that atomic bombing took place regardless of the advice and offers of assistance from extraterrestrial groups. groups. Th These ese same offers offers were wer e presented pre sented again after after the Second Worl World d War, War, and at this this time time certain ce rtain individuals and groups accepted assistance because of the resulting devastation, and their desire it should shou ld never be repea r epeated ted again on our our planet. pl anet. States of both trust trust and mis mistrust trust have have occurred oc curred mutually utually sin si nce. He antici anticipated pated a time in the the future future when the the work that that has has been be en carried carr ied out between betwee n th the two species spec ies,, hum humans ans and and extraterr extraterrestri estrials als,, can be revealed revea led to the the public. But But this this event eve ntual ual disclosure discl osure was dependent on mankind’s ankind’s readiness rea diness and receptiveness. rec eptiveness. It seemed strange to witness a young man who certainly appeared human in most respects, commun communic icati ating ng this this way wa y about hu hum mans, but he he did di d so with w ith certainty cer tainty.. He propos pr oposed ed that in the the future future there will be much confusion and speculation as the realisation emerges that extraterrestrial races are actually here here.. Sighting Sightingss of their their craft cra ft will increase, increas e, but more more sign s ignifica ificant ntly ly,, mem members bers of the the publi publicc will wi ll begin begin to to encou encoun nter not not only only th the craft, bu but also glimp glimpses ses of th the occupan occupants. ts. Th This is is a planned planned agen agenda, da, eventuall eventually y creating creati ng a turning turning point point whereby mank mankind ind will wi ll no long l onger er be able a ble to explain away aw ay all anomalous anomalous ligh li ghts ts or objects obje cts in the the sky. sky. Other Other incident i ncidentss and events events wil w illl occur occ ur which will trigger trigger hum hu man consci consciousn ousness ess (he ( he did not not elaborate elabor ate on these these event e vents). s). True logic will wi ll event e ventually ually prevail prevai l and people will wi ll begin to accept the the reality reali ty of extraterrestrial extraterrestrial visitation vi sitation.. However Howeve r he warned w arned us of the long an and d gruelling gruelli ng process proce ss required require d to rais r aisee hum human un understan ders tanding ding and awareness to a sufficient level where the masses could cope with such a significant leap in their existence. exis tence. Too many many hu hum mans lead le ad narrow narr ow day-to-da da y-to-day y lives li ves and a nd do not not have have the mental, mental, em e motional, otio nal, or psycholog psychological ical capacity as yet, yet, to deal with w ith exposu exposure re to extraterrestrial extraterrestrial visitors. vi sitors. Scenes appeared on the screen, similar to those we have been shown before concerning the degradation of our environment, and the current and future projected state of the planet, but he was attempting attempting to shed a new ligh li ghtt on it, cast ca st a new perspec per spective tive on someth something ing previously previ ously covered. Just as information has been introduced to groups such as ours over a long period of time by the Greys, enabling us us to understand their their technology technology,, perspec per spectives, tives, and ideas idea s foreign fore ign to to our day-to-day lives, li ves, he said sai d the the same must must be applied appl ied to the general general public publi c concerning futu future re open ope n contact. However Howeve r with w ith the general public, it must proceed at a much slower pace and over a considerably longer period of time. time. He stated the the programm programmes we w e are taking part in are, in i n effect, accelera accel erated ted mini-ve mini-versi rsions ons of what needs to be achieved worldwide in the future and members of our group will eventually speak
publicl publicly y about about our our contact contact experiences experiences as part of th this slow sl ow exposure. exposure. More futuristic images appeared, causing a ripple of murmurs of surprise and intrigue as we atched ourselves on-screen talking to groups, writing, filming, and working in technology and science. sci ence. We would all in i n som somee way, way, famil familiar iarise ise people pe ople with w ith the the reali rea lity ty of “visitors “visitor s to our our plan pla net”, putt putting ing it in its most most simple simple and non non-th -threaten reatening ing form, form, as a part of the the disclosu discl osure re process. process . Our Our ultimate goals may be the same, but the ways in which we will carry out our tasks are many and varie var ied. d. The hu hum man provi pro vided ded a continuing continuing stream str eam of information information to to accom acco mpany the the images images.. He arned there will be groups and individuals who will latch onto the idea of an extraterrestrial presence and and will wil l seek to create a fear-factor aroun around it, and and mu much of ou our work in the the futu future re will wi ll be around defusing that fear. The images ceased and were replaced by the script symbol, allowing us to refocus as he drew our attention attention to to the the plann pl anning ing taking taking place plac e on our our planet pl anet relating relati ng to futu future re discl di sclosure. osure. He reveale reve aled d there there are many brave people, particularly older people in positions of authority on this planet, who have had knowl kn owledge edge of the the extraterrestria extraterre striall presence pre sence for many many years. Th Thee public has suspected this, this, viewi vi ewing ng such people peopl e as eith ei ther er deceitfu dec eitfull or ineffectual ineffectual where w here disclos disc losure ure is concerned. He stressed stress ed that that many many o these people have been under great pressure, weighing up the myriad of factors relative to the profoun profound effect effect disclosure would have have on the the populace populace of this this planet, in every facet facet of ou ourr lives. lives . They may want disclosure to take place, however they understand from ongoing communications with the the extraterrestri extraterre strials als,, the the im i mportance of adequate preparatio prepa ration n and and timing timing.. Many Many of these these people peopl e have a greater commitment to future disclosure than the public will ever know about or understand, and they are preparing the way for open communication between species. He reminded us that when we returned home from this visit, only a residue of memory would rem re main ai n in our our consciousnes consc iousnesss as a sense se nse of comm commitment, itment, a word wor d central to many many of these these ses s essi sions. ons. We may also have a vague idea of something we need to do in the future, but for the meantime it must remain just just that. that. If we were we re to consciously consci ously remem remember ber everyth e verything ing we have been be en told told and a nd shown, shown, we ould probably probabl y never reach rea ch our our intended intended goals. Instead, Instead, we w e would likely li kely take take control of our our destiny des tiny in an intellectu intellec tual al sense an a nd try to make make thing thingss happen, wh w hereas ere as they they prefer to assist ass ist us in i n graduall gradually y unfolding our futu future re roles. rol es. The ancient Grey now took over, presenting in a markedly different manner to the human, reaching out to to us, impressi impres sing ng ideas ide as upon us. us. These thoughts thoughts and emotions emotions touched us deeply deepl y, engender engendering ing an intense intense state of concentration. concentration. He described descr ibed how in the the years to come, come, we would w ould hear hear a great grea t deal about the the endangered endangered state of our our planet pla net and we would watch wa tch as it i t deteriorated. deterior ated. Th Thee perspective pers pectivess and mental images he conveyed of the misery mankind is creating for itself evoked feelings of extreme sorrow sorr ow in i n us all. By now, now, most most of us us were we re quietly weeping weepi ng.. The wise one asked us to reach inside ourselves, taking that feeling of sorrow to the deepest places in i n ou ourr consciousness, consciousness, where where it would become become the the firm foun foundation of com commitment itment to our our tasks. tasks. He reiterated what the male had expressed, that the human race is capable of great compassion and intelligence, but many people on our planet have only developed narrow, superficial spheres of thoug thought ht and emotions, emotions, stunted stunted by gree greed d and selfishn sel fishness ess.. Until ntil that that level le vel of awareness awa reness is expanded, expanded, becoming becoming more discern discer ning and spiritu spiri tual, al, then then in man many y ways, our our planet and civilisation civil isation would would continue on a downward spiral. Overlaying this, he discussed the psychological structure of the way humans think and react when perceiving percei ving new inform information ation.. Th This is was wa s very enligh enlighten tening ing,, as he he analysed analysed the the hu human processes
involved in examining, and eventually either accepting or discounting information that has the potential potential to th threaten human society and and civilisation civili sation.. Any Any plans by the the visitors to reveal them themselves selves openly to mankind must work within the parameters of that human thought structure, and constantly changing levels of understanding across billions of people. He stated that in the future, there will be wild speculation, enthrallment, blame, fear, and a multitude of theories theori es pertai pe rtaining ning to the the idea ide a of contact contact with w ith extrate extraterr rres estri trial als. s. We are not to get caught caught up in this this hype, but we shou s hould ld strive striv e to work w ork independently independently or with w ith like-minded like-minded people, pe ople, many of hom will be brought to us one way or another by the Greys and the spiritual hierarchy (UGB) of our planet. planet. Powerful negative dogmas and theories will arise about contact with the visitors, and conversely, there will be pro-alien cults and organisations, some of which may ultimately be equally as damaging to the prospect of our acceptance of an extraterrestrial presence. Thee opposing Th oppos ing psychological psychological states of o f both fear fear and ego will wil l be b e behin be hind d mankin mankind’s d’s reluctan re luctance ce to accept the prospect that we are not alone in the Universe. The tall Grey released us from the intense state of focus and immediately the air was literally fille fil led d with wi th questio questions ns from many of the gro group up member members. s. Even Eve n though though the hum human an and Grey had gone gone to considerable effort to elaborate on why the process of disclosure needs to be slow and steady, many members of the group were still demanding to know why disclosure cannot happen sooner, why it cannot happen now! I sat sa t quietly quietl y, observe obse rved d and listened. li stened. From Fro m somewhere somewher e with wi thin in the the strands str ands of though thought-exchang t-exchanges es I discern discer ned a separate, private pri vate analyt analytical ical process occurring occurring and and realised real ised I had had tapped into into a conversation being carried out between the Greys and the human concerning those members of the group group demandin demanding g disclosure discl osure now. I realise real ised d this this gathering gathering was wa s not just just an informat informative ive lectu lec ture re – it as also another of their tests for the humans in this group! My eavesdropping confirmed that those who continued to express questions and demand answers, hich had had alre al ready ady been expla explained ined at length, length, would be shifted s hifted into another another programm pr ogramme. e. They had revealed they would likely fail at their future tasks due to lack of patience, and they had shown a lack of vital comprehension of timing and readiness, required to carry them through. The human up the front was now looking directly at me because of course, he knew I had overheard, overhear d, and he commu communicated privatel pr ivately y to me me that I was correct: corr ect: S. He conveys, “Now you understand why it (disclosure) has to take so long; why it has to be handled so carefully. Even amongst amongst those of you who have had thirty or more more years of contact, there are are still those who don’t don’t comprehend comprehend the difficulties. difficulti es. Imagine what what it is i s like with the t he general opulace.” The screen went blank and the human and Grey communicated with only five of us now, the rest excluded. Th They ey reiterated reitera ted we mu must be patient with the the drawn-ou draw n-outt process of disclosure discl osure of th the alien ali en presence. Th There ere will w ill be times times when we will w ill feel frustration frustration,, lack of movemen ovement, t, and and un uncertainty certainty about about our tasks, but but above all al l we w e mu must trust it will wil l unfold. unfold. Th They ey warned us the the Greys wil w illl be muchmaligned al igned in the futu future re.. There wil w illl be suspici suspi cion, on, rumour rumour and speculati spe culation on about abo ut them, them, and they they wanted us to be aware of this too. The lecture was complete and to lighten the mood, we were ushered along the corridor to a glassenclosed enclose d viewing view ing deck high high above the vast hang hangar. ar. One One of the the Greys told us this this particular pa rticular base was w as in the the Pacific Paci fic Ocean. Below us, species speci es worked w orked togeth together er with w ith mut mutual ual understandin understanding g and acceptance,
and it was overwhelming to consider how big this preparatory process is that has been going on behind behind th the scenes for for so many many years. We were we re dire di rected cted back ba ck to to the the movi moving ng walkwa wa lkway y leadi le ading ng to the the craft. cr aft. Out of curi curiosi osity ty,, I asked as ked one one of the the Grey crew cre w how it i t is that the the seawa se awater ter does not pour in throu throug gh the the tunn tunnel el entrance. entrance. He repli rep lied ed there is an energy field in place across the entrance which prevents water from entering, but the craft can ca n pass pas s through through it. (36) (36 ) Unfortunately nfortunately my my kn know owle ledge dge of scie sc ience nce did not extend to unders understanding tanding this concept. Discussion
As is often described by contactees, experiencers, and abductees alike, our group lecture again included mention of the Second World War atomic bombing of two Japanese cities by the Allies. Clearly the visitors have grave concerns about our development of nuclear weapons and our lack of spiri spi ritu tual al and environment environmental al aware aw areness ness of the ongoing ongoing damage damage they they create, cre ate, rever r everbera berating ting beyond beyond our planet.(37) planet.(37) This Th is visit vis it was to a Pacific un undersea base, base , and and it follow followss men mention tion in th the previous chapter of an un unders dersea ea base bas e near Tahiti, Tahiti, French Polyn Polynesia, esi a, also al so in the the Pacific Paci fic Ocean. Significa Significan ntly, tly, the human male who spoke to our group outlined the damage done to the Earth through nuclear testing, much of which actually took place in French Polynesia, so it is not surprising that extraterrestrials ould create an undersea base there to monitor this. After the Second World War, the United States, along with their French and British allies, frequently frequently tested tested nucle nuclear ar weapons w eapons in the the Pacific Paci fic region re gion.. Mu Mururoa ruroa Atoll was w as the site of extensive extensive nucle nu clear ar testing tes ting by France France between be tween 1966 and 1996. France event eve ntually ually abandoned abandoned nucle nuclear ar testing tes ting in the the atmosp atmosphere here and moved moved testing tes ting un under dergroun ground d in the the mids midstt of intense world wor ld pres pr essure. sure. New Zealand Zeal and has has a Nuclear Free Policy and led the way in anti-nuclear protests in the Pacific, being involved in ongoing ong oing protests from the the mid-1960s when France first fir st beg be gan testing nuclear nuclear weapons wea pons in French Fre nch Polynesia. Between 1945 and 1992, the United United States conducted conducted aroun a round d 1054 nuclear tests as part of the nucle nu clear ar arm a rmss race, ra ce, includin i ncluding g 216 atmospheric atmospheric,, underw underwater ater and space tests. Many Many of these these tests tes ts took place at the the Nevada test test site and and the the Pacific Proving Groun Grounds in th the Marshall Marshall Islands and and off Kiribati Island in the Pacific, as well as other tests within the United States. The reality real ity of un under derse seaa or under undergroun ground d UFO UFO bases base s is by no no means means far-fetched. far -fetched. As a UFO UFO sighting sighting investigator I know that people have reported sightings of UFOs entering and leaving the ground, oceans and lakes for many years, and we have had such sightings in New Zealand. Many of the humans I have observed in these bases were involved in becoming familiar with alien technology and craft under the guidance of these entities, and there is often a human in the chain of comm command. I have have never witn wi tness essed ed or experien experie nced the the negative negative and sometim sometimes es traum tra umatic atic incidents descri desc ribed bed by some some abductees who w ho report being taken taken to to undergroun underground dm mil ilitary itary installations. installa tions. However Howeve r I acknowledge there may be other covert negative groups on both sides, human and alien, which may not have benevolent agendas or our best interests at heart. As mentioned, the Greys assess our responses to these lecture situations in order to profile the hum hu mans prese pre sent nt,, relati rel ative ve to the the program pro gramm mes best be st suited to them. them. Howeve How everr in this this cas c ase, e, the hum humans ans self-sel sel f-selected ected their their fate by not being will wi lling ing to accept the the param para meters of the the programm programme. Freewi Free will ll?? Freedom Fre edom of thou though ght? t? Perhaps Per haps not entirely entire ly but but there there is i s alwa al ways ys cause and effec effectt to to consider, consid er, and the the
greater good. We were warned of a future time when the reality of the extraterrestrial presence would be examined, resulting in chaotic thinking, discrimination, both negative and positive theories, and the emergence of cults – all stem s temm ming from a combination of man’s man’s arrogance arr ogance or fear. (38) (38 ) For some years now, I have seen evidence of this this phase beg be ginning inning.. Th Thee media media worldw wor ldwide ide has struggled struggled with w ith the the question of UFOs, as have the mil military itary,, government governments, s, religions, rel igions, and science, sc ience, based base d on varyin var ying g agendas, agendas, perspec per spectives, tives, covercov er-u ups or dogmas. dogmas. Th Thee man-in-th man-in-the-s e-street treet still largely lar gely doesn’t kn know what w hat to believe abou a boutt UFOs, UFOs, and and there there are human agendas agendas to maint maintain ain control control over sectors of th the population population through belief systems and fear-mongering. While many in the UFO research community worldwide seek immediate disclosure, I maintain this this process proc ess mu must be slow and well-pre well -prepare pared. d. Th This is experience experi ence took took place plac e back in 1980, and we have still stil l not attained attained full disc d isclosure losure of what government governmentss and a nd the the military militar y worldwi worl dwide de may know know about the the UFO presence. In the future, if greater numbers of experiencers/abductees from all walks of life and parts of the globe were to come forward with their testimonies, would this in itself tip the balance and influence public public acceptan ac ceptance? ce? Add to to this this the the ong ongoing discoveries discoveri es of Earth Earth-lik -li ke planets, planets, and the the growi growin ng number of astrophysicists, astronomers and scientists now publicly stating their belief that life exists elsew els ewhere here in i n our our galax gala xy, in i n the the univer universe. se. Thee hum Th human male male indicated som somee people pe ople in high high places place s have taken taken grea greatt personal pers onal risk ri sk in order to develop devel op an appropriate appropr iate timeli timelin ne to disclos dis closure. ure. Some Some experiencers/a experiencer s/abduct bductees ees have sugg suggested ested that that an amnesty amnesty for those involved in covert cover t mil military itary contact with wi th extraterr extraterrestri estrial al groups migh mightt hasten disclosure, but the question is: what is the nature of those military/alien alliances? Many within the UFO field insist mankind is ready for disclosure, but are we all ready, are enoug enough of us us ready? r eady? Consi Consideri dering ng the the environm envir onment ental al and societal socie tal disas di sasters, ters, wars wa rs and hum human an suffering suffering evident in our world today, I have my doubts. In relation to this, the ancient Grey discussed the human psychological process of examining new information, particularly that which might pose a threat, and how this process can be an encumbrance to mank mankind ind rather ra ther than than an avenu ave nuee to enligh enli ghtenm tenment. ent. This is i s evide ev ident nt today, today, possi pos sibl bly y more so than at any other other time in our our history. history. Conside Considerr the way we are addressi addre ssing ng issu iss ues of clim cl imate ate change, change, use use of fossil fossi l fuels, and global food distribution – a great deal of talking yet little in the way of results beneficial to civili civi lisation. sation. Th This is sam s amee attitude attitude is evident e vident in the the prolifera prol iferation tion of conspi conspirac racy y theori theories es surrounding surrounding the the UFO topic, perceptions per ceptions of “good” “good” and “bad” ali a liens, ens, and the the like. Would imm immediate edia te disclos disc losu ure of governmental/military knowledge necessarily circumvent negative human traits? I believe we must collectively undergo a spiritual awakening, an elevation of awareness and selfresponsibility, reaching a majority tipping point before we can cope with open contact with aliens. We have not not yet yet become become a planetary civilisa civil isation. tion. In an ideal worl w orld, d, a planetary civilisa civil isation tion may be structu structured red someth something ing like this: this: global cooperation and and cessation of wars; sharing sharing of resources, resources, food, technology technology and and medical supplies; supplies ; cooperative coope rative environment environmental al clean-u cle an-up p program pr ogramm mes; international international programmes programmes to protect species specie s and habitat; etc. But But instead instead we are a re divided, div ided, at war, wa r, degrading our environment, resources and food, and technology is often seen as a source of revenue rath ra ther er than advancem adva ncement. ent. Scientists Sci entists strug s truggle gle to secure funding funding for hum humanitaria anitar ian n proje pro jects cts outside of o f the the large controlling corporations and military/industrial complexes. We are a re trying trying to run before we can walk, wa lk, attempting attempting to become an interpl interplanetary anetary civili civi lisation, sation, with w ith
forays out into our solar system before we have cleaned up our own back yard, and all of this makes us a threa threatt to other other life-forms l ife-forms in the the gala galax xy. Acceptance of a “friendly “frie ndly”” alien al ien presence pres ence requires require s that that first we must recognise the sanctity of life on our own planet, or we may perpetuate our warlike tendencies in space. There is a vast difference between disclosure in the sense of governments and military divulging hat they know about UFOs and extraterrestrials, and disclosure in the sense of a growing global awar aw areness eness of the the alie al ien n prese pre sence nce through through a varie var iety ty of means. means. The former former may rely re ly upon upon hum human an nature nature and control, while the latter is a process that may be largely driven by the aliens themselves, over hich we ultimately have limited domain. Their Th eir assess ass essm ment of timing timing and and our readi r eadiness ness may prevail preva il.. Endnotes:
(36) I was fascin fasci nated by the the rem re mark that that the the entrance to the the unders undersea ea base ba se is i s protected pr otected by an energy field (force field) which the craft passes through. The hydrostatic pressure on an underwater opening is enormous as submariners know, so this is another technology trick I am curious about. (37) Here it i t was int i ntere eresting sting to me me that that there there was no real apocal apo calypt yptic ic vision vi sion of the the fu future ture mentioned mentioned at this time (pole change, destruction of land mass, collapse of living ecology, disastrous climate change etc.) I found these remarks re-assuring; the Greys recognize that we are not yet on an optimal path to enhance enhance our developmen deve lopmentt and join joi n a wider wi der civili civi lization zation but but they they also als o have not tried to manipulate manipulate their their chosen few by resorting to and emphasizing fear. (38) I had had not imagined imagined the the issue i ssue of emergence emergence of cults cults till til l now. I have have undertaken undertaken to to address addr ess issues iss ues of the the im i mpact of discl di sclosure osure on reli re ligion gion,, but had had not concerned my myself sel f about cults cults that that would w ould inevitably inevitabl y fill a void left by diminished traditional religion.
Chapter Chap ter 20: Merging: Soul-in Sou l-insertion sertion
During the eighth month of pregnancy with my first child, I awoke in the early hours of the morning ith the the extraord extraordinary inary feel feeling ing that that my my entire entire body b ody was filled fil led with wi th ligh li ghtt and joy. joy. I felt as if i f I was floating floa ting!! But with wi thin in minut minutes es of waking w aking,, the the feelings feel ings fade faded d away aw ay.. I retained retai ned memory memory of being in a room with a blue ball of light and a group of Grey children. 1983, age 28 ye ars ars
I was wa s crying cr ying,, hea heavil vily y pregn pre gnant, ant, dresse dres sed d in my nightgown nightgown with wi th bare bar e feet. Two mixed specie spec iess entitie entitiess accompan a ccompanied ied me along a long th the corr c orridor, idor, one on each eac h side, tenderl tenderly y supporting supporting me me with w ith their their arms looped lo oped through mine. They conveyed calmn ca lmnes ess, s, but concern, concer n, because I had been bee n ill through throughout out the pregnancy pregnancy and and my my doctor had had told me me there there was wa s a possibility possibil ity the the placenta placenta was failing fail ing.. I could could feel their love for me. I had had met met thes thesee entities entitie s before befor e and they they were wer e part par t of a medi medical cal team working wo rking this this night. We entered a small warm room with walls that sloped inwards slightly to a circular domed ceiling, with a variety vari ety of circles circl es set se t in the the ceili cei ling ng above a shelf-bed. s helf-bed. Th Thee assistants ass istants helpe helped d me me up onto onto the the bed. Soon a senior Grey entered the room and having greeted me, he conversed with me about the baby, baby, matt matter-of-factly er-of-factly telling me it would be a boy boy. He wished to to bring som someon eonee along sho shortly rtly who ould merge merge with wi th me, becom bec omee part par t of me me temporar temporaril ily y. I wasn was n’t too sure about this this at all. all . He was concerned about my upset state and did not want to give me too much information at that point and and risk un unsettling settling me furth further, er, kn knowing I was exhaust exhausted. ed. I cried again again and and the the Grey placed his hand just above my forehead, calming, causing me to feel slightly dizzy, like when you have had a glass of wine wi ne on an empty empty stomach. stomach. He told me me his explanation would would be brief br ief and possibly possi bly a little li ttle confusing for me, but assured me all would be fine and after this, they would begin the procedure. Continuing to hold his hand over my face, he told me they had brought me onboard this time in my present human consciousn consciousness, ess, that that is, withou without th the full full mem memory ory of certain aspects of previous previous visits visi ts here, which w hich I would wo uld normall normally y recal re calll the mom moment ent I come come onboard. onboar d. They had embedd embedded ed memorie memoriess in my subconscious sometime in the past, and he now wished to bring those memories fully back into my mind before they they continued continued with wi th the the proced pro cedure, ure, so I would wo uld unders understand tand it. Instantly Instantly,, he evoked a multitude of pictu pic tures res in my my mind mind of particular par ticular visits vis its on o nboard craft cra ft when I was a youn young chil child. d. S. He’s He’s reminding reminding me of something, somethi ng, and he says, “This is what you’ve been doing doi ng sometimes when ou come here.” here.” He’s He’s showing pictures pict ures in my mind of me as a child, playing with wit h a blue ball of light! light ! And I’m beginning beginni ng to understand underst and what’ what’ss happening! The ball of light is going to be my son! He gently revealed why I was here on this occasion: I have a living baby within me, but it requires requir es a soul, a consciousn c onsciousness ess to inhabit inhabit its i ts body. body. Th Thee blue ball bal l of lig li ght would be brought brought to the the room roo m shortly shortl y and allow all owed ed to enter enter the body with wi th assi as sistance stance from the senior se nior Grey Gre y. The soul may may then then leave and re-enter that body at any time, but the procedure was vital for this particular soul as it entered the body it will inhabit, to feel that existence for the very first time. I fel feltt calm cal m now. The Grey removed his his hand from my forehead fore head and it was as if i f our our minds minds wer w eree hum hu mming on the sam sa me note, creating crea ting a rever re verber berating ating feeling feel ing of oneness oneness.. The assistants assi stants rested re sted their
hands hands on my my forea forearm rmss and a nd there there was a moment moment of quiet quiet still s tillness ness an a nd expectation as we waited. wai ted. Soon three three short Greys entered the the room r oom with a bunch bunch of different-species different-speci es children, childr en, accompanied accompanied by the the blue ball of ligh light. I lifted lifted my my head, turnin turning g to one one side so I could could see them them all, as these childr children en had played and associa ass ociated ted with wi th the the blue ball bal l too and they they kn knew ew it i t well. wel l. Th Thee Grey explained they they ould continue to relate rela te to both the the soul so ul and the the hum human child as a s he grew int i nto o adulthood. The child/adult would not consciously realise this until a later time in life, but the group would play a part in guid guiding ing him him in the the futu future re.. The room was abuzz with wi th excited excite d streams str eams of thoug thought ht betwee betw een n them them all al l about witnessing this event.
Calming
Merging: Soul-insertion
The Grey began calming my emotions again, explaining he needed to slow down all my metabolic functions to enable the blue soul to enter my body, and equally as important, to allow my body to fully accl ac climatise imatise to the intense energy of this this soul. My heart rate ra te and breathing bre athing began to to slow, slo w, and I fel feltt cold, cold , almost in a paralysed paral ysed state. The whole whole atm a tmosphere osphere becam bec amee intensel intensely y still stil l and quiet quiet as he asked the children to control their thoughts and movements. Slowly the soul-insertion began, with the blue ball entering my body and the foetus of my child to be, infu infusing me with ligh light. S. I can see the blue ball moving slowly towards my stomach. It’s It’s just disappeared into me! I feel as if I’m full of light! light ! Like I’m floating! floati ng! I can’t can’t make my body or my mind work work properly, but I feel so elated! elat ed! I tried to convey this to the Grey but he had already read my thoughts, and replied that the sensation was caused by the enhancements they had made with this soul, and the dual soul factor. These enhancements are what make this soul different from many others, requiring a specific procedure when when the the soul soul combinat combination ion merges merges with the the two hu human ph phy ysical bodies, baby and and moth mother. er. If they had not lowered the rate of my metabolism during the procedure it would have caused considerable shock to my system. Slowl Slo wly y, he brought brought my metaboli etabo lism sm back bac k to normal normal and my my body warm war med up. I fel feltt considera conside rabl bly y better better emotion emotionally ally and and phy physically sical ly and and certainly did not not feel feel as if i f th there was w as anyth anything ing strang strange within me, but but th the feeling of ligh light and and joy contin continu ued. All the the childr children en now released rel eased a deluge deluge of well-wishin well-w ishing g thoughts to me, but it was over-whelming and I could only smile at them as they were ushered from the room. I’d been worrying about whether the baby would be born safely and in good health and the Grey assured ass ured me me all a ll would be well we ll,, apart apa rt from some some hum human compli complications cations through through which the the baby’ ba by’ss birth bi rth ould be delayed somewhat, but he gave no explanation for this (my son was born two weeks late, by Caesarean section due to complications with a breech birth). The Grey explained this child, who he referred to as a “complex system”, would be accompanied throughout his life by “watchers”, terminology he used as the best way for me to understand this concept. From th the ment mental al im i mpressions pres sions I receive rec eived d from him, I gathered gathered these these watch wa tchers ers would be a group made up of Greys, souls and humans who have volunteered to perform this duty, as well as specific Grey technology. He wil w illl be watched w atched and observed obser ved and a nd in many many ways, wa ys, protected, but they they cannot cannot preven preve nt all al l human human incidents that that may may occur occur in i n his life li fe and he he will wi ll experience experie nce upsups-and-downs and-downs like li ke any anyone else. Th They ey do not see this level of protection as interference, because they perceive this as a joint project, agreed upon by the soul before entering this life. The senior Grey added I will sometimes be aware of these watchers as balls of light, while at other other times times they they will wi ll present pres ent as unusu unusual al hum uman an beings beings wh w ho cross cr oss our path, but but who we will wi ll know by their energy e nergy fields, fiel ds, are a re not full fully y hu hum man. The child’s child ’s energy would wo uld be like l ike a magnet magnet to many many earth ear thly ly creature cr eaturess and non non-hum -human an entities entitie s in other states of existence. existence . He emphasi emphasise sed d they they have invested investe d a great deal of time and education in me and in this future child, and many others like us. I asked what it is this child has to do in his life and he answered by raising his hand and
projecting an imag imagee into into the the air: a man man stood talkin talking g to a large large group group of people people and I assumed assumed he he was my child, chil d, but grown grow n up. The audience before be fore him displ di splayed ayed a mixtu mixture re of anger, fear, fear, conf co nfusion, usion, and scepti sc eptici cism, sm, but also al so an un under derlying lying and overwhelming overw helming desir des iree for hope. hope. They needed som so mething to hol hold d on to, something to give them reason to carry on in life and I became tearful as the effect of this image swept sw ept over ove r me. me. The man man stood talking tal king to them, them, his his demeanour conveying integrity as he calm cal med the group and allayed their fears. Abruptly, Abruptly, the the Grey Gre y said, sa id, “Enou “ Enough gh.” .” He lower low ered ed his hand and and the the image vanished, but I had seen see n sufficient to answer my question. He stated there are thousands of children presently being born in the world like this child-to-be, part of an extensive extensive agend agendaa to create positive chang changes es towards our very survival. The procedure over, he wished me well and left the room. Discussion
As a mother, I have often pondered, at what point does the soul enter the body of a new human life? li fe? Is it soon after the the baby is conceived? Or does the physical physical body continu continuee to grow grow until ntil the soul enters enters it at some some point later in the the pregnancy pregnancy?? Does it enter and and leave lea ve the the body at will? wil l? And And once once the soul enters the the body for the first firs t time, time, does do es it endow it with w ith consciousness consciousness,, with w ith “mind”, “mind”, from this this point? point? Thee merging Th merging or soul-insertion soul-i nsertion experience experie nce answered answer ed these questions, for me at a t least, lea st, alth al thoug ough h circum cir cumstances stances may may vary betwe between en people, souls, s ouls, and their their purposes. purposes . It seems seems in this this case c ase,, the the soul entered the baby’s body by arrangement at eight months gestation. I learnt some humans within these programmes are provided with watchers, a protective structure that includes technology as a kind of surveillance system, and I have caught glimpses of these technological technological watchers. watchers . I recall recal l an occasion occasi on when I was driving dri ving alone one nigh nightt in a remote remote area, are a, hen I glimpsed a metallic-looking sphere around the size of a baseball, travelling alongside the car at speed. spee d. Over the year yearss I have learned lea rned these these watch wa tchers ers are tuned tuned to hu human brainwaves brainwave s and thoug thought hts, s, lik li ke an alert aler t system system,, observing obser ving and recordin recordi ng. Th They ey have have repla r eplaced ced most most impla implan nts and are genera generall lly y not visible to humans. The senior Grey mentioned this child’s energy field would be like a magnet to other non-human entitie entitiess and earth ear thly ly creatu crea tures res.. Th This is has certain certai nly been the the case, ca se, as a s throug throughou houtt his his life li fe my my son has shared shar ed my my affinity for for animals and a nd creatures, crea tures, often experiencing experi encing telepa tel epathy thy with wi th them as I have. One such occasion occas ion occurred occurr ed when w hen my son was wa s at unive univers rsity ity in another another city c ity.. He rang ra ng me one evening to say he would be coming home for a few days and as this was unexpected, I asked him why, but he simply said sa id he would like l ike to hel help p me me out. I was grateful gra teful for this this kind thoug thought ht because bec ause my my hu husba sband nd was awa a way y. He arrived home the next day and within a few hours our beloved dog Nisha collapsed, and we rushed her her to a veterinary veteri nary clinic. cli nic. She She required requir ed surgery for a perforated bowel bow el and thu thus her heal health th quickly deteriorated until we made the difficult decision to put her to sleep. Later, I commented commented to my son how how lucky it was was he had come come home when when he did an
The merging procedure was one of the most profound emotional and physical experiences I have under un dergon gonee onboard onboar d craft. cr aft. The fee feeli ling ng of every ever y cell cel l in i n my body being infused infused with w ith light as the soul of my son entered my body, and his, for the first time, will stay with me throughout my life, and perhaps forever.
Chapte Chap terr 21: Inter Inte r-species -spe cies Psychology Psych ology – Developing Developing Fourth Fo urth Intellec Intellectt Chil Children
A strange incident occurred one night in November, 1983, seven weeks after my first son was born. born. I awoke awoke suddenly suddenly du during ring the the nigh nightt and and sat bolt-uprig bolt-uprigh ht in bed. A clearly clear ly defined, defined, pale pale blue shaft of light shone through the sheer curtain of the floor-to-ceiling window, onto my son’s bassinet and the surrounding floor. For a spli s plitt second, I observed observe d my my baby son. He lay la y transfixed, transfixed, starin stari ng into into the the beam bea m of light light with wi th eyes alert, face animated, arms freed from his bedding and waving in the air. One would think the normal reaction of a new mother would be to leap out of bed, pick up her baby, baby, retreat to to a safe place and yell lou l oudly dly to wake wake her her husband husband to look ou outt th the win wi ndow and see what as causi c ausing ng this blue ligh li ght. t. So what did I do? I have have no memory memory of doing anyth anything ing except sitting si tting up in bed. On waking wa king the the next morning I remember remembered ed the pale pal e blue bl ue light and leapt lea pt out of bed in i n a panic to check on my son, peacefully sleeping. 1983, age 28 ye ars ars . Where Where are you? And what is happening? S. I’m carrying my son down a corridor corri dor..
We entered a spacious room on a craft, white and sterile-looking, although the air was vibrant and aliv al ivee with wi th thoug thought hts! s! My baby son and I had had com co me to this this room r oom on one previo prev ious us occasi occa sion on since his birth and I can best describe it as a psycholog psychology y centre centre where the the developing psy psyche, che, awareness and and inter-relationships of newborn babies of several species, including humans, are studied in a group situation. Seven white rectangular tables were spaced around the room, their surfaces soft and warm with raised rai sed padded edges. Each table stood on an attractive pedestal pede stal with wi th several seve ral int i ntri ricatel cately y beautiful beautiful arms. Thirteen other women had already arrived, cuddling their newborn babies and looking around in expectation, and and the the Grey assistant assi stantss directed dir ected two of us to each table table.. Th Thee woman at my my table was w as perhaps in her mid-th mid-thirties, irties, and I wondered if I had been paired with w ith her because she she was an an experienced experie nced moth mother, er, whereas wherea s this this was w as my first child. She was a soli s olid d woman with wi th a chubby chubby face, short dark hair and a striped nightgown, while her baby girl was dressed in a pale pink stretch-andgrow suit, with a mop of black silky hair. An unusually large group of around thirty five Greys were also in the room gathered around each of the tables, conveying a multitude of excited conversations and comments to each other as the human babies were w ere placed plac ed on the the tables before them them.. I felt felt a rather rather inflated inflated first-moth first-mother er’s ’s pride as I looked looked down at my son, knowing he was a nice-looking baby because his head was perfectly shaped due to a caesarean birth, while some of the other babies’ skulls were still misshapen from the natural birth process. More Greys entered the room, each carrying one or two Grey or mixed species babies (including those with human genes), placing five or six of them gently on each table alongside the human babies. All seven tables now had a crowd of entities and mothers around them, keenly watching as the babies
began began to notice notice each oth other er and react. My son and the other little girl kicked their legs while the alien babies lay relatively still, lacking vigour, but alert nevertheless. I knew knew they they were think thinking ing,, observing obser ving.. Th They ey soon all becam be camee aware aw are of each other, feeling each other’s presence, becoming excited and the kicks and hand movements increased. The Grey staff began communicating with the human children, attracting their attention with their minds, leaning over the babies and making lots of eye contact, touching them, putting the palms of their hands over thei theirr foreheads fore heads and a nd eyes. They were we re “li “ listening” stening” to the the though thoughts ts of my my son and the the little li ttle girl, girl , with wi th reci re cipro procal cal commun communic icatio ation n going on, on some level. leve l. I could couldn’t n’t hear him thinking thinking,, but they seemed to be able to! This Th is group and others like l ike it i t enabled first comm commun unica ications tions between betwe en hum human an and extrater extraterres restrial trial babies, but it also provided the the opportun opportunity for th the hu human babies to bond bond with the the Grey adults adults who ould become become their mentors. mentors. Th Thee Greys were w ere examining examining these these processe proce ssess occurring occ urring between betwee n th the children, studying comparisons between how the pure-blood Grey babies, the mixed species, the hum hu man/Greys, and the the hum human children childre n reacted and a nd related rela ted to each eac h other other.. Th Their eir aim was to raise rai se the hum hu man babies’ babies ’ telepath telepa thic ic and observational observa tional aware aw areness, ness, and their their sensitivity sensitivi ty to forms forms of energy. energy. As ell, ell , the Greys would w ould slowl sl owly y increase their their brain brai n fun function ction by teaching teaching them them mind mind skills skill s and a nd psychic psychic perceptions perceptions from post-birth. post-birth. Th Thee Greys’ Greys’ powerful powerful thou thoug ght processes can affect affect the the fun function of th the human brain and mind, which must work in synergy, in cooperation with them. The senior Grey in charge outlined their aim to develop powerful early memory in these children so that by the the time time they they are toddlers toddler s and reach reac h school age, their their memory emory will wil l be ex e xceptional. It will wi ll be importan importantt th they have this this mem memory ory capacity for for futu future re activities and tasks. tasks. He now ask as ked us all a ll to turn turn the the childre c hildren n over onto their their stomachs stomachs for a sh s hort time so they could could observe any changes in the children’s interactions when they were distracted by this altered physical position. position. I was worried worri ed about about th this because I felt felt my my son was too you youn ng to have have developed approp app ropri riate ate muscle muscless for lying on his stomach, but but the the Gre Greys ys seemed unperturbe unperturbed. d. The hum human an babies babie s objected loudly, while the rest did not seem to be fazed by it. Once Once the the childre c hildren n had had settled s ettled again a gain,, the senior Grey asked the moth mothers ers to leave lea ve the room with some of the the staff sta ff to to have our physi physica call status s tatus monitore monitored. d. We all al l filed fil ed out of the the room, along the the corridor and into an area with rows of cubicles without doors, each equipped with only a shelf-bed and scree scr een. n. The mal malee Grey Gre y attending to me me activa ac tivated ted the the bed’s bed ’s scann sca nning ing technology and imm immediatel edi ately y data began appeari appea rin ng on the the screen. scr een. He expressed concern c oncern because beca use he he sensed I was developi de velopin ng a breast infection infection,, and and he he also wan w anted ted to to check check on on tissue healing healing associated with wi th the the caesarean caesar ean procedure. A circular scanner scanner concealed in th the wall wal l revealed reveal ed the the abdomen abdomen was fine, but but th there was wa s a blockage blockage in my my breast tissue. In characteristic blunt blunt fashion fashion,, the the techn technician icia n told me me I would would soon not be able to feed feed my my son and and this this was w as someth something ing they they would not not fix, fix, bu but he he gave gave me me advice. (When (When my son was ten weeks old, three weeks after this event, I was hospitalised with a breast infection and the doctor recommended I bottle-feed). I chatted telepathically to the dark-haired lady as we returned to the psychology room, as telepath telepa thy y had had becom bec omee a univer universal sal language language for us. Upon entering entering th the room ro om we saw the the babies babi es were w ere still stil l alert, ale rt, and and while we were w ere absent abs ent they they had also als o had had a heal health th check. Th Thee larg lar ge beds were wer e capable capabl e of monitoring monitoring their their well we ll-bei -bein ng and metaboli metabolicc fun functions in i n a non-i non-invasive nvasive way by isola is olating ting and identifying each baby’s individual signature energy.
The senior The s enior Grey Gr ey told us these meetin meeting gs, which included the moth mothers ers,, would w ould take place plac e regu r egular larly ly hile our babies babie s were w ere very young young and dependent, dependent, and they want wa nted ed us to observe obs erve and un understan ders tand d this interactive proces pr ocess. s. In this this way w ay too, too, the the Greys could continu continuee to monitor monitor our our health. As the the babies babi es grow older and settle into interaction with the Grey and other species babies, they would be brought onboard craft with wi thout out their their mothers others.. At this this point, a further further selection sel ection process proces s will wi ll take place, plac e, isolating those babies most adept at interaction. Most of the mothers in the room had been involved with the Greys themselves since pre-birth, but the the remainder had not. not. Th Thee latter la tter had had agreed in i n the the soul-state soul-s tate to bear these these childre c hildren, n, with their their partners/ partners/h husbands sbands being the the ones ones involved with the the Greys. Greys. In these these cases case s the the moth mother er will wi ll be brough brought onboard only whil whilee the baby is youn young, but but will wi ll not remem remember ber these occasi occ asions. ons. Once Once the child is is a toddler, the mother’s role in these sessions will cease and the father will become involved in them. Thee sess Th s essions ions were w ere also als o like l ike a psychology psychology lesson for the staff studying studying these these hum human babies, babie s, a new process wh w hich could could not not be based on the the data th the Greys Greys gath gathered when the the parents parents were wer e little, as these these ch c hildren il dren have have a different di fferent psyche, psyche, genes, genes, and potential potential.. All of them them are “end-point chil children”, dren”, ith dual souls. This regular opportunity for the human babies to interact and initiate communication with otherspecies spec ies babies babie s was wa s the the initial prepar pr eparatory atory stage stage for their their futu future re education onboard onboard craft. cr aft. By the the time time they are up on their feet and toddling, they must be proficient in communicating telepathically with a variety of species. species . However test situations will occur to select children from this group and others like it, because they they intend intend to fast-tra fast-track ck the the education of those those selected sel ected children. chil dren. Th Thee rem re maining children childr en will wil l be reassigned to further education that is still in line with their soul agreements in terms of spiritual learning or other life tasks. The senior Grey explained that once final selections have been made, this group will become a priority priori ty with a sign significant three-fold three-fold education: education: 1) the the Greys will wi ll cont c ontinu inuee to have have discussi di scussions ons with the the children’ childr en’ss souls concerning their their life-purpose li fe-purpose 2) they they will wil l have an education as hum human chil children dren adapting to extrater extraterres restrial trial technology technology and knowledge 3) they they will wil l have an education as the the Grey component component of the the dual soul identity id entity These three elements will create the “Fourth Intellect” children - the combined intellect resulting from the three forms of education and the three psyches working in harmony, creating an expanded hum hu man consci consciousn ousness ess.. Each chil child d in th this group will wil l be prepare pre pared d for a particular role rol e on our planet, and their task will be to blend the three educations together as their purpose begins to unfold. I watched the Greys clustered cl ustered aroun a round d the tables, tables , leaning l eaning over the the hum human babies. babie s. S. They love these babies! They are are so tender and loving with them, touching touchin g them with reverence. reverence. They love them because they have worked so hard to achieve them. t hem. The human children child ren are like a curiosity to them. We mothers were encouraged to leave our tables and wander around the room; to communicate ith all the babies, noting their differences according to species. S. Their eyes! I just love looking looking at their eyes eyes … the variety of shapes shapes and sizes … The eyes of these alien babies seemed to consume their faces, diminishing all other features with their mysteri mysterious ous depth and character. charac ter. In a blue eye you you may see brigh bri ghtt violet viol et shimm shimmers er s and fla flashes shes of aqua, with wi th filaments filaments moving moving with wi thin in the the clear cl ear tissue. Sometim Sometimes es the the pupil and iris iri s turned turned and a nd looked
at you, you, but the entir entiree eye didn’t di dn’t turn, turn, giving the the impre impress ssion ion of an eye eye within w ithin an eye. eye. Upon closer clos er examination, stark black eyes became intriguing dark gelatinous domes, with fleeting colours moving ithin them them.. The eyelids varied var ied too – pale flesh-coloured fle sh-coloured or relativel rel atively y clear cle ar and shiny shiny.. Some Some eyelids met in the middle, or slipped down over the top of the eye, extending to the bottom and back up again. Many of the babies wore no clothing at all, revealing spotty bodies, smudged with pearly cream and mut muted ed charcoal charc oal patch pa tches es on a variety var iety of faw fawn n and and grey backg backgrounds. rounds. Others Others wore wor e a cover c over consisting of squares of fabric joined together and slipped over their heads and arms, with their feet poking poking ou outt th the bottom bottom like delicate rat’s feet. feet. Th Thee hu human babies seem see med doll-like doll-l ike by comparison comparison and and perhaps th the Greys Greys were wer e fascinated fascinated by this. this. “Whispers” became obvious to me after several minutes – fleeting snatches of telepathy from these these babies, babie s, registere r egistered d not in words or im i mprint pri ntss of language, language, but throug through h th the sen se nses. ses . A little li ttle bit of anxiety from this child, a good measure of curiosity from another. Thee Grey Th Gre ys were w ere equally absorbed abs orbed by this this gatheri athering ng of babies, babie s, as they they too interming intermingled led and circulated around the tables. All too soon the session drew to a close, and as we reluctantly returned to our tables to pick up our babies, babies , the the sen se nior Grey suddenly suddenly began began verbalisi verbal isin ng! A stream strea m of “crystallin “crystalli ne” soun s ounds ds cam ca me from his mouth mouth,, delica deli cate te tinkli tinkling ng tones resonating res onating in the the air ai r as he thanked thanked us us for our partici par ticipati pation. on. (39) (39 ) We all became tearful, not wishing to leave, and he soothed our emotions, placing us in a state of limited awareness, but assuring us we would not drop our babies. Discussion
On a number of other occasions I have recalled being in rooms with alien babies, pale and spindly spi ndly-l -lim imbed, bed, with w ith large brigh bri ghtt blue or dark dar k eyes. eyes. Th They ey were un unusu usuall ally y quiet quiet and still stil l by hum human an standards. On one occasion occasi on I was told by the the Grey present pres ent that that three three of o f these these children childr en were actu a ctuall ally y mine, or at least le ast produced by my my genetic genetic materi material. al. Th These ese kinds of vivid mem memori ories es of “alien “al ien babies” babie s” are shared by both experiencers and abductees alike however the circumstances, emotions and reactions rea ctions these these visits vi sits elici el icitt may may differ between betwee n these these groups or individuals. Many Many who have have been introduced to babies and told they are their children, feel revulsion and anger, while others are fascinat fasci nated ed by the the tiny tiny babies babie s or toddlers toddl ers,, and feel feel maternal or paternal p aternal in i nstincts towards toward s them them.. Some Some people report seeing their their “off-spring” “off-spring” on many occasions as the the childr children en grow older. Recent neurological research into brain plasticity indicates that talking to a baby from an early age develops a greater capacity capa city for for lang la ngu uage later on. In a sim si milar il ar sense, s ense, perhaps the the Greys use use this knowl kn owledge edge too, in i n their their early ear ly telepath telepa thic ic comm communications and developmen deve lopmental tal goals with wi th the the babies, babie s, although spoken language is not used. One of the most striking things I recall about the psychology room is that it was incredibly quiet. Normally Normally you you would expect expect some some of th the newborns newborns to be crying crying, needing needing to be chan chang ged or fed, but but instead, they were focused and animated, making only the occasional gurgling sound, only crying hen they they were wer e briefly bri efly placed pla ced on thei theirr stomachs. The Gre Greys’ ys’ modes of o f telepa tel epathy thy include incl ude infusions infusions of colour, images, unusual energies and feelings so that we understand their communication in a much more complete and a nd hol holis istic tic way w ay than than hum human an language. language. Most hum human an babies babi es would w ould be intrigu i ntrigued ed by this this composite package and would learn to welcome it, hence the mothers were encouraged to support
these these methods ethods and use use telepath telepa thy y too whenever whenever possible. possi ble. The senior Grey mentioned they would foster the development of exceptional memory in these childre chil dren. n. It is int i nter eresti esting ng that by the age age of eigh ei ghteen teen month monthss my my son could spea s peak k competently with an extensive vocabulary and was able to memorise his picture books and “read” them to friends and family, managing to turn the pages at just the right time, thus giving the impression he really was reading rea ding.. By age two to three three he could could com c omplete plete a variety vari ety of comple complex x puzz puzzles les,, jig-saw ji g-saw puzzles puzzles and brain teaser teaser games games that that some some adults adults had had trouble trouble calcu cal culating lating and and piecing togeth together. er. He learnt to read (properly) at an early age, follow lengthy instructions, and recalled conversations, names, places, song lyrics lyri cs and events with wi th ease ea se,, exhibi exhibiting ting exceptional excep tional memory. memory. His achie a chievemen vements ts through throughout out his school years were exemplary and in his final year at High School he became Head Boy and was awarde aw arded d Dux. Dux. Followi Foll owing ng this this he attained three three univer universi sity ty degrees. He exh exhibited ibi ted psychic psychic abilities abil ities from an early age: pre-cognition, communication with spirit, and described past lives – traits seen in many children being born today. There are millions of brilliant young people who achieve similar educationally or in other areas, ho give give me hope hope for the futu future re of our planet. pla net. Humank Humankind ind is capa c apabl blee of high high intelligence, intell igence, cre c reativ ativity ity,, ingenuity and achievement, and this has been evident for thousands of years, but it is the specific mix created by a combination of high intelligence, genetics, the dual soul, and psychic abilities, which characterises these end-point children (the last of four generations). The emotional bonds that had already formed amongst all the children, between the entities and the children, and between the mothers as well, were very strong and I can still feel the depth of emotion. We were we re all al l young young mothers in i n this this together. Mom Momentari entarily ly,, when it was wa s time for us to to leave, lea ve, I felt as if my life on Earth no longer mattered; it felt distant and uninteresting by comparison and I could sense s ense from fro m the other otherss that they they shared share d my my thoug thought hts. s. We could have just walked wa lked away aw ay from it ith our our childre chil dren n and stayed ther theree together. together. As the the Grey Gre y vocali voca lise sed d his his song s ong/l /lang anguag uagee of than thanks, ks, he he became became aware awar e of th this underlyin underlying g human bon bond d forming forming between us and that that is when he wanted wanted to calm us down and remind us we had to lead our chosen lives and return to our families, and so he blacked us out in preparation for leaving. These children represent a first generation in the Grey programmes where the Grey and human psyche/identit psyche/identity y, the the dual dual soul, is fully fully melded, melded, whereas my my generation eneration has has had some some difficulties difficulties with this, a struggle, struggle, experim experi mental, sometimes not not fully fully combined. This new new generation genera tion is disti di stinct, nct, balanced and and centred. centred. There Th ere is an intense, intense, long-standing long-standing bond bond between betw een the the Greys Gr eys and these these souls, these these children, childr en, a sense s ense of “fathomless-ness” to the depth of their association. Endnotes:
(39) I am fascinat fasci nated ed by th these vocal soun sounds ds Suzy Suzy descri desc ribes bes were w ere made by the the senior Grey, Grey, and have have an idea about them. Since aliens would not commonly use vocal sound, but rather telepathy, they are probably not not well practiced. practice d. The The sounds sounds described descri bed previously as “crystalline” and and here here as “tinkling “tinkling”, ”, are evidently not based on our tonal system with heavy reliance on octaves and musical thirds and fifths. fifths. Instead Instead they they would logicall l ogically y be based bas ed upon frac fractal tal mathem mathematics atics,, wh w hich im i mply a wider w ider frequency frequency range range and more more soun sounds ds at more extreme extreme frequen fre quencie ciess (higher (higher and lower low er frequencie frequenciess than than associ ass ociated ated with w ith hum human an voice or music) and less les s conf c onfined ined to our tonal sy s ystem of thirds thirds and fifths. fifths.
Chapter 22: Seeding Planets Pl anets
1987, age 32 ye ars ars
A mixed-species Grey scientist, a geneticist I had met on other occasions, took me to a room in the genetic genetic rese r esearc arch h area of the the craft. cr aft. We had engaged engaged in intense intense conversations conversa tions over the year yearss and he alwa al ways ys welcomed wel comed my my questions, questio ns, challeng chall enging ing me and provoking me into lateral later al thinking. thinking. His openn op ennes esss allowed me the freedom to argue and banter with him without feeling daunted by the Greys’ greater knowl kn owledge edge base, and a wide-ra wide -rang nging ing conversation conversati on took place plac e between betwee n us on this this occasi oc casion. on. He anted me to understand that the Greys are not just conducting research with our planet and race – their their resear res earch ch is far-reaching far-re aching.. Th They ey,, and the the species spec ies they they are link li nked ed to, are master master geneticists geneticis ts in comparison compari son to hu hum mans. Rows of tall, white columnar pedestals were spaced evenly across the room, each around eighty to one one hun hundred cent c entim imetres etres in heigh height. t. Large clear cl ear glass las s cylinders stood on top top of each pedestal, pedestal , in hich foetus-l foetus-like ike bodies of a variety vari ety of species spec ies or creatures cr eatures were wer e suspended suspended in fluid. Th Thee scient scie ntis istt explained the pedestals contained complex monitoring equipment to ensure the fluid around each different foetus foetus was w as maintained at the righ ri ghtt tempera temperatu ture, re, with wi th appropriate appropri ate “in “i ngredients”, an a nd tubes extended from inside the white pedestal into the cylinders and attached to the bodies. The scientist stated many humans involved in their scientific research have provided genetic material and some of this is used to create new species or enhance existing ones, but only if the souls of the the donors give consent. consent. However Howeve r I queri queried ed their their use of hum human an genetic genetic materi material al to create cr eate specie spe ciess that many hu hum mans would consider consid er to be “Frank “Fr ankenstei enstein-is n-ish”. h”. He responded res ponded that that thes thesee specie spec iess containing contai ning hu hum man genes genes wer w eree not being bei ng crea cr eated ted for our planet, but would wo uld be taken else el sewher where. e. Again, I ques questioned tioned the wisdo wi sdom m and mora morali lity ty of this this,, consider consi dering ing the the hum human genes genes “bel “ belong ong”” to Earth. Ear th. Was this akin to playing God? The scientist countered this, challenging my perspective by focusing on the other genetic origins o the the particular par ticular foetus we were w ere observing obser ving.. Th Those ose genes came came from elsewhere els ewhere,, so, why w hy shou shouldn’t ldn’t the the newly-created species be dispersed throughout other suitable planets? Their genetic research also aims to correct genetic faults within species, and he used the example of how human genes may contain predispositions towards certain diseases, conditions, or inherited traits. trai ts. Th These ese sam s amee kinds kinds of weakn wea kness esses es or faults occur occur in th the genes genes of other other species. speci es. Th Thee Greys are orking to create, cre ate, not perfect life l ife forms, but mixed mixed specie spe ciess with w ith genetic genetic modific modifications ations that enable enable them them to survive well w ell on certain planets. Simil Similarl arly y, they they aim to create a better be tter quali quality ty of life for some individual species through genetic modifications, according to their home environment. All of these foetuses were being produced to survive on planets in certain locations in the galaxy and in particular, particular, in climates climates or environm environmen ents ts th the Greys Greys have have already alre ady studied studied in detail detail in i n preparation for for seeding those planets with new life. We walked slowly from one cylinder to the next, examining the features of each foetus. Some clearl cle arly y had Grey characteristi character istics, cs, while whil e others others were w ere distinctly di stinctly different in every way wa y. One One in particular caugh caught my my eye eye and I was curious curious about about it, bu butt at the the same same time, time, taken taken aback by by its appearance. appea rance. Th Thee head was overly overl y large with an elongated elongated skull skull and enorm enormous ous eye eye sockets however,
the the body was sm small all and fragil fragile-l e-lookin ooking. g. Th This is seemed incongru incongruous ous and and I wondered how big bi g the the species would grow and how the torso would support this large skull. The Grey was amused by my simple thoughts, reminding me I have had children and should know that the human foetus has a large head and small body initially, but eventually the human form becomes proportioned! He stressed stress ed this this rese r esearc arch h is univer universal sal in i n nature nature and and hu humans are not “specia “spe cial”. l”. I queri queried ed whether whether this was interference, and what gave them the right to create species, or even consider that a species might need improving improvi ng.. He politel poli tely y invited invi ted me me to consider conside r how hum humans ans have have degrade de graded d our own planet pl anet and species spec ies,, with w ith the the effects e ffects of chemica chemicals, ls, drugs, drugs, poor poo r nutrition nutrition and environment environmental al pollu poll ution causing changes changes to our physic physical al bodies, bodies , emotions, emotions, hormones, hormones, brains bra ins – the list li st went w ent on! on! S. He says, “Come “Come on! Think! You can do better bette r than this!” this !” He’s He’s sort of telling me off. “There “There are other species speci es that have created problems problems in their evolution evolut ion and we are assisting assis ting them. We don’t just improve the species – we help to improve the state of the planet as well. The scientist explained the Greys are one of a number of species involved in visiting planets here civili civi lisations sations need need assistance. ass istance. Th They ey are able abl e to aid what w hat he referred referr ed to as the the “two systems”, systems”, the planet itself, which they see as a living entity that can be healed and modified, as well as the speci spe cies es that inhabit that that planet. They are ar e not not just helping helpi ng hu hum mans, but other creatures cre atures on our our planet pla net as ell, and he made an aside comment that resonated with me: that many humans fail humans fail to realise the t he value of their companion companion species. Extinction of speci spe cies es can ca n be through through hu hum man-crea an-cr eated ted causes, causes , such as loss of habitat and toxic pollution, or it may be a natural course of evolution, where the demise of somee species som s pecies is replaced replace d with w ith newly newly evolving ones. ones. We moved moved on along alo ng the the rows row s of gla glass ss cylinder c ylinderss and stopped stoppe d in front front of another another one. o ne. A new revelation struck me as I stared at the creature and recognised a genetic input possibly from a familiar animal. It rese re sem mbled ble d an ox! They were we re not just develop deve loping ing mixture ixturess of what many many hu hum mans would consider high-intelligence species, but they were incorporating animal species in the mix as well! When this realisation occurred, the scientist immediately began a different form of communication ith me, as if to address any wild speculation or assumptions on my part – a kind of instant filtering effect through my mind. mind. I can liken li ken it to usi using ng a sie s ieve ve when w hen cooking coo king:: you pour something something into it and some of the material will remain in the sieve, while the rest will pass through and down the plughole. He quickly force-fed a great deal of information through my mind concerning their wider genetic program programm mes and th the way th they are seeding see ding or assistin assi sting g other other planetary system systems. s. I consciously consciously registered what I have the capacity to understand and what was beyond me, was gone into my subconsci subconscious. ous. Finally Finall y, he he told me me what I had understood understood was su s ufficient at this this point poi nt.. It was quite an experience. He commented humans must eventually evolve past our belief that we are superior to other species spec ies on our our planet. pl anet. Th Thee Greys and their their associ ass ociates ates recogn r ecognis isee the the soul-statu soul- statuss of other other (n ( non-hu on-human) creatures and they are aware the soul-source can choose a life in any form, including an animal, if the learning gained from that incarnation is useful or evolutionary. The new species they create are life forms in which souls can choose to incarnate, providing experiences and opportunities for spiritual and soul development in an ever-expanding universe. These comments opened new questions in my mind around how these newly-created life-forms become become “available” “avail able” to soul-sources soul-sources in th the Field of Consciousn Consciousness, ess, and how how the the Greys Greys and other other extraterrestri extraterrestrial al species may facilitate this. this. The scientist also sought to expand my thinking by discussing their vast gene-bank, and how this
rela re lates tes to hum human survival surviva l and that that of other other ear e arthly thly speci spe cies es.. My un under derstandi standing ng up to to this this point p oint had had largely lar gely related rela ted to their cont c ontact act with w ith our our own planet pla net,, but the the Grey Gre y told me me their programm programmes not only only extend through throughout out the the galaxy gal axy,, but even int i nto o other dimensions d imensions and a nd states of existence. exis tence. We hum humans are ar e only at the very initial stages of even considering life could exist elsewhere, let alone in another parallel parall el or other-dimen other-dimensional sional reality reali ty.. He stressed it is imperative imperative to un understand derstand their their advanced level of research resear ch ensures ensures species speci es survival, particu par ticularl larly y on planets planets with w ith civilisation civili sationss tending tending towards retrograd re trograde. e. No matter matter what w hat hu hum mans may may do in the futu future re to our planet pl anet and civil ci vilis isatio ation, n, the the Greys have have already selected, collected and studied human and other genetic material in order to ensure the continuati continuation on of our Earth’s speci spe cies es.. They can accomplish accompli sh this either through through genetic genetic repr r eproduction, oduction, intervention/al intervention/alteration, teration, or by introducing introducing geneticall genetically y engineered engineered hu hum man/mixed an/mixed speci s pecies es life-form li fe-formss to other planets if need be. He expressed expres sed concern about our our potentially potentiall y destructive course c ourse of developmen de velopmentt and outli outlin ned future future situ si tuations ations on our planet pl anet which will wi ll cause many many hum human’ an’ss lives li ves to implode: 1) widespr wi despread ead chaos will wil l eventuall eventually y cause people to become become insular insular an a nd concer concerned ned only with wi th their their day-by-day survival. survival . Th This is wil w illl create cre ate what he referred refer red to as a “dead stage” on the the planet, as focus focus becomes becomes confined confined and and self-centred, self-centred, rather rather than than global. global. 2) any people peopl e will wi ll stop looking outwa outwards rds for a period peri od of time; time; they they will wil l not want to even thin think k about space or what could be out there. 3) the the hum human psyche psyche will wil l experience experi ence globa globall desponden des pondency cy and and people wil w illl be at a loss los s to know know where to go (even physically/geographically), or where to turn for assistance and guidance. However, their hope is that this will be followed by a slow upswing of recovery and forward mom oment entum um again. Th Thing ingss wil w illl start s tart to recover recove r and there there will wi ll be a deeper de eper examination examination of the the possibility possibil ity of life elsewhere. Th There ere may may also be scru scr utiny tiny of th those who state state they they have already alre ady had contact with wi th extrater extraterres restria trials, ls, and a nd we must must be prepared prepar ed for this. this. He explained I need to continu continuee to live my life up until that point without worrying unduly about the future. S. When an an examination examination of the concept of extraterrestrials visiting visit ing our planet occurs, there there will need to be people who have this greater understanding of what these extraterrestrial groups have sought to t o achieve. achieve . The Grey outlined how in my later life I would become a “conscious observer”, taking an increasing increa sing intere interest st in i n curr current ent affair affairss an a nd spendin sp ending g more more time time each e ach day following follow ing what what is taking taking place in other other parts pa rts of the the world. wor ld. Th They ey will wil l monitor monitor a variety vari ety of hu human perceptions and perspectives perspe ctives through humans like me, and he reminded me the Greys have taught many humans to analyse using a variety of energet energetic ic senses, to read between the the lines l ines of what leaders, politician politicia ns an a nd so-called so-ca lled experts exper ts are saying s aying.. We will wi ll need nee d to becom bec omee awar aw aree of overlaying overl aying agendas, hum humans against hum humans, ans, humans harming humans – and I understood only too well it was a different kind of human “survival” he was descri desc ribing bing now, now, with wi th an accompanyin accompanying g sense of deep dee p sadness sa dness from him. him. His stream of telepathy fell silent momentarily and I became aware of a spark of light in the air between us, us, which had emerged emerged from from his forehead. S. It’s It’s moving towards my head and I’m stepping aside. He says, “No, don’t don’t step aside! Stay right where you are!” are!” And it’s it’s going into int o my left temple! He stated this super-ball of their consciousness will assist me in knowing how to contribute at this futu future re crucial phase in i n our our evolution, descri desc ribing bing it as a little li ttle bit bi t of them speakin spea king g throug through h me. me.
Discussion
I have memories of seeing life-forms growing in clear tubes on several occasions on craft. The Greys consider the Earth as a living entity, a complex evolving system that contributes to maint ai ntai aining ning the the conditions conditi ons nece necess ssar ary y for the the continuance continuance life. li fe. The Plant and Animal Animal Kingdoms Kingdoms play pla y an integ integral ral part in maintaining maintaining the the balance bala nce neces necessar sary y for our our survival. surviva l. We are int i nterde erdependen pendent. t. Th This is view is reminiscent of the Gaia Theory as formulated formulated by scient sci entist ist Jam J ames es Lovelock oveloc k in the the 1970s. 1970 s. The Grey scientist emphasised a point they have reiterated continually throughout my contacts ith them: that many humans fail to realise the value of our companion species on the planet and their part in ou ourr survival throug through h balance in the the ecosystem ecosystem.. Over the years there has been widespread discussion in the UFO community worldwide, speculating spec ulating that that prese pr esen nt-day hum humans are ar e in fact the result res ult of genetic genetic intervention by extraterr extraterrestri estrial al species spec ies in the the distan dis tantt past. Althou Although gh details detail s in this this ex e xperience peri ence do not not specifical speci fically ly point to this this concerning our planet, there is i s mount mounting ing his historica toricall eviden evide nce to this this effect, and ancient artefacts sugges sugg estt this this may be the the case ca se.. We are ar e still sti ll strug str uggling gling to to comprehend how how many of Earth’s megali megalithic thic monuments, ancient pyramids and stone cities could be constructed without advanced knowledge of enginee engineeri ring ng,, stonework, stonewor k, phy physi sics cs,, metal metallurgy lurgy and cosmology. cosmology. All of this this could c ould point to alien ali en intervention in our past, or to advanced human civilisations that destroyed themselves in repeated cycles throughout history, having to start the process of attaining knowledge and technological knowhow again and again. It is clear the Greys and other species are involved in collecting genetic material from an unknown number of planets and dimensions, providing a gene-bank for the creation of both new and genetically enhanced or improved species. These may be introduced to planets which have already been extensively extensively studied, studied, or introdu introduced ced into into locations locations in oth other dimen dimensions. sions. (40) Th They ey have already alrea dy ensured ensured our genetic genetic survival by creating creati ng a gene-bank of Earth’s Earth’s life-forms. l ife-forms. The Grey scientist/geneticist pointed out that the creation of new species offers opportunities for souls to experience experie nce new new lives li ves in i n our universe universe and beyond. beyond. Th This is brings b rings to to m mind ind my my descri desc ription ption in Chapter 9 Soul Origin, where the Field of Consciousness offered my soul-source two lives, one of hich was wa s a life l ife as an a n intelligen intelli gentt sponge-l sponge-like ike form on a new newly ly developing developi ng planet. Our Our own ow n genetic genetic research has advanced in recent years, and future moral questions relating to creating new life-forms may require a reassessment or upgrade of our understanding of the soul. The Grey warned of a time of “humans, harming humans” on a near-global scale, adding that experiencers experie ncers would need need to become more analytical about whom we associ as sociate ate with. I believe beli eve we are ar e now in an important period of time where people who have experienced contact (no matter what category they they may may label labe l them themsel selves ves by (abductee, contactee, experiencer e xperiencer etc), need to link li nk up and and support each other other.. (41) Th Thee way wa y we perce pe rceive ive and a nd convey information information is often different from from others others and this key difference will become increasingly relevant and crucial in the future, potentially providing alternative alternative and positive positive avenues avenues of th thinking inking du during ring what may be a time time of global global despondency. Information provided by this Grey scientist covered the general theme of their concern for species survival and specifically predicts a time in the future when our planet will undergo an intense time of chaos, where our very survival may be in question. question. Th This is contact experi experience ence occurred in i n 1987, and now in 2014, one only needs to read the newspaper, watch the news on television, or search the
Internet to find daily horrendous indications that what the Grey scientist metaphorically, yet propheticall prophetically y referred to as a “dead stage” stage” on ou ourr planet, planet, has has already alr eady begu begun. Endnotes:
(40) (40 ) It has also als o been notic noticed ed with wi thin in the the biology biol ogy commun community ity that that ther theree have have occa oc casi sionall onally y been bee n apparent giant leaps in human evolution, but a connection to alien intervention is never made because such is not considered acceptable as science and is not amenable to experiment or collection of relevant data. (41) It will wi ll also al so be useful useful for for persons pers ons with wi th related rel ated anomalo anomalou us experiences (e.g. (e .g. remote remote viewing view ing,, channelli channelling ng,, seeing se eing ghosts, ghosts, para-psychology para -psychology,, etc.) to inform each eac h other other to the the wider w ider reach rea ch of science sci ence to explain explai n all these these phenom phenomena ena in scient sci entific ific terms, terms, since s ince acceptance a cceptance by the the wider w ider science sci ence commun community ity at university level is important to this development of our species, and because of the difficult times to come come as som somee segm se gment entss of our population will wil l be deposed depose d and threa threaten tened. ed. At the the sam sa me time we are aware that many people in our civilization are being given special gifts to prepare our civilization for these these difficult times. times. Th This is book bo ok will wi ll be a key componen component. t.
Chapter 23: Passing Passing through the Planet Planet
In 1987, I retained detailed memory of learning to fly a small scout craft, with recall of technology, instruction and unusual “people”. 1987, age 32 ye ars. ars.
RJ and I stood waiting for a group that he said would be taking me on an instructional flight experience. Five hu hum man-like people pe ople entere entered d the hangar hangar area ar ea from the the int i nteri erior or of the the large l arge craft, cr aft, all of them them at leas le astt 180-195 cm c m tall, tall , with wi th un unifor iform m angula angularr physi physiques. ques. At only only 163 cm, cm, I felt daunted daunted by their stature: sta ture: slim sli m-bodied and long long-lim -li mbed, with pale flawless flawl ess sk s kin. Th Three ree males were wer e blonde haired, haired, while a fourth male al e and a female female had mid mid-br -brow own n hair, hers gather gathered ed in a roll at the the base bas e of her her neck. Unlike the the hum humans I had seen see n on the the craft cra ft who general generally ly wore wor e navy overalls overal ls,, they were we re dressed dres sed in fawn tighttightfitting jumpsuits. They had an air of self-assurance and refinement about them, and the overall image as im i mmensely striking as they strode towards tow ards us. RJ informed informed me me these hum humanoids were w ere part of an association of species and civilisations working together along with the Greys, but they just seemed like advanced models of humans to me. RJ and the group rapidly exchanged information that was difficult for me to follow at first, as the frequency of their telepathy was different from what I was used to with the Greys, akin to listening to a foreig forei gn accent. After After a brief bri ef conversation conversati on they they invited me me to go with th them and it was evident evid ently ly a foregone foregone conclusion that that I would. would. Leaving eavi ng RJ, we walked w alked towards towar ds a disc-s dis c-sh haped craft, cr aft, bulbous bulbous in the the middle iddl e and supported supported on a separate separa te tripod, which apparent appare ntly ly the the craft had lowered lower ed onto. onto. Th Thee brownbrow nhaired male, who seemed to be in charge so I will refer to him as “the leader”, explained they would assess ass ess how adept adep t I was at using instruction the the Greys had given me me on operating oper ating consci consciousn ousness ess-enabled enabl ed technology, technology, to interface interfa ce with w ith thei theirr sim si milar il ar techn tec hnol ology ogy.. I wondere wo ndered d why they had selected sele cted me me and he immediately told me it is a standard procedure they carry out periodically with a lot of hum hu mans. They rela re lated ted to me me in i n a polite, pol ite, but slight sl ightly ly distant dis tant mann manner. er. As we approached the craft a series of small steps automatically elevated from the ramp, and as I looked behind me me they they closed down dow n again, rather rather like l ike the the flaps on an aircraft’s airc raft’s wing. wing. Th Thee interior cabin was circular, some 4.5 to 6 metres wide, with adequate headroom and a ceiling that arched into a shallow dome. Panels, screens scr eens and and w/scre w/s creens ens were regu re gular larly ly spaced spac ed around around the the perim peri meter and a sin si ngle console extended extended to the the centre of the the craft cr aft from from the the wall wa ll.. Behind Behind this this console c onsole were w ere two pedestal seats, with a fu further rther three three in a row closer close r to th the wall. wal l. A raised raise d screen was embedded embedded in the the console, with a smaller screen, two touch-pads and a lever set in a slot – everything a non-descript beige colour. colour. One of the blonde males left the craft, the ramp closing behind him, and the leader asked me to sit on the the right-hand right-hand seat behind the the console, consol e, with w ith the the femal femalee seated se ated on my my left. le ft. The remaining two blond bl ond males were busy monitoring screens behind us and the leader stood in front of me to the right of a /scre /s creen. en. I gathered gathered all these positions posi tions had had significa significance nce in the the operation opera tion of th the craft. cra ft. Th Thee female female,, ho I had gleaned was a scientist, piloted the craft, which was now making a humming noise
indicating indicati ng movement ovement.. I tried to reconcile re concile in my my mind mind that that “people” “peopl e” were w ere operating opera ting a craft cr aft as advanced as this this and I felt felt a bit inadequate. I didn’t even know know for sure wh w hether they they were full fully y or partially partiall y human, an, hu humans from from ou ourr futu future, re, or a separate separ ate hu humanoid anoid race altog al togeth ether, er, and and I did did not not feel feel confident confide nt enough enough to to ask. a sk. After what seemed only minutes, the leader informed me we had reached another place on our planet that that I was not famili familiar ar with wi th,, and and he he would expose expose the the w/screen w/ screen soon. soon. He was aware aw are I was nervous and suggested suggested I should should rel r elax ax and and enjoy the the change change of routine. It was wa s obvious obvi ous all communication would continue to be telepathic. The w/screen opened revealing a fantastic vista, a hilly region entirely ablaze with spectacular autumn coloured trees, brilliant in red, orange and gold hues, the likes of which we do not have in New Zealand. Zealand. And And it was dayligh daylight! Th Thee craft hovered hovered above pylons pylons carrying carrying power lin li nes over the the hills, hills , appearing appear ing in a hori horizon zontal tal lin li ne across acr oss the w/scree w/sc reen. n. The group group smil smiled, ed, showing pleasure ple asure at my my surprise and I felt a little bit of warmth developing between us. Flight instructions began with the leader requesting my focused attention while he explained and demonstra demonstrated, ted, and then then I would wo uld be expected expec ted to emulate emulate what w hat he he had done. I must must learn lear n two mode modess of flight (thought and manual), and an oscillation movement necessary for the stability of this small craft. cra ft. Whil Whilee the craft is in a hoverin hoveri ng position it maintains maintains a sli s ligh ghtt swing swi nging ing,, bobbing bobbi ng motion, which he imaged within my mind as like a pendulum, or a buoy bobbing in the water, and his instructions ould assis ass istt me me in i n master mastering ing the the “wobble” “wobb le” (sometimes (sometimes referred refer red to by UFO UFO sigh si ghting ting witn wi tness esses es as the the “falling “fall ing leaf” lea f” movem movement.) ent.) I should should take take note note that that the the exteri exterior or w/scr w/ screen een view was w as stabili stabi lised sed (he did not explain how), but the degree of oscillation could be viewed diagrammatically on the large console scree sc reen. n. Th Thee small smaller er screen scr een showe showed d a stand-out stand-out (3-D) (3- D) representation repr esentation of th the craft cra ft in relation relati on to surrounding topography. He explained this oscillation is the result of the craft, or its energy field when hovering, being aligned to a natural regular movement or wave fluctuation of energy, the source of which I did not under un derstand stand at this point. poi nt. When When usi using ng thoug thought ht-mode -mode to fly the the craft, cra ft, the the pilo pi lott does not have have to cre c reate ate the oscillation, as this is a built-in process involving the craft’s consciousness and technology combined. So the first mode involved movement of the craft using thought, by energetically connecting to the consciousness of the the craft cr aft and and all al l its i ts systems, systems, and the the leader l eader demonstrated demonstrated for me. me. It is interesting interesti ng that that he connected to the craft’s consciousness by thought alone, whereas I was used to connecting via a touch-pad. touch-pad. By looking at the the w/s w /scre creen en I saw we w e moved moved forward forw ard sm s moothly oothly and came came to a stop, and a nd he he said the oscillation was now occurring, but I felt no movement; it was almost as if we were going ith the swings, or the interior capsule or environment of the craft was compensating in some way. The second mode of movement involved manual operation of the craft using the lever I had notice noticed d set in the the console. console . Th Thee manu manual al method method is desi d esign gned ed specific spe cificall ally y to be used used at a t certain times times or in particula parti cularr locatio loc ations. ns. My instructor supported s upported this statem state ment by placi pl acing ng images in my mind of adverse weather conditions, electrical storms, movements or currents in the atmosphere, electrom ele ctromagn agnetic etic field fiel d anom anomali alies, es, and places where w here earth energies energies merge or emerge. emerge. He did not not dwell on these explanations as I was unlikely to encounter these circumstances during this session, and the focus was simply on teaching me to use the two hovering modes of the craft’s technology. He indicated the small lever embedded in the centre of a cross (+) shape on the console and told me that when the pilot engages this lever, it bypasses the mind/telepathic communication with the craft. cra ft. Flying the the craft cr aft and creating the the oscillati oscil lation on then then become a manu manual al operation, opera tion, switch swi tching ing from
mental ental to physi physical cal mode. Th Thee lever le ver flips fli ps up and and can be moved moved in four four directions, dir ections, as well w ell as a rotational movement ovement in the the cent c entre re of this, this, which enables the the pilot pi lot to move in any diagonal diagonal direction, dir ection, including ascent asc ent and and descent desc ent.. However Howeve r these more more refined r efined movem movement entss were w ere not going going to to be part par t of my instruction instructi on today. today. I felt confident the the manu manual al mode might might be easie eas ierr for me because beca use it is i s aligned al igned to hat I’m I’m used used to in my my daily life, l ife, like l ike driving dri ving a car. The leader responded laconically, “We’ll wait and see.” He operated the lever, explaining it had a “light touch”, and I observed as he moved the craft forward forwa rd and used used the lever to oscillate oscil late it. i t. He now now drew dr ew my attention attention to to the the diag dia grams on the the screen scr een in front of the scientist, with white regularly spaced markers down each side of it and a stable horizontal red line l ine across acros s the the middl middle. e. Superi Superim mposed over ove r this this was w as a floating floa ting blue line that that tilts, indicating indicati ng the the degree of oscillation, and he demonstrated the manual mode a few times while I watched the diagram on the screen. S. … and the mor more e I look at this manual manual mode, the more more I think I should be able to do it. It looks quite easy. The male asked me to connect to the craft’s consciousness by placing my hand on a small pad, thereby opening a channel of communication between my thoughts and energy, and that of the craft and its technology technology.. For a spli s plitt second I felt felt an electric elec tric ting ti ngle le radia r adiate te across acr oss the palm of my my hand hand as it i t read my electric electri c field. fiel d. I felt my my sensory sensory aware aw areness ness had imm immediately edia tely expanded, expanded, or become a part of the the craft’s biology, and I noted an immediate drop in body temperature accompanying this energy shift, to the the extent extent that that I shiver shivered ed for a second se cond or two. Th There ere was also als o a sligh sl ightt difference in how how their sy s ystem felt in comparison to the Greys’, but still becoming part of a bigger “mind” associated with the craft. He instructed me to practice the thought-mode first, giving me a running commentary and encouragement, with us both keeping an eye on the outside view on the w/screen, and the horizontal lines on the console screen, as I mentally expressed the active intent to move the craft forward. Having accomplished that, he instructed me to bring the craft to a stop and move into the oscillation mode using telepathic instruction. S. The blue line is moving moving too much! much! The scientist says, “Modify! Modify!” Panic! Panic ! There is i s no hum human an verbal verba l term ter minology inolo gy that that can equate to the the though thought-i t-instructions, nstructions, which w hich are about telepathic intent expressed in energy, aligning with and influencing natural universal fluctuations fluctuations or waves w aves.. Th Thee craft cr aft becomes becomes part pa rt of a wave flow flo w of energy and the the exten extentt (distan (dis tance) ce),, or duration of the the craft’s c raft’s oscill osci llation ation (the length length or height height of the the wave w ave pattern) can be altered alter ed by the the intensity of the the though thoughtt patterns or telepa tel epathy thy.. In this this cas c asee I need needed ed to dampen down dow n the the intensity. intensity. I practiced moving moving,, hovering hovering,, and and oscillatin oscill ating g a nu number of tim times, es, until until I felt felt confiden confidentt in the the process. The leader lead er asked a sked me me to disconn disc onnec ectt from from the the touchpad touchpad and I immedi immediatel ately y began to to feel war w arm mer. I now used the manual mode, but this proved to be more difficult than I had anticipated and my first attempt again resulted in excessive oscillation of the craft, with the blue line tilting dramatically on the screen scre en in front of me. This was w as em e mbarra bar rass ssing, ing, but but the the group group was wa s amuse amused d by it and told me me I could have destabilis destabil ised ed the the craft cra ft with wi thout out their their intervention. intervention. Th Thee leader lea der had warn war ned me me earli ear lier er that the the lever leve r had a light touch, but I wasn’t prepared for the effect of taking the lever too far and I think he let me do that that to make a point. I resor re sorted ted to slow forwar forw ard d mom momentu entum m for a few seconds se conds while w hile I gathere gathered d my my its before a second sec ond attem attempt, pt, and we continu continued ed practici pra cticing ng un until til I had master mastered ed this this mode as well we ll.. He asked me me if I was a perfectionist perfecti onist and and I replied repli ed that that I probably was! was ! He was amused amused again at my my expense but I liked his sense of humour.
Having been used to driving a car, I was surprised the manual procedure was more difficult and cam ca me less le ss naturally natural ly to me me than instructing instructi ng the craft by though thought. t. He explained expla ined how telepa tel epath thic ic interaction with the craft is not reliant upon initial neurological messages to muscles, tendons, ligam li gaments ents and so on, which were wer e require re quired d by the the manu manual al method method of fli fligh ght. t. Therefore Therefor e shared share d consciousness between craft and operator was an instantaneous and more reliable way of flying it, by-passi by-passin ng ph phy ysical interferences, interferences, falli fallibili bilities ties and and constraint constraints. s. He told told me me I (ie. hu humans) would would utilise this kind of knowledge and conscious technology more in the future. Thee sess Th s ession ion had been pretty pre tty intense intense and just as I was wa s getting getting used used to it all, al l, the the inst i nstructor ructor announced their intention to return me directly to my home rather than to the Greys’ larger craft, due to time restric restr ictions. tions. I was enjoying enjo ying myself immensel immensely y and perhaps had not noticed the passage pass age of time, but but he he comm commented ented a “surprise” still remained. remained. S. He says that in effect, effect , we’ll we’ll be going right through the planet! And the moment moment he announces this I’m struck by a terrible anxiety and uncertainty – li ke a bomb has has dropped dropped in my stomach! stomach! It is about the last thing thi ng I was was expecting expectin g to hear! There’s There’s an immediate immediate feeling feel ing of fear and trepidation! He assured me I would be quite safe and that I should not dwell on the ghastly images he was aware were now arising in my mind, of molten lava and incineration, because the experience would be noth nothing ing like that that at all. Sensing Sensing my discomfort discomfort,, he he sent a spurt of inform information ation and and imag imagery ery to to me me illustrating il lustrating how a change change in i n the the status status of the craft and everyt ever ythin hing g in it would take place. plac e. Th There ere would be a “shift”, “shift”, a tem temporary porary phase phase of movem movemen entt from from on onee place to anoth another, er, like like moving moving ou outside tside the the current existence, place and time, then running alongside it in some shortened parallel reality or dim di mension, ensi on, before movi moving ng back bac k in again. During that that shortened space spa ce of time, time, in that that altere alte red d reali rea lity ty,, in effect , we would pass through the planet from point A to point B. All of us were wer e now seated. Th Thee instructor’s explanation had had not entir entirely ely quell quelled ed my my fears and a nd the the irra ir rational tional thought thought cross cr ossed ed my my mind that that I wasn’t wa sn’t wear we aring ing a seat se at belt. bel t. We would wo uld ascend asc end out out into the the atmosphere at speed, where some seconds of preparation were necessary before the transitional “jump”. S. He says simply, “W “Watch”, atch”, and I’m absolutely astounded ast ounded at what I’m seeing on the w/screen! ’m overwhelmed by it! First Fir st landform, and then then ocean oce an and cloudbanks reced re ceded ed into the the distance. dis tance. A breathtak bre athtakingly ingly beautifu beautifull vista of planet planet Earth Earth such as I will never forget, forget, fill filled ed the the w/screen. w/s creen. We hun hung mom oment entaril arily y in the higher reaches of the atmosphere, or beyond, I am not sure which, but from where the curvature of the the Earth Ear th could be see s een. n. The instructor war w arned ned me me I may may see things things change change on the the w/scr w/s creen een and that that normall normally y they they would clos c losee it i t if hum humans are ar e afraid, a fraid, but he he sensed s ensed my curiosity curiosi ty too too and decided dec ided I should shou ld watch w atch some some of the the changes changes taking place. plac e. Th Thee scientist’s sc ientist’s screen scr een on the the consol consolee now showed a stand-out (3-D) image with a representation of the craft in the centre of it, with series of lines moving around it, rather like the low-pressure lines on a meteorological map. S. So we’re we’re going in! … accelerating accelerat ing down towards the earth … and I’m feeling feel ing a bit sick! The landmass came closer again but within seconds, the view transformed until familiar aspects of landforms and ocean were no longer identifiable, spiralling clockwise into a cone-like form, leaving me uncertain as to whether this was just the effect of the w/screen, the craft spinning, or an image of some dark tunnel or vortex ahead of the craft. We plunged into darkness, with just a few lights flickering over the w/screen like static,
accompanied ac companied by a soft, but high-pitc high-pitched hed hum humm ming/whining sound. sound. I dared dare d not move. ove . The flickers flic kers transformed to random short bursts of coloured vertical strips, changing position and height, and the hining increased in volume. The leader indicated the procedure was nearly over and suddenly the whining sound was replaced by an unpleasant noise, noise, brief bri ef but but distinct distinct and and disconcerting disconcerting, like th the deceleration deceler ation of a screaming screaming motor, quickly quickly descendin desce nding g into into a grinding soun sound. d. He explained explai ned this this was part of the effect of trave travell lling ing through the Earth; the effect of this jump from one place to another. As the the sound sound faded away aw ay,, the the w/s w /scre creen en cleared clear ed … and there there was a night night sky! sky! It was a tremendou tremendouss relief to be safe and still in one piece, and I sensed the instructor was monitoring my emotional and mental reacti re actions, ons, and tried trie d to compos composee mysel myself. f. In that that mom moment, ent, I felt the crew cre w envelop envel op me me with wi th expressions of pleasure in sharing the experience with me. It seemed as if the craft had simply reappeared out of a hole in the air, popped into existence above the sea. Th Thee wh w hole process proce ss had taken minutes inutes and we were wer e now in the the southern southern hem hemisp isph here again, at a low altitude, and I could see distant lights scattered along a coastline which we were moving towards at speed. My last memory was of getting into bed in my silent house. Discussion Suzy:
I retained extensive conscious memories of most parts of this experience, which I have spoken about at conferences since 1997. Over the ensuing ensuing year yearss I have come come acros a crosss a handfu handfull of o f other other experiencers experie ncers from around around the world, wor ld, ho have given corroborative accounts of being taught to operate small craft as well. I will wi ll note note that my my mem memori ories es of aligh al ighting ting from the the craft cra ft afterwards afterwar ds involved an unusu unusual al process, proce ss, but but with too much detail to include include in this this chapter, chapter, so I have focused focused on the the fligh flight experience experience itself. Despite the speed at which we travelled, and the nature of a shift into a parallel course or state of existence, and back again, I came to no physical harm. RJ comment commented ed these humans humans were we re part of an a n associatio assoc iation n of species speci es workin wor king g with the the Greys, Gre ys, but the people themselves made no mention of their origins to me, and nor did I ask, given the intensity of extreme focus on the the tasks tas ks during my my short time time with w ith them. them. Like the the Greys, Gr eys, they offer offered ed no names names,, and nor did I. There just j ust seemed to be a mutu mutual al knowing knowi ng in relatio rel ation n to each other. other. I have have included this experience experi ence with w ith hum human-like an-like being be ingss in i n the the book to illu ill ustrate the the wide w ide range range of off-world races or species that are involved in working with our planet, and with this species of the Greys. It challeng challe nges es stereotypes, s tereotypes, genera generali lisations sations and negative negative theori theories es held by some some people peopl e about th the Greys, that all their agendas are negative. This was wa s just one of a num number of occas occ asions ions I have have had contact with wi th this this human-l human-like ike group. I also have recollection of them taking me to a planet, where I was shown their peaceful society, abodes, modes of o f tra travel vel,, landscape landsc ape,, and flora, flor a, which w hich I may write wri te about in the the future. future. Once again, I am not alone in i n experi experiencing encing visiting visi ting another another planet. p lanet. As impossible impossibl e as these these memori emories es may seem see m to some, some, they they are shared share d by thousan thousands ds of contactees contactees,, abductees abductees and experi experiencers encers worl w orldwi dwide. de. Fellow Fell ow New Zealand experiencer, Alec Newald, has written a book entitled Coevolution, about his ten day visit to an alien planet and civilisation. My view of Earth from an ultra-high altitude is a sight I will always remember, engendering in me
an intense intense love lov e of our planet pla net.. At that that altitu al titude, de, one only sees the the natural natural un univer iversal sal beauty of our our globe, and all unpleasant thoughts of war, degradation of the environment and the like occurring on the surface below, be low, recede r ecede from one’s one’s though thoughts, ts, as the the planet pl anet takes takes on a fresh fres h new new image. image. I can only imagine how astronauts and cosmonauts feel after viewing our tiny fragile planet from out in space spa ce,, hanging hanging in the the void. voi d. Many of them them experie exper ience nce the the overview e ffect ffec t , a term coined in 1987 by Frank White to express the shift in awareness felt upon viewing our planet as a tiny ball, engendering a desire to protect Earth. Perhaps by allowi all owing ng me to see som someth ething ing simil similar, ar, the “surprise” “surpri se”,, these humanoids humanoids intended intended a deeper, deepe r, more more meaningfu eaningfull objective objec tive for me than than just a straigh strai ghtforwar tforward d flig fli ght instruction instruction session. sess ion. Dr. Schild:
This is the the most most amazing thing I have have ever e ver rea r ead. d. I envy envy you you you yourr experie exper ience nce Suzy Suzy. I suspe suspect, ct, but cannot know, that the “falling leaf” movement of the craft occurs because the craft is trying to ride on (respond (r espond to) a consciousness wave wa ve having a spiral spi ralli ling ng form. form. In that that situation the the craft cra ft is activating activa ting antianti-gravity gravity,, but the the int i ntensity ensity of the the wave w ave is locall loca lly y oscillating, oscil lating, most most probabl pr obably y at the the frequen fre quency cy of hum hu man consciousness consciousness,, near 72 cycles per minute, inute, or approximately approximately one cycle per pe r second. s econd. But But if the the craft is moved forward or backward by a small amount, comparable to the radius in metres of the spacecraft, it would find a location in the consciousness (gravity related) field which is not oscillating in this mode. Thee descri Th des cription ption of flying flying throu through gh the the planet pl anet is also al so fascinating fasc inating.. Many Many experi experiencers encers have reported r eported seeing see ing craft cra ft burrow burrow throug through h oceans and lakes, and also rock faces. In my view this in i nvolves volve s the same same manipulati anipulation on of the the phase information information of the the material as walk wal king throu through gh walls wal ls,, windows, w indows, and doors. Adopting the view that the craft is able to analyse the quantum field of matter, it must also be able to manipulate the quantum state of its own matter, and pass through the spaces between electrons and nucle nu cleii of atoms. atoms. Recall Recal l that experiencers experie ncers often report repor t that that when a UFO UFO is observed obse rved shoot s hooting ing away aw ay at high speed, an energetic precursor beam is often seen shooting in that direction moments before the UFO departs. depar ts. This precurso pre cursorr beam bea m might combine fun functio ctions ns of anal analyz yzing ing the the forwar forw ard d gra gravita vitational tional fields, and also re-arranging the quantum description of the matter. Recalling Suzy’s description that flying through the Earth’s interior produced images of a dark tunnel-like cone or vortex on the w/screen, suggests again a process dominated by spiralling waves related to consciousness. And I was particularly interested in Suzy’s account that the experience suddenly changed to a blackness blackness accompan accompanied ied by a high high-pitch -pitched ed whining whining sou soun nd. I would would expect the the natu nature re of th the quant quantu um description of the UFO’s environment to change when passing through the iron core of the earth, because th the magn magnetic etic properties of iron would, working working throug through h Maxwel Maxwell’s l’s equation equationss describing descri bing the the relativi rel ativistic stic quantu quantum m fiel field d theory, theory, int i ntroduce roduce additional a dditional phy physic sicss that that changed changed the experience. experi ence. And the UFO is revealed to be an amazing bio-feedback machine.
Chapter 24: The Box-shaped Craft
1988, age 33 ye ars ars . Where are you? S. I’m in my bedroom bedroom and there’s there’s a small Grey Grey here. He’s He’s by himself this t his time. ti me.
The Grey invited me to go with him, telling me there would be something different about this evening eve ning’s ’s activiti acti vities es.. Im Imm mediatel edi ately y upon express expre ssing ing my intent to accom acc ompany pany him, him, we rose r ose off o ff the the floor and floated through the floo floorr-to-c to-cei eili ling ng window wi ndow next next to the the bed. bed . A beam bea m of light extended down, dow n, encompassing our bodies and drawing us up over the neighbour’s roof and through an opening underneath a hat-shaped craft, steely-charcoal in the nightlight. Three Greys and seven other people dressed in nightwear were already onboard and seated togeth together. er. Th Thee lead le ad Grey inform informed ed us we were w ere travelli travel ling ng to a destination not not far far awa a way y, where we we ould be required require d to disembark from from this this sm s mall craft. cra ft. Th Throug rough h the the w/scre w/s creen, en, I could see we w e had already alre ady descended descended low above a moon oonlit lit forested area, ar ea, with w ith sizable pale clearing clear ingss visible vi sible amon among gst darker areas of trees. The four four Greys’ Gre ys’ minds wer w eree abuzz with wi th rapi ra pid d commun communic icati ations ons now, now, excited exci ted about abo ut something. something. The craft hovered just a few feet above the ground, a ramp lowered and we disembarked with one of the crew. cre w. It was wa s cold col d outside outside with w ith sharp sharp pin pi ne needles underfoot and and we stood s tood scanning scanning the the sky, sky, ondering onderi ng what we shou s hould ld be looking l ooking for. The crew member percei per ceived ved the exac exactt mom moment ent when we all spotted something, and told us this approaching craft would seem surprising to us all. S. There’s There’s an orange light coming down, out over the sea … getting closer close r now. now. I can see a row row of lights light s around around the middle middle now! Oh! It’s It’s like a flying shoe box! He says, “Well, “Well, we told you it was something different.” di fferent.” I asked him, him, “But “But how how does do es this thing fly?” He responded re sponded that I should know know the answer answe r to this this and fired a simple abrupt statement at me: “The human mind only sees a flying box which doesn’t appear to be aerodynamic, but we do not use your out-dated technology.” The rectangular prism-shaped craft approached quickly, hovering above us – and it was big – about the the size of two two or three three sm small all hou houses ses combined. combined. Th Thee crew cr ew member member advis a dvised ed us we would w ould be transferred onto it shortly shortly to attend attend a lectu lec ture. re. Each of us had had been selected sele cted for specific speci fic reasons, rea sons, adding we were fortunate because the Grey who would deliver this lecture does not usually have much direct dir ect contact with wi th hum humans, ans, having a position pos ition in their their society soci ety which we would w ould refer re fer to as as a “sage”. The smaller craft moved off, hovering further away, and the Grey began supervising the transfer by standing standing us in position in a tigh tightt group group.. A wide beam of energy energy causing causing the the air to vibrate and shimmer shimmer des d esce cended nded aroun ar ound d us, lifting li fting all al l eigh ei ghtt hum humans ans at once. Out beyond the the beam, be am, the the smal smalll cra c raft ft moved in close cl oserr again a gain to pick pic k up up the remaining Grey Gre y. We pass pa ssed ed through through the the opening, mom momentari entarily ly startled startle d by the the exception e xceptionall ally y bright bright interior. As we w e were w ere ushered into a corrid cor ridor, or, an unex unexpected pected yet awesom awes omee incident i ncident un unfolded, bring bri nging ing us us to a sharp halt. A group of four tal talll ligh li ght-be t-beings ings manifes manifested ted before befor e us, infuse infused d with wi th ligh li ghtt and and yet yet outli outlined ned ith bands of dark. Silhou Sil houettes ettes of limbs, heads and tors torsos os shimmer shimmered ed luminously, luminously, dazzling dazzli ngly ly.. The
initial reaction of some of the group, who had not previously witnessed entities transforming, was to huddle together like a bunch of frightened sheep. Upon sensing this this adverse adver se reaction rea ction the the four entities imm immediately edi ately imparted feeling feel ingss of peace pe ace and calm, telling the group not to be afraid and instantly making us feel more comfortable in their presence. As our our heart-rates returned returned to to norm normal, al, they they asked us us to observe. Each form now intermitten intermittently tly displayed displ ayed the the features of different genetic genetic origins or igins of species spec ies,, transitionin transiti oning g, overl ove rlayin aying g each eac h figu figure. re. But But yet yet another another unexpected unexpected chan c hange ge took place plac e as the the figures figures materiali ateri alised sed like l ike oldfashioned fashioned film negatives, negatives, semi-transparen semi-transpare nt and ghost-l ghost-like. ike. S. They say, say, “It’ “It’ss okay. okay. It’s It’s us! We have these other forms too.” They can project and take on different forms, create create forms for other ot her dimensions and utilise them for a variety of purposes. Sometimes Sometimes they appear in a form they simply want us to see. The Grey accompanying us explained they had expected some of us to be shocked, but we had been selected selec ted to to witness witness this this transform transformation ation because it was time time for us us in particular, particular, given given th the program programm mes we are a re part of, to better better un understand derstand the the other-dimen other-dimensional sional natu nature re of th the Greys Greys (and oth other species) and their ability to utilise and transmute a range of energies to occupy, albeit in a ghostly ay, ay, two different differ ent life-for li fe-form ms at the the sam sa me time. time. These concepts concep ts of energy transform transfor mation atio n would wo uld be developed devel oped in the the lectu le cture re we w e were wer e about to attend attend and and for some some of us, us, in activities activi ties at a later la ter date. Th This is information was less surprising to those in our group with dual soul identities, who had personally experienced the transformation from the human form to that of a Grey. The figures simultaneously filtered back to their recognisable Grey or mixed species physiques, and one of them gestured with his arm, inviting us to move along to a room where three other groups of eight people were already waiting for us to join them. We were w ere asked to quieten and compose compose ourselves ourselve s and a nd after after a little l ittle shu shuff ffli lin ng and and throat-cleari throat-cle arin ng, the the groups groups becam bec amee still stil l and attentive. attentive. Th Thee lead le ad Grey prepared prepar ed us for the the fact an entity entity would shortly come from the the righ ri ght-hand t-hand side of o f the the room, room, and it would look l ook mar markedly kedly different differe nt also. al so. We were we re to remain calm. Soon a short entity clothed in a floor-length garment entered the room, moving with a slow dignified gait, and I suspected the coat concealed a body or form that might shock or repulse humans. Thee most intri Th intrigu guing ing aspects of his appearance appea rance were w ere the the deep de ep folds of skin on his his neck, face and hands, hands, layers and layers of folds and deep grooves, and I wondered how that delicate neck could support his large lar ge head. head. He moved moved to the the front of the the room and turn turned ed to face us. Th There ere was wa s total silence, si lence, not even verbal exclamations, as we all struggled to remain telepathically polite, but to no avail because he was “readi “r eading ng”” us all and everyone everyone knew knew it. i t. It was wa s quite ironic reall re ally y, the the whole group frantica franticall lly y trying to quieten their thoughts and reactions, but he was able to simply look at us and assimilate every ever ything thing about us in a short space of time. time. He remained totall totally y still, stil l, and we sat s at equally still as he got to know us. With riveting clarity, a sudden telepathic stream issued from the entity: S. He says, “Okay “Okay.. This is going to be rapid and you need to be brain-wise, brain-wis e, focus-wise, focus- wise, awarenessawareness-wise. wise. Please prepare prepare yourselves yoursel ves now for that”. And we’re we’re all doing that, rising up a level, and then t hen rising up another. another. The lecture would be delivered in quick-time, but mental, psychological, psychic, or intellectual are not quite adequate words to describe the category of awareness necessary to connect with this particular ancient ancient entity entity.. It seemed seemed on this this occasion, occas ion, ou ourr focus focus mu must be increase increased d tenfold. tenfold.
Ancient Grey
Now holograph holographic ic images images hun hung in th the air arou a roun nd us. us. It was to do with plants plants and it was amazin amazing g, like li ke being in a jungle! jungle! He said sa id he didn’t did n’t tel telll us the the subject subje ct to begin with wi th because, bec ause, “Y “ You hu hum mans immedi immediatel ately y start star t drawi dra wing ng on what you you alre al ready ady kn know. ow. We don’t want wa nt that. This is our aware awa reness. ness. Don’t Don’t go go to your your awareness! awar eness! It’s It’s not not relevant rele vant at all. all . Just clear your your minds minds and allow all ow this informat information ion to come in.” Images of different species of Earth’s trees and plants manifested, now with coloured energy fields fiel ds flari fla ring ng aroun ar ound d them. them. Some Some members members of the the group recognised re cognised vegetable ve getabless and I could hear someone thinking, oh, yes, food! The Grey immediately registered their thoughts had strayed from energy to food! S. He says, “Keep that right thought out, it’s it’s not about eating the plants. plants . We’re talking talki ng about the lants remaining, remaining, and continuously providing providing you with sustenance at an energetic energetic level.” Thee concept concept The plants remain, continuously providing us with sustenance sustena nce at an energetic level! Th as exciting exciti ng!! Inten Intense se int i ntera eraction ction now now rela r elay yed back bac kwards wa rds and a nd forw forwards ards between betwe en minds minds on this this subject, with the Grey delving into our thoughts, registering questions, drawing perceptions out and pushin pushing g inform information ation in. We were wer e all part par t of every interaction interaction,, every level of explanat explanation. ion. He was capable capa ble of o f addressi addres sin ng multiple multiple questions, though thoughts ts and impres impressi sions ons at once. once. It was fascinating fasc inating!! The ancient Grey explained a specific aspect of plants’ energy fields which can be ingested. This is a level of energy humans have not discovered yet, which can be transmuted with the mind through our energy field from that of the plant, then energetically absorbed by us, leaving the plant to continue growing. growing. Th Thee result res ult is an a n energetic aspect aspec t of substances substances we w e need in our bodies, like l ike an energetic imprint. imprint. He stressed stres sed it i t is only temporar temporary y sustenan sustenance ce which w hich may may be necessary necessa ry in times times of need, need, an a nd this this knowledge wil w illl be b e valuable va luable in the the future, future, enabling enabli ng those those who unders understan tand d the concept to survive longer longer periods peri ods of o f time time between be tween ingesting ingesting norm normal al foods. Thee Grey Th Gre y performed performed a telepath telepa thic ic spray spra y, sim s imultan ultaneously eously placing plac ing an information information capsu caps ule in each eac h person’s person’s consciousness consciousness contain containing ing details about how this this energy energy is actually obtained. obtained. Many Many in th the group wanted to know why this information must remain in our subconscious for the time being, when it cou co uld be put to good use use on the the planet pl anet now now in countries countries suffering suffering starvation and crop failure. However he insisted the human race was not yet ready to accept this information, nor responsible enough enough to use use the informatio information n with wi th integrity and “right “r ight applic appl icati ation”. on”. An un unfoldi folding ng proce pro cess ss of scientific discoveries must take place first in order to lead mankind towards acceptance of these advanced concepts of energy. S. He says, “Let’s “Let’s do number one, and in time we’ll release number two, then number three. There’s There’s much more more to this than t han a simple idea of getting getti ng sustenance from plants. More is to come.” He stated that that in the distant futu future, re, hu hum mans will wi ll lik li kely move move towards tow ards the the opposite oppo site of how we function function now, now, not not only only eating food, but absorb abs orbing ing some food and and inges ingesting ting energies energie s as wel w ell. l. As we gain a broader understanding of energy, the human form may also become very different. I wondered why the Greys had chosen to pass this on to members of our group in particular and he picked up up on my thou thoug ghts, responding responding that that some some of us us may may even need to use use this this skill in i n ou ourr lifetime lifetime hen there is a time of great hardship, in which case it would be released into our minds. This revelation disturbed us, as did his next, although I had heard this warning before: as the issue of contact with extraterrestrials is examined more deeply by the public, people who have had contact already alr eady may may be scru scr utinised for their their knowl knowledge edge of, of, and associa ass ociation tion with wi th these these speci s pecies. es. He
emphasised this with holographic projections of futuristic images. Likewise, people who claim to have had contact with extraterrestrials, but who are not telling the truth, truth, will wi ll event eve ntuall ually y be exposed expos ed and suffer suffer for this. this . He added adde d that that it is sad s ad but true, that hu hum man nature nature is sometimes attracted to opportunities for ego gratification or exploitation. Our group group did di d not want this this sort sor t of thing thing to to happen to anybody anybody,, wheth w hether er they are ar e dishonest di shonest not. He responded that during times of change there may be casualties. S. He says, “Remember “Remember that you are a cog in a wheel. Don’t Don’t be concerned, concerned , just focus on the big icture.” Sensing our despondency and and wishing w ishing to to leave l eave us in i n a more more balan bala nced emotional emotional state, he began a calming ca lming proces pro cess, s, not placating plac ating or hum humouring us, but rather ra ther caring car ing for us with wi th his mind. mind. Visions is ions of beauty beauty replaced replace d those those of poten potential tial dilem dile mma and difficult difficult predicamen predicaments, ts, and and panoram panoramas as of natu nature, re, win wi nd in the trees, snowy mountains, and glistening lakes emanated from his mind all around us. “Just remember remember this and a nd hold hold it i t in you yourr minds. minds.”” He slow sl owly ly moved moved awa a way y through through the the doorwa door way y. The entities rem re maining ai ning gave us a little li ttle tim ti me to gather gather our thoug thought hts. s. We wer w eree subdued; nobody spoke to anyone else, the only interplay between us having taken place when the ancient one interacted with us all. Discussion
I first spoke publicly of my memories of the box-craft experience at the New Zealand UFO Sympos Symposium ium,, in i n 1997. When I recalled this event the morning after it occurred, I was sure I must have remembered the shape of the craft cra ft incorrectly incorrec tly and certainly certai nly felt felt it i t could not fly succes successfu sfull lly y. But within weeks of the event, I receive rec eived d a serendipitous ser endipitous phone phone call c all from my fri friend end Harvey Cooke, who ment mentioned ioned a new book he had had read recen rece ntly entitled, entitled, Beyond My Wildes Wildestt Dream – diary of a UFO abductee, by Kim Carlsber Carl sberg g (US), (US), and loaned the book to me. me. On page 10, Kim stated, “… but I did want to present all the different types of spacecraft I have encountere encountered. d. They are ar e included as thum thumbnail sketches s ketches throug throughou houtt the book.” I quickly quickly flick flic ked through through the the pag pa ges and was thri thrill lled ed to find a drawing draw ing of a craft cra ft on page page 145, hich is virtually identical to the rectangular box-shaped craft I travelled in, even down to the row of lig li ghts hts aroun ar ound d the the middl middle. e. I am constantly constantly amazed amazed at the the corrobor cor roborative ative evide e viden nce that has has inevitably i nevitably turned turned up when I have doubted the accuracy accura cy of my my memories. emorie s. Since then I have come across acr oss numerous descriptions of box-shaped craft from witnesses worldwide, including box-craft sightings reported to UFOCUS NZ in New Zealand. I have ascertained the smaller craft initially set us down in a pine forest south west of where I as living li ving at the the time. time. Th Thee area had been clear-fell clear -felled, ed, leaving lea ving a lot of debris, debri s, dry branches, branches, and areas are as of groun ground d covered cover ed with wi th pine needl needles. es. Some Some years later la ter while whil e travelli travel lin ng on the the country country road through this area, I recognised the shape of a hilly outcrop I had seen in the moonlight and realised I could roughly roughly pinpoint the the spot where we w e had landed to await awai t the the box-craft. Th Thee area ar ea had been replanted with pines after lying fallow for some time. In this experience I was once again made aware of a time of future chaos on our planet, and a time hen people peopl e who w ho have have experienced experie nced contact may may face int i ntense ense scrutin sc rutiny y, as man’s an’s preconceive pr econceived d theories of our origins, religious beliefs and limited concepts of the wider universe are challenged, threatened
or shattere shattered. d. (42) Information about sustenance obtained from plant energy was deposited in our subconscious minds, with the expectation that in the years to come, we may pass this knowledge on to younger people experiencing experiencing contact contact.. Again Again we see preparation prepara tionss for th the futu future, re, and people people from various program programm mes being drawn tog together ether to share share knowledge knowledge and and support support each other. other. I consulted consulted with w ith a New Zealand eal and neurosci neuroscient entist ist regardin regardi ng absorbing absorbi ng energy from plants as a form of sustenance. sustenance. He stated: “I am still thinking about the plant hypothesis, but I will give you my first thoughts: contrary to providing furth further er building blocks to to syn synthesis thesisee glucose, glucose, I think think an “energy “energy field” that that is eman emanatin ating g from the the plant’ pl ant’ss su s urface could replenish re plenish sources source s like l ike NADH and NADPH, NADPH, which represe repr esen nt important important redox re dox systems systems in the the body. body. These substances s ubstances are a re im i mportant por tant for the ener energy gy metaboli etabo lism sm in the the body and provide the the basics for cell proliferation (for (for example, example, my myocyte ocyte (heart) (heart) regeneration regeneration is cruciall crucially y dependent dep endent on the the concentration concentrati on of NADPH). But I do not kn know ow how electr el ectron on transfer could c ould happ happen en through the atmosphere and also through the human skin to get access to the organs.” A recent scient sci entific ific body of resear res earch ch proves that that plant pl antss comm commun unica icate te with w ith each other, other, cont c ontri ribut buting ing complex interactions interac tions with wi thin in the the ecosystem. They can even tel telll the the difference differ ence between betw een various vari ous hum humans ans and ascertai asce rtain n the the nature nature of thei theirr intentions. Plant Pla ntss support suppor t each other, other, sensing sensi ng when one one nearby is injured or diseased. disea sed. Th They ey release rel ease com co mplex chem chemistr istries ies for a variety vari ety of reasons, rea sons, including including specifically targeting groups of insects to assist with their processes (eg. pollination). Althoug Although h man man has has util utilise ised d the heal healing ing properties of plants for cent c enturies, uries, we understand little about the ener energy gy they they produce. produce . I am intrigu intri gued ed by the the proce pr ocess ss of o f har harnessi nessing ng this this energy form form as sustenance, as outlined outli ned by the the Grey Gre y, but for now, it remains a m mystery ystery.. I have have noticed notic ed however, howe ver, that plants, pl ants, thei their r energy and their importance to humans, have featured in many of the Greys’ lectures over the years. The group of Greys that initially manifested in light-being form stated they manifest these forms in other dimensions, or som s ometi etim mes appe a ppear ar in i n a form they sim si mply want wa nt us to see. se e. This statem sta tement ent may corroborate descriptions from experiencers and abductees of screen memories memories , where they recall seeing a clown figure, spider, deer, or other familiar form, which they may later realise, or discover throug through h regressiv regres sivee hypnosis, hypnosis, was w as a Grey Gre y, or another another specie spe cies. s. Th Their eir appearance appea rance in this this form also als o shatters the simplistic perception promoted by some people that light-beings are “good”, but Greys are “bad”. Thee an Th a ncient cie nt entity entity projected projec ted captivating ca ptivating holographic holographic images images of nature nature in order orde r to calm cal m our our emotions. Recent Rec ent medical edi cal res r esear earch ch indicates indic ates hum human phy physi siolo ology gy and mood mood are ar e affected by images of natural beauty, activating the insula part of the brain associated with emotional stability and love. Less tranquil images trigger the anterior temporal area of the brain, governing anger and depression. Clearly our human brain function and psyche are well-understood by alien species, to our benefit. There were several aspects of this experience which showed an underlying intention by the Greys to observe obser ve hum human reactions reac tions to certain cer tain situ si tuations: ations: 1) Th They ey displayed displ ayed an element element of excitement excitement and and anticipation anticipati on whil whilee waiti w aitin ng to to see our reaction reac tion to to the the box-shaped box-shaped craft: craft: 2) Once Once onboard the box-cr box-craft aft we were w ere immedia immediately tely confront confronted ed with w ith a small small group group of lig li ght-bei ht-being ngs, s, Greys presenting themselves to us in an alternative form which they stated they can utilise in other dim di mensions, ensi ons, and they they had expec expected ted us us to be shocked by it. (43) (43 ) 3) Th Thee lectu le cture re was w as condu c onducted cted by an ancie ancien nt Grey whose persona pers ona could could be sum summ med up as being bei ng
extremely intense intense.. There wer w eree no limitations to him being bei ng able abl e to commun communic icate ate with w ith us us and in fac fact, t, any lim li mitations itati ons were wer e on our part. Telepa el epathy thy is universa univer sall in nature, nature, but we had to attune attune to to his his high energy until we attained a sufficient telepathic match with him. 4) Th Thee ancient Grey revealed reveal ed how they can access acces s and transmut transmutee a level l evel of energy energy from from plants, plants, as yet unkn un know own n to to man, man, which whic h could provi pr ovide de a tem te mporar por ary y form form of sustenance for humans. humans. (44) ( 44) Although Although fascinating, most of us found this difficult to comprehend and perhaps this is one of the reasons why he encapsulated the the inf i nformat ormation ion and embedded it i t in our subcon s ubconsci scious ous minds minds (which ( which we we unsucce un success ssfu full lly y attempted to unlock unlock throug through h regress re gression). ion). Our reactions reac tions were we re monitore monitored d by other Greys present and and it was as if i f th they were seeing s eeing how far hu humans ans could stretch stretch their their acceptan ac ceptance ce of un unusual data. 5) And And once once again, we were w ere conf c onfronted ronted with possible possi ble futu future diff di fficulties iculties for those those wh w ho experience, or claim to have experienced contact. I suspect this total experience, a combination of surprises, shocks and revelations, was also somew som ewh hat of a psychological psychological test, providi pro viding ng the the Greys Gre ys with wi th data data to be used with wi thin in their their programm programmes and in future contacts with members of the group. Endnotes:
(42) I have have mysel myselff wondered why w hy the the aliens al iens have held held back ba ck revealing reveal ing them themsel selves ves and their their benevolent benevolent pu purpose, rpose, and th this report repor t provides a possible answer; they they are afraid for the the safety of th the participants participants in th their experiment experimental al programm programme to improve improve the the hu human con condition. dition. (43) By the the words “other “other dim d imensions”, ensions”, I surmise surmise they they were referring refer ring to to higher higher dimensi dimensionality onality in the the String Theory sense, rather than a state of existence from another star system in our Einstein 4-D space manifold, but with such radically different physical parameters such as temperature, density or strong magnetic field. (44) (44 ) I assume assume here the process proce ss may work wo rk something something like li ke this: this: the plant pla nt energy does not actually actuall y change the elemental composition of the living being, but rather returns the carbon, nitrogen, and oxygen into plant compounds with a higher chemical energy state so that there is more carbohydrate availabl avai lablee to again power hu hum man biological biologica l activity ac tivity.. In that that case cas e the nut nutri rition tion would be in raising rai sing the the level of chemical energy in the human.
Chapter Chapte r 25: 3-D Scans and an Unexpect Unexpected ed Reminder Reminder
1989, age 34 years; my son, age 5 years
(Refer to Chapter 7, Reality Checks, see Circles in the Mud) Three Greys floated my son and me from our home, moving us in an upright position past shrubs and letter-boxes, down a short road and over shallow water and into a waiting craft standing on three legs le gs in the mudflats. mudflats. I fel feltt a bit woozy, woozy, but my son regained regai ned full full consciousness consci ousness quickly quic kly and was soo soon n smiling smili ng and laughing laughing with wi th the the Greys, Gre ys, standing there in i n his blue bl ue and and white pyjam pyja mas. as . They were we re am a mused by his instant instant anim animation ation,, how how he switched switched from a relax rela xed state to to fullfull-on on talkativen talkativeness ess and excited excited anticipation. This was a relatively bare craft not usually used for transporting people and while some of them have a moulded moulded plastic plas tic look l ook about their their interior, this was wa s more more metallic-l metalli c-lookin ooking g in structure. structure. Th They ey had already picked up another woman with shoulder-length black hair, who sat at the far end of the seat. sea t. Once Once underw underway ay I began to feel feel more alert. ale rt. Eventually Eventually th the pilot pil ot opened opened the the w/scr w/ screen een and and I saw e were entering an opening in the bottom of a larger craft. The three of us exited down a ramp and ascended a walkway into a corridor, where Greys and around around fifty hum umans ans dressed dres sed in i n charc charcoal oal-grey -grey pants pants and navy navy tops were wer e all al l busily busil y occupied. occupied. I had had not seen humans dressed like this on craft before and I noted most of them were young. A hu hum man I had seen see n before befor e approa app roached ched us, dire di recti cting ng my son off down a corri cor ridor. dor. The hum human an and a Grey took us to to a room with twenty-fou twenty-fourr consoles console s and screens scre ens spaced space d in four four rows row s of six. Other Other humans dressed in their night attire were seated at each console and we quietly slipped into our seats as the human and Grey moved up front. S. We are are going to use these computers that th at make the images stand out from the screen so they look “real” (3-D). Tonight’s activity was two-fold: a continuation of becoming familiar with this technology, and further further developi deve loping ng brain/m brai n/mind ind abili abi lities ties with wi thout out overwhelming overwhelming us. us. Thee Grey Th Gre y expla explained ined we w e would w ould examine examine wh w hat we w e might might call “medic “medical al information” information” on this this occas occ asion. ion. As we connected to the the technolo technology gy,, differing differi ng miniature inia ture hum human an silhou sil houettes ettes appea app eare red d suspended in mid-air between us and the screens, each with flaring, flowing colours emanating outwards from the form. We rotated the images, viewing them from every angle, and the Grey asked us to isolate areas of the energy fields where there were anomalies, and to consider which organs or areas of the body may be affected affected by this. this. Althou Althoug gh som somee of us us had had done done this this kind kind of exerci exercise se before, most most felt felt un unqu qualified alified to do this, but he stated we must not limit our abilities simply because we believe we don’t have the right human (medical) training to do this. S. He tells us to put aside any medical knowledge. knowledge. It is obsolete and we don’t don’t actually need to know any of it. “If you know where where organs are are positioned positi oned in the body, where where the head is and where the feet are” … he’s being a bit facetious! …“then you can do this task.” The Grey told us they intended to divide this group after tonight’s activity, and they were looking for those of us who have natural healing tendencies using intuitive perception and analysis, to receive
further further instruction in these these areas. are as. The group was deep in concentration now, adjusting and examining the images to identify areas here the the colours faded out, out, or where the the field look loo ked as if it had had collapse coll apsed d or caved-in. caved- in. I could could magnify certain areas to the extent that it felt as if I was actually inside the projection, moving through layer upon layer of the brilliant field, combining consciousness in the process. After we had spent some time experimenting, the Grey extended our focus, introducing a new concept to us. us. He projected proj ected a person’ pers on’ss silhou si lhouette ette from his mind as a hologram, hologram, accom acc ompanied panied with w ith a dialogue, and our attention was captured as we viewed the projection of an inner energy fiel field. d. He commented most humans are unaware that the human electric field emanates both ways, not ust outwards as we have always imagined, but inside the the body as well we ll.. If the the intera interaction ction between betwe en these these two fields fiel ds is i s in i nterrupted in some some way w ay,, it can ca n cause cause ill i ll-health. -health. In the the future, future, hum humans will wi ll have a fuller understanding of energies and the space between molecules, allowing us to disintegrate and reform our bodies as a s the the Greys do, or pass pa ss through through solid sol id objects. obj ects. He gave instructions instructions on how to alter the frequency of the technology in order to see this illustrated on our individual images, turning the form and slicing through it, revealing the inner field. S. So we’ve got a very different different picture of the human human silhouette without the external emanation to distract dist ract us. It’s It’s all internal! inte rnal! It reminds reminds me me of coloured coral, or seaweed waving! waving! The Northern lights flowing within the body! He says that until humans humans understand this inner energy energy field, we will not be able to truly self-heal. The human contributed now, commenting that when people meditate, they focus on the inner self and so with wi thout out reali rea lising, sing, they they are actually positively positi vely affecting this this inner inner field. fi eld. An un unders derstan tanding ding of the interaction and balance between the inner and outer fields was crucial in understanding illness and self-healing self-heali ng.. We readjusted rea djusted the the images images in i n order to see how the the inner inner and a nd outer outer fields fie lds int i nterface erfaced d on or near the surface of the body. At th this point someone someone asked, “Are these these images images of real r eal people?” people ?” Th Thee hum human replied repli ed they image image (scan) (sc an) people peopl e wh w ho have been be en bough boughtt onboard for healing heal ing,, so s o they can util utilise ise the the im i mages in i n these these sess se ssions. ions. Using si ng the the “MTM” method, method, he he place pla ced d capsules caps ules of further further in-depth in-d epth information information in our minds, minds, potentially potentially to to be revealed in the the futu future re at a time time of awakenin awakening g, when there there will w ill be a furth furthering ering of knowl kn owledge, edge, a flow-on flow- on effect, effect, because their their aim is to upgrade upgrade and educate educate hum humans on all levels. leve ls. I was surprised surpri sed it was w as the the hum human who used the the telepathic tel epathic spray s pray meth method od this time and also als o noted he he was w as totally align al igned ed with w ith the the Grey Gre ys’ phil philosophies. osophies. Thee Grey Th Gre y refocused us on our our im i mages, askin as king g us us to use this this new knowl knowledge edge to ascertai asc ertain n where there were blockages in both inner and outer energy fields affecting the physical body, instructing us not to use our visual capacities alone, but rather in combination with our intuitive senses. Using these capacities changed the process of analysis from relying on visual cues, to realizing a blockage blockage in th the energy energy may affect affect a part of the the body elsewh elsew here, or the the emotion emotions. s. Eventu Eventually ally I ascertained that interruptions and weaknesses in the flow of energy in my image might indicate a kidney problem, and as soon as the thought crossed my mind, the image on the screen changed, indicating my every thought was being monitored. Thee screen Th scr een now now showed s howed a wom w oman an lying lying on a shelf-be shelf-bed, d, as if i f asleep. asle ep. Th Thee image image automatica automaticall lly y rotated to a view of the back of her body with organs revealed, showing a red dot over the left kidney indicating indicati ng I was corre c orrect. ct. Looking ooking around, around, I could tell by the the expressions express ions on people’s peopl e’s faces wheth w hether er they had been successful or not, and we continued for some time examining other images in the same
ay. ay. Just as the session finished I registered a telepathic request for me to proceed to a side room, and I imm immediatel edi ately y fel feltt unsettled unsettled by b y this. this. Two ent e ntiti ities es joined j oined me in the the room ro om and gently gently reminded reminded me of something I had agreed to before entering this life, but which I had since forgotten: my marriage was destined to last only a certain length of time, and that time was now approaching. Thee union Th union had achieved a genetic purpose with wi th both both of my my sons, and they they discussed disc ussed a preparatory prepa ratory process leading l eading to closure closure of th the marri marriag age, e, placing a timefram timeframee in my my mind and and assuring assuring me I would would be assisted assis ted th through rough this this process. proces s. They reminded me I would eventually have a second marriage, and that I had already met this person as a soul soul presented to to me me by the the Grandfat Grandfath her when I was a you youn ng child. Th Thee focus focus of th this second relationship for me would be on achieving a personal task, while their main focus with this new relationship would concern the well-being of my sons. S. And on some level I knew the relationship relations hip was heading that way and they are are soothing my sadness, because be cause it is diffi di fficult cult to t o think about ab out another anothe r relationship relationsh ip when you are still in one. They are are reminding reminding my soul intelligence why it has to happen and that I will not be able to complete a task if I remain remain in this marriage. Through this reminder, they paved the way for significant changes to take place in my life. Discussion
I recognise there was a change in direction in my life around the time of this experience, with regard to natural natural healing. healing. I joined magn magnetic etic an a nd spiri spi ritu tual al healing heal ing groups groups in i n th the earl ea rly y nineties, nineties, and began began focusing focusing on meditation and natural atural therapies to aid my my own health health problems problems rather rather than than relying relying solely on conventional health methods. This chapter is actually a much shortened version of the full experience, where we gained skills in diagnosing human health problems using our consciousness linked to technology, enabling us to consciousl consc iously y “enter” “enter ” the the movi moving ng images to close cl osely ly examine examine the the body, body, energies, energie s, and emotio emotions. ns. I descri desc ribed bed this this as a “complex task”. Th Thee (3-D) images images we worked w orked with were wer e like holographic holographic footage of a person’s electrical field and bore a passing resemblance to a combination of Kirlian photog photography raphy (electro-ph (elec tro-photog otography raphy)) and an MRI MRI scan, scan, but but th there the the resemblance resemblance ended. Before completing the regression, the therapist asked me if I felt the humans who were onboard the the craft cra ft on this this occas o ccasion ion were wer e mil military itary personn pers onnel. el. I made made the foll followi owing ng statement statements: s: “They “They are like li ke a police force, forc e, but not actually a police polic e force. I un understan ders tand d they they are trained and integ integrated rated righ r ightt across societies worldwide, worl dwide, indicative of a behind-t behind-th he-scenes preparation pr eparation for when the public becomes more aware of the extraterrestrial presence, or a specific form of disclosure occurs. It is int i ntere eresting sting they they were mostly you young ng adults in th their twenties and early earl y thir thirties. ties. Th This is was w as a Grey craft, but there there was a joint j oint project projec t taking taking place. pla ce. Th These ese hu hum mans are not part of the the Grey program programm mes which I and many other other hum humans are involved involved in. Th They ey are part of a preparatory structu structure, re, a framework, so that when contact becomes more open and accepted by mankind in the future, these people will wi ll assist as sist with wi th a transition transition process process and th there will w ill be this this immediate immediate organisational organisational structu structure re in place, more more readil re adily y accepted acce pted by hu hum mans. It is a societal soc ietal fram fra mework ewo rk upon upon which contact contact can rest. res t. The timeframe for this is rather like a piece of elastic – it can expand and contract, constantly adjusting accordi acco rdin ng to to the the ups and and downs of the the wh w hole awar a wareness eness process proc ess of hu humans. It is a spiral spi ral
process rath r ather er than than a linear process, wh w hich may may take take many many years.” I believe beli eve “a societal soc ietal fram fra mework ew ork upon upon which contact contact can rest” res t” are sig si gnificant words. wor ds. Many Many people are push pushing ing for for governm governments ents and a nd mil militar itaries ies worldw wor ldwide ide to divulge what they they know know about extrater extraterres restria triall visitation, vis itation, but but perhaps they they will never divulge this this to us. us. Instead, Instead, beari bea ring ng in mind mind there may be any number of human groups working with any number of alien visitors, it would seem that some groups at least, are putting a structure in place to assist mankind when we do finally acknowl acknowledge edge the the alien al ien presence. pres ence. Many Many of us have considered conside red the instant instant and potent potential ially ly devastating ramifications to our civili civi lisation sation if disclos dis closure ure takes takes place before we w e are ready rea dy.. It makes sense that that hen the time of global disclosure comes, in whatever way it may manifest, a structure will be needed to deal with those ramifications, since it will be such a major global shift that not everyone, or every societal group or organisation, will be able to make that leap easily. Another interesting description not included in the body of the chapter is the method the Greys used to return us us to our hom home. e. As mentioned, mentioned, the smal smalll craft cr aft was not usually usuall y used for transpor tra nsporting ting people and th therefore was not equipped equipped with a ligh light-beam. t-beam. (45) At first th the crew considere considered d landing landing in the the harbour again a gain and and floating floati ng us several seve ral hu hundred ndred metres metres to our home, home, however howe ver there there were we re time time constraints to conside consider. r. After After som s omee discussion, dis cussion, they they decided to hover near our house house and levitate us down dow n into our our home, home, one after the the other, using the power pow er of thei theirr minds. minds. There wer w eree two Greys Gre ys onboard, plus the pilot, so one Grey floated floated down dow n ahead ahead of us. Going first before my son, son, I stood on the edge of an opening in the the side si de of the craft and the the crew cr ew asked as ked me me to step out into the the air. ai r. As I did so, I felt pressure on my torso, as if my chest and back were caught between two magnets and in this ay, the two Greys levitated us down, through a glass door and into our home. Endnotes:
(45) We also al so see s ee that the the Greys Gre ys have have to operate opera te their their agenda agenda and programmes programmes with wi thin in the the limitation l imitationss of their equipment. In this section we see that they had to use a sub-optimum transporter craft not equipped with w ith the the transporter tra nsporter ligh l ightt beam.
Chapte Chap terr 26: A Gli Glimpse of Cosmic Cosmic Culture Culture
1989, age 34 ye ars ars
I felt felt a bit dazed as I stood in our our hallwa hall way y with one one of my my sons sons and three three Greys. Th Thee lead l ead Grey Gre y conveyed we were about to depart, and I lurched out of a state of relaxation when I realised we ould be leaving my younger son alone in the house on this occasion. I began an indignant dialogue dia logue ith the Grey concerning this: “I’m not not going. going. I’m not leavi le aving ng my son in case cas e he wakes wa kes up and there’s there’s nobody nobod y here.” here. ” “He will wil l not wake.” wake.” “But he might and he’d be terrified!” “We will ensure he does not wake.” “No, I’m not going.” “One will remain.” “What do you mean?” “We have put him in a state from which he will not wake, but if it will make your mind easier, one ill stay”. “Okay.” S. I’m a bit bit surprised! I’m quite quite happy with with that and it’s it’s as if I forget forget about that quite quite quickly! I eel rejuvenated! rejuvenated! I feel quite keen! keen! (46) I later retained clear memory of this conversation, and the delay frustrated the trio as they were running running to a schedule. With his his superi s uperior or mind mind control, the lead lea d Grey had had the choice choic e of overridi overr iding ng my ishes however, he chose not to, instead treating me as an equal with respect for a mother’s concern. But I also picked up further significant remarks between the Greys, which they had obviously not anticipated I could discern: “She is conscious.” “… aware and can understand.” “She is ready to retain more.” We moved towards the wall and I was momentarily deprived of vision, a brief state of blackness as we w e passed passe d throug through h it. (47) Once Once outside outside the house, house, a defined defined beam of bluish-w bluish-white hite light light descended, desc ended, which we stepped steppe d into into one-by-one. one-by-one. First Firs t came the the floating, floating, disorientatin disor ientating g feeling feeli ng.. (48) We ascended in a line, silently, peacefully, living beads on a string of light, with the flat bottom of the beam risin risi ng beneath beneath the the last Grey. Grey. I looked looked up up and and saw my my son son’s ’s feet feet dang dangling limply limply ou out of his pyjam pyjamaa legs. Anticipation welled up inside me as we passed through the entrance, and the lead Grey indicated e would travel to a larger craft high in the Earth’s atmosphere. Time passed with just the quiet hum of the craft’s technology, and eventually a ramp unfolded leadi le ading ng down dow n into a hangar. hangar. Two short s hort Greys approa app roached ched to fetch my my son and he he greeted gree ted them with wi th famil familiar iarity ity,, brig bri ght-eyed ht-eyed and a nd enlivened. The lead Grey escorted me into an area with corridors like rounded white tunnels with flattened floors, floors , and I reali rea lised sed we w e must must be in the the Greys’ private pri vate living li ving area are a of the the craft. He directed dire cted me me
through an entranceway into a large room and I sensed something, a door that seemed to close up behind behind us, us, althou althoug gh I did not not see it happen happen.. Seven other other hum humans ans were wer e already alre ady present and and he he invited invited us to experience a cultural aspect of their species, one that is shared by other extraterrestrial species as well w ell,, which he he descri desc ribed bed as “a glim gli mpse of our our own ow n futu future” re”.. He would explain the the purpose of showing this to us later on, but at present they just wished to observe our reactions and possible participation. Th This is sounded sounded intrigu intriguing ing and and nobody nobody declined the the offer. offer. The Grey made the captivating statement we were about to be surrounded by “pure thought” and asked us to move move towards towar ds the the centre of the the room. He described descr ibed how they could create cre ate a space spa ce beyon beyond d a space; make make a given given space appear larger than than the the area in i n which it is contained. contained. I had had itnessed this this aspect aspe ct on a num number of occasions, occas ions, wh w here for example, example, sm small all craft cra ft sometim sometimes es seem much much bigger bigger once you you are inside them them.. He asked asked us us to men mentally tally prepare prepare ourselves for a chang change in our our surroundings and he would continue to convey information to us about the process as it unfolded. The room suddenly became infused with a strange bright white light, appearing to extend the walls outwa outwards rds away aw ay from from us, creating a vast space. spac e. All the while, his thoug though ht-voice t-voic e continued, continued, describing descri bing how we were now inside “intelligence”, a vast “mind”, within which they can return to the source, or state of original energy, simply through thought. The walls, floor and ceiling of the room were no longer visible causing me to feel as if I was floating, and if I had not been able to still feel the soft floor under my feet, I could easily have believed I was su s uspended spended in midair. midair. Th Thee hu humans aroun around me me had had taken taken on a silvery-wh sil very-white ite look, look, illum il luminated inated by the the brigh bri ghtness. tness. Now out of the the ligh li ghtt came came a num number of o f other other differe di fferent nt entities entitie s and forms to join the Greys: luminous, drifting silently, gracefully standing before us. The thought-voice continued in my mind: S. “You “You will learn how we “enjoy”. “enjoy”. We are are about to show you our recreatio recreation, n, our relie relief. f. We too need time away from our duties and an d work. We have created this space spac e where where we can release release our responsibilities, responsibilities, the t he pressures pressures of the intense work we undertake. This mode of pleasure pleasure or relaxation is very different diffe rent from yours. Humans look externally external ly for relaxat relaxation, ion, whereas whereas we create it with our minds.” (49) He expresses concern that t hat it may be overwhelming for some s ome of us. They will involve us in i n the activation of the process so we understand understand this “atmosphere” “atmosphere” that is specificall specif icallyy theirs. thei rs. They are curious to see se e if we have the t he ability abili ty to partici par ticipate. pate. Our Our concen c oncentration tration stepped up a level le vel with wi th the the feeling feeli ng of being hyper-al hyper-alert, ert, waiti w aitin ng for someth something ing to happen. My heart thum thumped in i n my chest and my my breathing bre athing quickened as I tried to be awar aw aree of both the entities in front of me and the total space around us, wondering what would happen next and from hich direction. Slowly, the form of the entities began to take on an indistinct smudgy appearance, their outlines beginn beginning ing to waver and sh shim imm mer, un until their their facial featu features were w ere no long longer visible. visi ble. Vibrant colours began began to eman emanate ate from from the the figu figures, at first like little little tong tongues of flam flame, e, but but quickly quickly engu engulfing lfing their their entire bodies with wi th kaleidoscopes alei doscopes of blazing blazing inten intensity sity.. Th Thee entities entities began choosing choosing partners partners in i n this this energetic energetic dance of the mind, mentally and spiritually joining with each other, merging their energy fields, becoming becoming effervescent, effervescent, swirli swi rlin ng and and exploding exploding their their colou col ours rs lik li ke fireworks. Thee Grey’ Th Gr ey’ss overo ver-ri riding ding thou thoug ght-voi ht-voice ce explained how they they can control their their energy fields and transform them with their minds. S .I’m turning turni ng around, looking! looking ! The colours are all around around us, around our bodies, spiralling spiral ling around our arms and legs. (50) It’s It’s beautiful! beauti ful! I feel like all a ll the t he worries I’ve I ’ve had, all the pain, pain ,
suffering suff ering and stress, s tress, is lifti li fting ng off. Oh! I can’t can’t believe beli eve that … they’ve they’v e disappeared! disappea red! By now now the the en e ntities’ tities ’ phy physic sical al and energetic bodies bodi es had completel completely y disin disi ntegrating tegrating into into a vivid vivi d mis mist, t, risi ri sin ng high high above us in the bou boundless ndless space, spac e, now forming forming patterns, patterns, designs, de signs, and shapes in i n the the air. a ir. S. … but they are are still here, their consciousness, their thoughts are are still with us. I can feel the Grey Grey smiling, smilin g, saying, “Well, “Well, you didn’ di dn’tt know I could do that!” They are above us now, now, spiralling, spiral ling, swirling. swirli ng. I feel freedom, absolute elation el ation … I have never felt f elt like l ike this thi s before! In this way, the entities impressed their personal sense of pleasure and recreational relief upon us, allowing us to feel their ecstasy and joy, inviting us to expand our energy fields and see what we could do with w ith them them.. I mentall mentally y sent se nt a stream stre am of purpl purplee energy to thei theirr combined consciousness consci ousness and received encouragement from them as they transformed it visually into stunning, intricate, shifting shapes and patterns intertw intertwined ined with wi th their their own. Th Thee thoug though ht-voice t-voic e asked each eac h of us us to visualise visuali se an object we would like to see manifested, and we watched transfixed as our thoughts were transmuted into a giant lotus lotus flower, flo wer, a honeybee, honeybee, a pencil, and other other random objects, objec ts, suspended or moving fluidly fluidly and reali rea listica sticall lly y in the the air. (51) Th Thee exerc exercis isee now now took on a new new phase. S. There is sound coming now! They say, “You “You didn’t didn’t know this either eithe r … you thought we had no sound (with this experience), but we have have only maintained maintained silence for your focus. The sound sound is not melodious, as you know it. To us, “music” is motion motion (energy?) in a form f orm that is “musical”.” “musical”.” Our consciousness resounded with celestial music, registered in waves of varying depths, lengths, and complex complex layered combinations. combinations. No earthly music, regardles re gardlesss how maje majestic stic or beaut be autiful, iful, could compare to this wave-movement of energy transformed into sound – “motion in a form that is musical”. S. Two of our group group are are crying … not through sadness but because their thei r joy is overwhelming. This is foreign to us… we are are not a species that t hat feels such an intensity i ntensity of joy ... we drag ourselves down. They cannot understand our mental mental and emotional heaviness when we have such beauty pla net). They need this (relaxation) as constant around us (on our plan travellers, far from home. t is a rejuvenation rejuvenation process process … food for the soul. For some time we remained in a state of ecstasy, transfixed in every sense by the power of consciousness, transformed and manifested in sound and visual beauty. Slowly Slow ly now, now, their combined combined creations cr eations disinteg di sintegrated rated back to the the form of ribbons of ligh l ight, t, and then then a colourfu c olourfull mist, is t, sink si nking ing down, separating separ ating,, and re-formin r e-forming g into into the famil familiar iar bodies bodie s of Greys Gr eys and other other species. Once again, we were just two groups of living entities, sharing the same consciousness in a room of strange light. S. ... they are are saying to each of us, “This is the recreation recreation of our cultures. We can create create a joyous reality reality and it free f reess us.” The Grey explained the reason for showing us their form of recreation, was threefold: 1) to observe our reaction reacti on to it, and and our our ability abil ity to comprehend comprehend and participa parti cipate. te. 2) to illustrate il lustrate the the fact they they are not really reall y so diff di ffere erent nt to to us; they they also als o aspir as piree to uplift upli ft and and rejuvenate r ejuvenate the the soul s oul throug through h recrea rec reation tion and pleasure. (52) And And most most importantly importantly,, to reinforce the the fact that that consciousness is the source of all creation. Our physical form is but a manifestation of consciousness, and can be transmu transmuted. In this this case, case , their their consciousness also al so int i ntera eracted cted with wi th the the “int “i ntell elligen igentt light” light” of the the room roo m. He remarked that humans of the future will understand that form is energy; thought is energy and movement; thought, form and energy are consciousness manifested, and all can return again to the pure
consciousness of the Source. Futu Future re hu hum mans will wi ll be able a ble to manifest manifest in various var ious forms just as the the Greys Gre ys can. The room was quiet again and he directed our attention to the walls, which were now moving towards towar ds us, retu re turning rning the the room ro om to its former former dim d imensions. ensions. Th Thee outline of a doorway doorw ay appeared appeare d on the the all near us and I realised there was no actual door across the opening as I had previously thought and the light simply “stopped” in the doorway, contained, and did not emanate outwards from the room. Th Thee Greys are ar e able abl e to create cre ate an end-point to to lig li ght, ht, manipulate manipulate it, programme programme it, and a nd infu infuse se it it ith intell intelligen igence. ce. Faint shapes shapes of figu figures res were we re visi vi sible ble moving moving in the the corri cor ridor dor beyond the the light, light, like looking through a giant drop of water. We were given time to re-orient ourselves, to digest this phenomenal experience in a few mom oment entss of silence, sil ence, several seve ral in the the group group with wi th tears of joy stil stilll wet w et on their their cheeks. Each of us was lost in thought, contemplating how different human life would be if we could attain such fulfilling happiness so easily and completely. They invited us to leave the room and as we passed through the doorway, I had the strange sense of walking wa lking out of brigh bri ghtt fluid ligh li ghtt into a dimmer, dimmer, drie dr ierr environm envi ronment ent in the the corr co rrido idor. r. We made made our o ur ay back to the the departure de parture area a rea and I saw my son runn running ing towar towards ds us down dow n an adjoining corridor, corrid or, happy and and animated. animated. I realis real ised ed I had had not thanked thanked the the Grey Gre y for this opportu oppor tunity nity of experienci experi encing ng thei their r recreational consciousness room, but before I could even convey the thought to him, he told me my thanks had already registered with them all the very instant the thought occurred in my mind. Discussion
Strange Strange as a s it i t may may seem considering consider ing th the nature nature of this this experience, experie nce, in my my day-to-day day-to-day life l ife prior pr ior to this this contact, contact, I was w as afraid a fraid of the the though thoughtt I may may be having contact contact with w ith extraterr extraterrestri estrials als.. However Howeve r my clear conscious memory of the conversation with the lead Grey, which took place in my home prior to this this experience, experi ence, resu res ulted in a major major turning turning point in my fearful perspectives perspe ctives.. I realised reali sed a state s tate of mutual tual respect res pect an a nd concern concer n existed existed between betwee n us, us, and I was surprised surpri sed by the the Grey Gre y’s compliance to my request re quest not to leave lea ve my my you young nger er son s on alone. al one. I also als o pondered pondere d on my astonishing as tonishing sense se nse of trust trust in these these entitie entitiess an a nd my will wi lling ing cooperation in i n leaving leavi ng the the house, house, which was wa s rath r ather er shocking shocking for for me to acknowledge as a careful and protective mother. My interception of the private conversation between the three Greys was a pivotal point for me too, with them commenting the time was now right for me to consciously remember greater detail of future future contacts, which whic h I would wo uld unders understand tand and util utilis isee in the futu future re.. These conscio consc ious us memories emorie s eventually became a basis for research and deeper investigation, for speeches, and later, for further focus through through regres re gressi sion. on. These pure memorie memoriess are ar e the the foundation foundation and and the the quintes quintesse sent ntia iall substance of this this book, which is part of my my life li fe tasks. tasks. (53) The experience indicates some humans have been selected to take part in activities that expose them to aspects of the Greys’ culture and lifestyle, perhaps as a way of expanding our awareness, or to gauge gauge hum human an acceptan acce ptance ce or reactions rea ctions to it, i t, with wi th a view to futu future re open contact contact an a nd int i ntera eraction ction with wi th the hu hum man race. race . The Gre Grey y also al so reinforc re inforced ed we w e were we re glim gli mpsing psi ng mankind’s ankind’s own future. future. I wonder too, whether whether all the the hum humans present pre sent had had dual souls, and whether whether the the Greys Gr eys were we re allowing the Grey identities of those souls to experience profound human emotions through this experience, experie nce, or alternat alter nativel ively y, to assi a ssist st the hum humans to reach r each the intensi intensity ty of feel feeling ing expres expressed sed by the the
entities, through the consciousness of the Grey identity. Anoth Another er possibil possi bility ity,, which w hich Dr. Dr. Schild Sc hild has pointed out and and which w hich crossed cross ed my mind mind when reflecting refle cting on this this experience, experie nce, is that that this this may be the first docum d ocument ented ed accoun a ccountt of a versi ve rsion on of alien alie n sexual sexual liais li aisons, ons, manifested manifested purely purel y throug through h consci consciousn ousness ess,, a spiritual spir itual int i nterface erface in which hum humans were we re encouraged to partici parti cipate. pate. I describ descr ibed ed the effect of this this ext e xtre rem me immer immersi sion on in pure pure though thoughtt and and sentience as “overwhelming joy” and “rejuvenation”, although even these words are inadequate. The music that accompanied the manifestation of energy in various colours and forms created a strange strange but beautifu beautifull “cosm “c osmic ic ‘disc ‘ disco”. o”. I described descr ibed wave-movem wa ve-movement ent of energy transformed transformed int i nto o sound; sound; motion in a form that is musical. We know that some classical music, particularly Baroque, can induce a relaxed alpha brainwave state. Th This is com c omple plex x layered layere d form of classica class icall music music is rem r eminisce iniscent nt of th the multi-la multi-layered yered waves wav es of energy we registered as music in the “intelligent” room, where the Greys’ joy and relaxed recreational state also manifested through consciousness as sound. Revelations and new beginnings emerged from this experience; a momentous change took place, a mighty shift in my human understanding of these entities and our ongoing contacts. In my day-to-day life, the human mind wasn’t afraid anymore and I registered a strong sense of kinship with them. Endnotes:
(46) (46 ) It was interes i nteresting ting to me me that that the the Grey Gre y negotia negotiated ted with wi th Suzy Suzy to leave lea ve her second se cond son guarde guarded d by a Grey in the the house. house. Th This is is in contras contrastt with wi th accounts accounts by US US experien experie ncer Jim Ji m Sparks, who w ho recounts recounts dreading his abduction experiences and being forced to learn Grey writing and logic in lessons marked ar ked with wi th un unple pleas asant ant coerci coer cion. on. That was happening happ ening during the same same hum human time time fram fra me, 1989, 198 9, that Suzy assigns to her more loving and negotiated experience. (47) (47 ) Suzy Suzy descr des cribe ibess a mom momentary entary “blac “bl ackn knes ess” s” when passi pas sing ng through through a wall wal l of her hom home. e. I presum pre sumee that that in the the proces pr ocess, s, the molec molecules ules of her phy physic sical al body are a part pa rt of the quant quantum um descri desc ription ption of her her body, body, and and that that th the beam reads and adjusts adjusts the the quant quantu um wave of body and of th the wall wal l to pass her her molecules through the spaces between the wall molecules. The fact that she describes an experience of “blackness” means that her consciousness process is still operating during the process, and I understand that her consciousness is achieved by the brain’s continuous 16 Hz (beta rhythm) refresh process, and th that her her experience of “blackness” “blackness” is actually actually a statem statemen entt th that th the brain process is functioning normally but that the visual stimulation of the eyes has been interrupted in the experience. (48) Here we w e have some some fascinat fasci nating ing details detail s about the the anti-gravi anti-gravity ty transport involved in i n the the contact experience, and it is because Suzy has such a long history of contacts that she can focus on a typical event and describe it as familiar. When being transported to the first craft in a beam, she describes how initially the levitation process was “disorienting”. Astronauts report how it is disorienting to be in orbit orbi t around around the Earth; the the experience is disorie diso rient nting ing,, because bec ause hum human consciousness consciousness uses reference r eference to up and down as a constant reference for spatial orientation, so the experience of being in an antigravity beam is described by Suzy as being “disorienting.”
(49) Th This is may well wel l be the the first firs t docum documented ented accoun acc ountt of a version vers ion of extrater extraterres restrial trial sexual sexual liai l iaisons, sons, created cre ated throug through h consciousness. (50) Duri During ng the the beginning beginning of the the “dance” experience Suzy Suzy descri desc ribes bes a spir s pirall alling ing wave, wave , both as a ave around her arms and legs, and later as spirals of light. I believe that the quantum description of consciousness involves spiralling quantum wave (technically these are off-diagonal terms in the matrix descri des cription ption of the the quantum quantum wave). wa ve). Th Thus us from the the descr de scription, iption, I in i nfer that spirall spir alling ing waves are pure pure consciousness consciousness manif manifestation estations. s. (51) (51 ) I liked li ked Suzy Suzy’s ’s invention of the the term “though “thought-voi t-voice ce”, ”, which whic h descr des cribe ibess beaut bea utifull ifully y how information as quantum holograms gets projected into her mind, and then she interprets it in human ords of her her own ow n voice to herself. hersel f. Th This is sug suggests gests to me me that th there is a lang l angu uage impli implied ed in i n the the quantum quantum hologram that that is the the sam sa me for all al l speci sp ecies es on all planets. pl anets. They don’t have have to go to Earth Ear th school sc hool to lear l earn n 300 lang la nguag uages es to commun communic icate ate with w ith hum humans. ans. They never seem se em to to make make lang la nguag uagee error er rors. s. This justifies justi fies the concepts of Noam Chomsky Chomsky,, of profoun pro found d prim pri mitives iti ves in i n all al l hum human languag language. e. (52) (52 ) This chapter also al so reinforce re inforcess something something that that Suzy Suzy mentioned previously previ ously.. We are coming to understand that the visiting Greys are not so much visiting our planet as vacation from their own planet, planet, but but rather rather more more establishing an ou outpost tpost (lik (li ke our our Intern Internation ational al Space Station) Station) where they they work for a long period to undertake undertake a comple complex x mis mission sion in i nvolving volvi ng genera generations tions of hum human lives, liv es, perhaps a hundred hu ndred years. Th Thus us they they offer offer us gli glim mpses of their their entir entiree life l ife ex e xperience, peri ence, including their their eating and and food preparation as previously described. (53) (53 ) It is als a lso o interesting interes ting that the the Greys have been bee n program pro gramm ming Suzy Suzy with wi th a lifetime li fetime of experie exper ience nce of understanding their experience of life, and have told her that she will describe her experiences at a later time time in her her life, l ife, as sh s he now does with wi th this this book. Presum Pres umably ably our our civil ci vilization ization was not ready rea dy for such revelations till now.
Chapte Chap terr 27: Children Children of the M ind – Using Using the Brai B rain n li like a USB
1990, age 35 years; my son, age 7 years
The bright light accentuated my son’s silvery-blonde hair and suntanned skin against his pale blue summ sum mer pyjam pyja mas. as . He enthusia enthusiasti stica call lly y dragg dra gged ed on my my left le ft arm ar m with wi th both hands, hands, lea l eaning ning backwar bac kwards ds to try to to make make me me walk wa lk faster. Eager to reach the the end of the the corrid cor ridor or where w here a famil familiar iar Grey waited outside a doorway for us, he skipped on ahead of me, a streak of colour and movement in otherwise bland surroun surrounding dings. s. In our society this Grey’s profession would be an eclectic combination of perhaps a neurologist, a psycholog psychologist, ist, IT expert, expert, and and sociologist. My son had an “appointm “appointment” ent” with him tonigh tonightt and and was keen to show me an aspec as pectt of what he he had been bee n lear le arning ning from the Grey instructors. instructors . They had brought brought me me onboard as well on this occasion to observe his activities, as this was part of the parenting process for these these children, childre n, to to unders understan tand d their their abilitie abil ities. s. Th They ey had had in i ncluded me me in i n my my son’s son’s training sessio ses sion ns previously and and I had had attend attended ed lectures lectures with w ith other other parents of this this group group of childre children n to un understand derstand our our roles in the unfolding of their future commitments. The stark difference between their facial expressions belied the interaction actually taking place. Although the Grey instructor’s lack of expression depicted what we would consider a deadpan face, telepa tel epath thic ical ally ly,, he related rel ated to my son in a joyful joyful and hum humorous oro us manner. manner. My son, by physica physicall contrast, c ontrast, grinned broadly, eyes bright and facially expressive as he communicated at speed, occasionally turning turning and including includi ng me in the the conversa conver sation tion telepathica tele pathicall lly y. Even at the the young young age of seven seve n yea years rs he as more skilled in these communications than I am – a familiar second language to him. After greeting his mentor, my son ran into the room and climbed up on an unusual chair and the Grey directed me me to sit si t near nearby by.. More similar seats se ats and apparatu appar atuss were we re positioned posi tioned around around the the room and I was surprised we were the only parent and child present on this occasion, as there was usually a group of eight to ten children and their parents. His chair was w as wide w ide and shall shallow, ow, made made of the the same intell intelligen igentt materi material al as the shelf-be shelf-beds. ds. A narrow telescopic stand extended vertically from the back of it, upon which sat a dark screen around ninety centimetres wide and sixty five centimetres high, resembling thin smoky glass or shiny plastic. It was positioned just above and behind my son’s head and I was curious why it wasn’t on a console in front of him, but I figured there must be a reason for this. The two excluded me from their exchange so I surmised they were discussing the activity, and clea cl earl rly y it was wa s important I had no no foreknowledge foreknowl edge of what they were we re plann pl anning. ing. My son gri grinn nned ed as if i f he he as party to a secret, behaving in a relaxed manner on an equal footing with the instructor, yet he ould not have behaved in this familiar manner towards a human adult or teacher. The Grey explained he would begin a transfer of images into my son’s mind, and he in turn would then then process proces s this inf i nform ormation ation in some some way w ay.. I nodded nodded and a nd waited, assum ass uming ing I would not have have acces a ccesss to this exchange either. S. My son has become become very focused and clinical for a seven-year-old. I can tell there’s there’s an information transfer going on because I’ve done that a lot of times … they’re they’re very still … the whole atmosphere in the room has changed.
Now my my son’s son’s demeano demeanou ur was starkly starkly differen different, t, as if all his his energy energy had sudden suddenly ly pou poured into into his his mind or brain brai n, with wi th his arm a rmss at his sides si des and hands hands resting re sting in his his lap. l ap. A sligh sl ightt tension tension was apparent appar ent in his body and and his his head tilted til ted backwards backwar ds a little, l ittle, with w ith eyes eyes wide w ide and a nd atten attentive, tive, fixed on the the Grey’s. Grey’s. It as electrifying, as if they both emanated such intense energy as to affect everything around them, remaining in this state for ten or fifteen seconds as the transfer was completed. My son connected to their computer by placing his forearms on rubbery pads, but the Grey explained to me my son would not just simply instruct the technology to function this time – there was more to it than that. . What’s What’s happenin happe ning? g? S. Oh! I’m astounded! All these things are appearing on the screen – there there are are script and images and some kinds of designs – a whole range of images appearing one after another in a blur! Hundreds of images flashed across the screen and I realised my son was transferring the data from the information transfer, onto the the computer computer directl dir ectly y from his brain! bra in! A few more seconds sec onds passed, pass ed, and the instructor confirmed my son had completed the transfer without mistakes and congratulated him. They conversed for a short time, and taking my son’s small hand in his long slender fingers, he thank thanked ed him for his partici par ticipation. pation. It was overw ove rwhelm helming ing to witn wi tness ess the the sense se nse of closen close ness, ess , mut mutu ual love and respect res pect between be tween them. them. Turning to me, me, the Grey outli outlined ned the the test tes t procedure proc edure that had taken taken place. plac e. Using si ng the the inf i nformation ormation transfer, he had first placed sets, or groups of images in my son’s mind covering a wide range of topics: photographic-type images, complex designs, matrices, maps, and script, etc. with each subject set containing containing num numerous erous im i mages. Some Some of this this material ateri al was w as alr a lready eady famil familiar iar to my my son as it i t was human or earthly in context, such as a set of images of waterfalls, but the rest was unfamiliar, specifica spec ificall lly y Grey Grey or cosm cos mic material. material . He had transferr transferred ed the the data to my my son’s son’s mind mind with the the subject subjec t sets in a particular order. or der. In turn, turn, th the images images contained contained in each set were wer e in a specific spec ific order or der as well w ell.. The Grey had then given instructions to my son, requiring him to make specific changes to the order of the the sets, and to to the the order orde r of the the images images within w ithin each set as well w ell.. My son was then required require d to mentall entally y re-sequen re-s equence ce this this large lar ge quantity quantity of materi material al accordi acc ording ngly ly and transfer (upload) ( upload) it onto the the computer in its new format, without any omissions or mistakes. The images appeared on the screen behind my son so as not to influence his concentration and confidence, and the Grey did not need to visually check for mistakes because he could telepathically register my son’s output to the computer, therefore, the screen was used on this occasion solely for my benefit. benefit. However he explained they also use the screens when training groups of human children in these skills. skill s. An instructor will wil l sele s elect ct a child from the the group and and convey a set of images images to their their mind, and all the the other other children childr en are allow al lowed ed to tele telepathicall pathically y register this transfer of data. Th Thee instructor instructor then then asks the child to transfer the images to the computer and the other children watch the screen as the child completes this, checking the child has not omitted anything and that the images are in the correct order. At the the same same time time as they they are watchin w atching g the the screen, scree n, the the chil children dren are also als o registering register ing the the child’s output output telepathica telep athicall lly y. Over tim ti me, they becom bec omee more more adept a dept at using just the the mind mind to double double-c -check heck for accuracy and so the screen is eventually phased out, replacing their reliance on sight, with the mind. He commented humans rely on their visual acuity far more than the Greys, and that human children respond well to these constructive competitive games amongst their peers. I asked why w hy the the childre c hildren n were learning lea rning this this technique technique and he descri desc ribed bed how thousan thousands ds of o f these these
children have learned to use particular aspects of their advanced computer technology for specific purposes, purposes, and in this this case, cas e, learning learning a new new mind/brain/con mind/brain/consciousn sciousness ess meth methodolog odology y involving involving imprint imprintss and frequencies. frequencies. Th They ey have have trained tra ined them them to use use the brain brai n like a storag stora ge system (sim (si milar il ar to the way we now use a USB, or memory stick), from which they can upload imagery or information onto computers computers onboard o nboard craft, cr aft, or into another another trained trai ned recepti rec eptive ve mind. mind. Although Although ordinar ord inary y hu hum mans can hold hold images in their mind, we can never mentally convey those images in their entirety to anyone else because th the images images are constru constructed cted solely within within our our mem memory ory or consciousness. consciousness. However these these children can, using their soul connection, and knowledge of energy frequencies and telepathy. He explained my son can deal with a large volume of images and information however, he does not necessarily need to have viewed each of the images himself, nor does he need to consciously recall rec all all the the detail detai l unles unlesss he wants to. Th Thee information information can be likened likened to a bubble which can be passed on or or transferred, transferred, and my son has learn lear ned to recogn recognise an energet energetic ic pulse from each imag image. e. In other other words, wor ds, each e ach set, and each image image within w ithin the the set, has a complex complex frequency or blueprint bluepri nt which which my my son must absorb. The energy frequency is then converted into imagery when transferred to the organic computer. For example, if we were able to look at say, a sunflower, in the way the Greys do, we would perceive percei ve frequen frequencies, cies, a blu bl ueprint of th that flower flower that that we could could convey convey to th their conscious compu computer ter,, and and it in turn would produce an image of the sunflower on the screen. In the future these children will have the ability to convey large volumes of information into each other other’s ’s minds, minds, but more more importantly importantly,, rem re motely over great distances, di stances, using these these processe proce sses. s. Th Thee information will be transferred as frequencies, which like-brained minds can mentally view as imagery imagery,, like the the organic organic computer. computer. However Howeve r these these skills skill s will wi ll only rise ris e to their their day-to-day da y-to-day conscious minds if events or circumstances in their lives require it. The process is similar to the one I have learned from the Greys, of inserting a thought-seed or information information package into som someone’s eone’s mind, mind, however this this new proces pr ocesss involves information information and data packaged packaged different differently ly.. Th Thee children will wil l learn lea rn to to access the inform information ation if they they so wish wis h or their their mind/brain ind/bra in can simply simply be used used as a carri car rier, er, or storage stora ge system system.. Anoth Another er sign s ignifica ificant nt difference is that that they they can add to, and and alter al ter the inform information/data ation/data as required, requir ed, and resend. res end. Th This is may become become a requirement or necessary course of action as they link up with each other in the future. I thought the Grey’s final comment was intriguing: in the future, in my son’s lifetime, there will potentially potentially come come a time time when inform information ation between these these hum humans will need to be convey conveyed ed in no no oth other ay than with the mind, because it will not be safe to convey it in electronic, audio, or written form. He has been trained to be able to identify other people like him, and to be able to exchange information with them through this method without having to use forms of communication that may be under surveillance. I wondered – what w hat is our world wor ld com c oming ing to? What What are these these children childre n going going to have have to do one day? This Th is ability abil ity was astoun a stounding ding,, but to to me me as a parent par ent,, alm al most shocking shocking as well w ell.. Th Thee Grey assured ass ured me me there was no need to fear, but it is an essential safeguard they are providing for these children. He added that when many of these children are adults, there will come a time when people’s rational ra tional thinking thinking will wi ll be b e overcome over come by un unce certai rtaint nty y and confusion. confusion. At prese pre sent nt the the childre chil dren n have no conscious memori memories es of their their onboard experiences experi ences and a nd the the lear l earnin ning g that that has taken place in these these program programm mes. However, during during and and after after this this time time of chaos chaos the the Greys Greys will wil l progressively awaken some of them, them, unloc unlocking king thes thesee memorie memoriess and abili abi litie ties. s. It is at a t this this tim ti me that the the parents par ents of these these
children will use their knowledge and understanding of contact to assist them, as they will need to quickly assimilate this hitherto hidden aspect of their lives. Seeking to reassure me further, the Grey explained how the parents fit into this future scenario. They must alwa al ways ys work wor k hard to mai maint ntai ain n close cl ose em e motional bonds b onds with wi th thei theirr childre chil dren. n. We must must recogn rec ognise ise that that the onboard onboard education of this this genera generation tion of children is i s more complex and far in in advance of what we as a s paren pare nts have have been bee n taugh taught. t. Once Once they they have have been bee n awaken awa kened, ed, their their skills skill s will wi ll set s et them apart apa rt from us. Consequently, Consequently, the the Greys Gre ys have have high expectations expecta tions of thei theirr values va lues and a nd morals ora ls,, which whic h their parents have played a part in establishing (along with the Greys), and they trust the children will never abuse these specialised abilities, but will use them wisely and intelligently for the benefit of mankind. ankind. They consider consi der these childre chil dren n to be pure of hea heart rt and intent intent and they they have have been be en constantly screened to ensure this. The instructor stated our two generations have, in a sense, become part of the Greys’ “superconsciousness”, which he likened to having their genes vibrating in us, and we sense this other part of us at times, outside of our humanness. I asked why w hy there there were wer e no other other children childr en and parents here on o n this this occasion, occa sion, and he stated they had had selected sel ected my son for increased increa sed training because they they recognised his potential potential to achieve highly highly.. Already, at the age of seven, he could absorb and convey large amounts of re-sequenced information, and his early advanced analytical skills were recognised by the Greys as being akin to their own. The future implications of this were obvious to me, but although I understand their programmes, in the human world, he is still my son. Discussion Suzy:
This experience indicates the Greys have possibly been developing a “hive mind” between these children, childr en, sim si milar il ar to their their own social soc ial and comm commun unica ication tion structures structures;; a different way of com c omm mun unica icating ting hereby hereb y they they can recognise eac e ach h other in the the future future and exchang exchangee information. These childre chil dren n are ar e not easily “programmed” by our limited education systems, although they still succeed to a high level ithin them. It is interesting that during recent times (2013-2014), a number of countries, including New Zealand, Australia, Britain and the US, have introduced new national security laws, increasing surveillance surveil lance of citizens’ c itizens’ commun communica ications tions throug through h electronic means, purportedly purportedl y to to protect protec t us. us. Th This is may be the case in some situations however, humans have proved time and again we are a species that cannot be trusted and misuse of power and technology, or human error resulting in false accusations, are a near-certainty. The Grey spoke of this ability they have provided these children with as an essential safeguard and that “there will be a time when people’s rational thinking will be overcome by uncertainty and confusion.” confusion.” Perhaps our futu future re freedom fre edom and safety will wi ll depend increasing increas ingly ly on our ability abili ty to train and broaden the capabilities of the mind. Dr. Schild:
This chapter is for me an amazing corroboration of what I had understood about the Quantum Hologram (QH) formulation of information processing in the alien technology, but also by the entire
universe univer se at all levels. leve ls. Th Thee chapter shows to me me that that the the Dr. Edgar Edgar Mitchell Mitchell QH underli underlies es all al l information information processi proce ssing ng in the the univer universe, se, and Suzy Suzy has been very ver y succes successful sful in describ desc ribing ing it in simple human terms. Suzy reports, “There are script and images and some kinds of designs – a whole range of images appeari appea ring ng one after after another another in i n a blur!” Here her son is repeati r epeating ng back inform information ation previou previo usly sl y transmitted by the Grey, and in particular, it was near the 16 Hz rate of human beta frequency, meaning that the images passed in almost a blur. The essential detail of the mental sharing process as QH is explained by the alien Grey to Suzy ith this sentence: “The information will be transferred as “frequencies” which “like-brained minds” can mentally mentally view as imagery imagery.” .” This tells me that the the inf i nform ormation ation is transferred as 2 or 3 dim di mensional QH, which are frequency and phase patterns that can be transferred in an instant, and it is key that “like-brained” is mentioned because the participants are in agreement about how to encode and decode these into complete images, patterns, matrices, etc. The point is made earlier that these patterns cannot be exchanged so far by ordinary humans, because th their sou s oull connection connection and and personal history history is requ re quired ired for hu humans to to store and and process the the QH data from holographic holograp hic frequency and phase phase patter p atterns ns to images, patterns, patter ns, data, etc. The fac factt that that the alien ali en Greys can do it in i n a univer universal sal way, so that trained hum human children childre n can do it telepathical tel epathically ly,, means means that that there there are som somee univer universal sal hologram patterns patterns that can be decoded de coded to comple complete te images images or data ithout ithout referen refere nce to personal per sonal history and mem memory ory.. Th Thee Greys and trained children childr en can tele telepath pathica icall lly y transfer more complete data sets because they are trained to respond to the universal holograms. For those seeking a fuller description of the QH as a complete process in nature describing information information packaged in its i ts frequency/phase frequency/phase information, information, see se e the articl ar ticle, e, The Quantum Hologram and the Nature of Consciousness, by Edgar Mitchell and Robert Staretz in Journal of Cosmology, Volume olume 14, 14 , April Apr il-J -Jun unee 2011, 20 11, section sec tion XII.
http://journalofcosmology.com/Consciousness149.html.. http://journalofcosmology.com/Consciousness149.html This information This information is repeated repe ated and a nd confir confirm med in i n the the two tw o sent s entences ences imm immediately edi ately precedi pre cedin ng the the sunflower analogy: “The information can be likened to a bubble which can be passed on or transferred, and my my son has lear l earned ned to recognise recognise an “energetic “energetic pulse” from each image. image. In other other ords, ords , each ea ch set and each ea ch image image with wi thin in the the set s et has a complex complex frequency or blueprint bluepri nt,, wh w hich my my son must absorb. The energetic frequency is then “converted” into imagery when transferred to the organic computer.” I read in this the fact that the QH has energy, which is sometimes referred to as a bit of the quantum quantum zero point poi nt field fiel d (QZPF) and is som so metimes call ca lled ed dark da rk energy. energy. And then then we lear l earn n from Suzy Suzy that the ordinary brain function of interpreting the QH energetic packet can also be done by their “organic” computer.
Chapter 28: Experi Experiencing encing the Dual Soul
Here I describe two memories of meetings onboard craft to discuss the roles of the dual soul, including incl uding the implementatio implementation n of tasks and support suppor t systems. systems. Shifts occur betwee betw een n both the the physi physica call forms forms and a nd the the in i ntellects tell ects of the the Grey Gr ey and hum human an identities, as well we ll as shifts in time time – observing obser ving th the past pa st and present, and accessing the future. Part On O ne A programme assessment meeting for the Grey identity 1991, age 36 ye ars ars
I stepped out of a light light elevator eleva tor and was met by a tall tall Grey wearing wear ing a long robe. A sudden moment of confusion struck me because I no longer felt as if I had a human body and looking down at myself I could see one physi physica call form ethereal ethere ally ly super-imposed super- imposed over ov er another. The hum human an body, body, dressed in nightwear, stood still in the corridor while the form of a Grey shimmered backwards and forwards, forwa rds, in and out out of the the body, body, hesitantly. hesitantly. Th Thee tall Grey stood perfectly still, stil l, watchin w atching g with amusement because he knew exactly what was happening. S. It’s It’s as if I’ve got two minds minds thinking think ing at once. One mind mind is “Suzy”, a human, and I’m thinking, “Have I got another body?” And the other mind (Grey intellect) already knows I’ve got another body or form! f orm! He asked me to choose, commenting that some Grey identities opt to stay in the human “robe” (body) but still operate with the Grey mind, but I chose to present as a Grey, stepping out of the human body. body. I now now looked th throug rough large cricket-like eyes, eyes, my my limbs limbs spindly and light. light. It took a few seconds seconds to get used to the over-sized head and shorter body, with a different balance point. In the Grey physical form and consciousness, with increased clarity of thought, I was now fully aware I had come onboard to take part in an important meeting that included one of the ancient Greys. We proceeded to a room where three others were already waiting. Now began began a meetin meeting g of minds. minds. My (Grey) inpu inputt into into th the dual dual soul was to be reassessed. reassess ed. Such Such meetings occur regularly to ensure the goals fit with the pace of events and awareness unfolding in the human life of “Suzy”. Discussion Discussi on began with wi th how how the the hum human awareness awa reness of Suzy Suzy could be positivel posi tively y assisted assi sted by the Grey identity; id entity; to what extent extent it could and a nd should should be affected affec ted in order orde r to implement the the next phase. One of the the senior s enior Greys Gr eys projected proj ected holographic images images of place pl acess and a nd people, thu thus prepar pr eparing ing and and inf i nform orming ing me me of certai cer tain n event eve ntss to come in the the life li fe of the the hum human. an. As he conveyed this this,, on another another leve l evell I (the Grey identity) identity) was w as sensing s ensing and experi experiencing encing layers of inform information. ation. I could sample sample a num number of o f aspects of o f these these futu future re event e vents, s, and not just visually visuall y. I hear heard d particular parti cular hum human voices, voices , snippets of conversation, conversa tion, and perceived perce ived hum uman an feel feeling ingss and emotions. emotions. It was all a ll conveyed conveyed to me me rapidl ra pidly y, so that in a short space spac e of time I had assimilated ass imilated considera c onsiderable ble relevant rel evant data about coming coming events events in i n the the hum human’s an’s life. l ife. The group emphasised the next phase would be a difficult and crucial one needing a much tighter blending blending of th the two identities. identities. Some Some of th the hu human’s an’s life-events life-events I observed were traumatic, traumatic, involving involving illness and turmoil, but as the Grey identity, I felt no sense of surprise or shock because I was
viewing view ing this this with w ith an analytical analytical and objective objec tive intellect, intellec t, however the the hum human side of me me may have have had an entir entirely ely diff di ffere erent nt emotional emotional reactio r eaction n. The amoun amountt of time time the the hum human (Suzy) (Suzy) spends spe nds onboard cra c raft ft would be steppe s tepped d up now. now. She will wi ll need to become become more more awar a waree of negative negative inf i nfluen luences ces.. Th Thee Grey identity will wi ll gain new insights insights about hum hu mans, and the the hum human side will wi ll experien experie nce increasing increas ing psychic psychic aware aw areness ness in i n the the next period of time time in her life. But I foresaw pain and sadness in these inevitable personal events, as I momentarily accessed the human’s emotional awareness to experience a depth of feelings normally foreign to Greys. On a global scale, the group predicted the human race was fast moving towards difficult times, hich would wo uld evoke a hum human an emotion best bes t expre express ssed ed as “trepi “tr epidati dation”. on”. The ancient ancie nt Grey Gre y commented commented that much human suffering is self-created and unnecessary, and future humans will eventually evolve to a higher consciousness where such pain and sorrow will be eliminated. After After the the distu di sturbi rbing ng details detail s outlined in i n this this assess ass essm ment, it was wa s diff di fficult icult to con co ntemplate template returning returning to to combine with the human form. Discussion
Part One is a brief br ief exam e xample ple of one of the the three strands of edu ed ucation ment mentioned ioned in previous pr evious chapters (Grey identity, human, and soul), involving an up-date for the Grey identity on how it can assist the human and the “whole persona” over the coming years. As predic pr edicted ted in i n the the meeting, meeting, majo majorr ch c hanges anges took place in my my life, both b oth positive and negative, negative, during the the 1990s after this this contact contact occurred. occurre d. My health deteri deteriorated orated and a nd my my marr marriage iage ended. Convers Conversely ely,, my new-found new-found contact with wi th people in i n the the New Zealand eal and UFO UFO field fiel d resulted r esulted in in important important lasting las ting friendships an a nd supportive link li nks. s. My old friend fri end Harvey Cooke Cooke and I set up the the Bay quali fied as a gri grief ef counsellor. counsel lor. But notably, notably, I made the of Plenty Abductee Support Network . I qualified psycholog psychological ical and and emotion emotional al transform transformation ation from abductee abductee to experiencer, experiencer, gainin gaining g a whole new new perspective on th the contacts contacts takin taking g place in my my life and my children’s children’s lives. Again, as foreseen by the group, on a global scale the 1990s were a time of wars: the invasion of Kuwa Kuwait, it, the Persian Pers ian Gulf, Kosovo and Bosnian Wars Wars,, civil ci vil war in Rwandan and Afgh Afghanistan, anistan, and confli conflict ct in other other parts pa rts of Eastern Europe, Europe, Africa Afri ca and the the Middle East. I am aware aw are the Greys study study human emotional, social and intellectual reactions to tragedies and significant events, through humans they are in contact with. The Grey identity was pre-warned of major personal events in my life which would provide ample ample opportunitie opportunitiess for its constructive constructive input input and guida guidan nce. Part Two Resolving a conflict of interest within the dual soul 2011, age 55 years
I had been taken to an underground base, hollowed out of rock, with offices and spacious areas. After After arr a rrival ival,, a hum human picked me me up on an open vehicle lik li ke a sm s mall hovercraft. hovercra ft. As yet, I had no idea hat th the meeting meeting I was bein bei ng escorted to would w ould be about. Th Thee vehicle vehicl e quietly whirred whirre d along al ong and eventually we came to a halt outside a set of open doors where a familiar tall Grey was waiting for me, an assistant to a senior Grey I call “the Grandfather”.
I quickly shifted from the human consciousness and moved out of the body as a mixed species Grey, leaving the human body standing outside the doorway. My intellect intellec t was diff di ffere erent nt now and and I realised reali sed I had had actually called call ed the the meeting meeting!! Th There ere was w as a dire di re need to discuss issues, is sues, largely la rgely from from a Grey perspective. perspe ctive. We entered the the room where where the Grandfath Grandfather er as wai w aiting ting and I imm immediatel edi ately y felt my mind speedi spe eding ng up. Direc Dir ectly tly,, he comm commented he alread alr eady y kn knew ew the dual soul was out of sync: the Grey identity held a differing perspective to the human on a particular issue and and wish wis hed to resolve it quickly quickly,, while the the hu human side was w as hang hanging back. back. Th This is had created cre ated a confli conflict ct of interest interes t with wi thin in the the dual soul, and the hum human an was not able abl e to move forward forwa rd on o n this this issue, feeling considerable discomfort about what action was best to resolve it. The Grandfather had observed this dilemma and realised that how the two identities conjointly dealt with the issue could have future relevance and ramifications for other dual soul combinations too. He saw sa w the need to physi physical cally ly bring bri ng the the hum human (Suzy) (Suzy) here to addr a ddres esss both hum human an and Gre Grey y identities/intelligences together to facilitate a process of analysis between them. He began by conferring with the Grey intellect, which had already made a clinical, objective assessment of the situation and was able to discuss how the human side (Suzy) was functioning, including how to deal with a problem relating to progress on this book. The Grandfather then addressed the human intellect or mind (Suzy), which the group could still access acc ess throug through h consci consciousn ousness ess,, despite desp ite the fact the the physical physical hu hum man body was wa s “swi “s witch tched ed off”. His main focus was on the central issue raised by the Grey identity: counter-productive influence from an associ ass ociate ate that that was affecting my incentive incentive to complete complete the book. He stated that establishin establis hing g associations and sharing expertise with others is often mutually beneficial however, if that association becomes becomes difficult difficult or negat negative ive for the the hu human (the (the experiencer), experiencer), then then they they must step back back from from it in order to achieve desired goals. I’d had concerns over ove r brea b reaches ches of confidential confidentiality ity and unau unauth thori orised sed use of my my researc rese arch/cont h/contact act experie exper ience nce mater materia ial. l. The mai main n issue is sue for me me was wa s mai maint ntai aining ning my righ ri ghtt to to express expres s the the mater materia iall mysel myself f and to to decide deci de when and how how it i t should should be release rele ased. d. I had had come come to a virtual standstill with w ith progress on my book, with wi th feelings feel ings of despondency des pondency.. The Gre Grey y identity id entity supported suppor ted ceasi cea sing ng contact with wi th the the person per son concerned, but the human side had developed a friendship with the person and tried to resolve issues to maintain a civil relationship. Thee Grey Th Gre ys had broug br ought ht me me onboard on previous occas oc casions ions to address addr ess the the proble pr oblem m, but I had had continu continued to waver wa ver with w ith uncertainty uncertainty between betwee n the the two two avenu a venues es of action. ac tion. Th Thee Grandfather Grandfather wis w ish hed to move me me forward forwa rd again with clarity cla rity of position posi tion and and perspective pers pective.. He un understood ders tood that that I need to live li ve in this world and relate to people as a human, but nevertheless, he had a clear expectation of me taking resolute res olute action on this this problem probl em.. The Greys have a clin cli nical ica l outlook outlook but at the the sam s amee tim ti me, they are respectful of the human psyche and way of doing things and so their intervention had been minimal until un til now. Thee Gran Th Gra ndfather dfather stated that un unless les s I acted a cted decis de cisivel ively y on th this problem probl em,, and soon, I would w ould not achieve ac hieve what w hat I had worked wor ked towards towar ds for many many years – com c omple pleting ting the the book. He rem re minded me I am a cog in a larger wheel and if I stopped functioning, it would affect other cogs (people) around me who are ar e all al l part pa rt of unf unfol olding ding awar aw areness eness in i n hu hum manity. anity. Time Time was wa s short and I must kee keep p movi moving ng forwar forw ard. d. Finally, the Grandfather put an information capsule in my mind, telling me it contained an image of a person pers on,, a male male,, with wi th som somee details detail s about him which I would not be able to access yet. yet. Th There ere wil w illl be an instant instant recognition recognition when I see his face, or hear his voice, voic e, and make make contact contact with wi th him. He will wi ll
assist me with the book in some way, and this person will be one of “theirs” too, although he does not realise it yet. . And so are they communicating anything else to you? S. No, nothing further furthe r. It’s It’s finished finis hed now. now. Discussion Suzy:
I descr des cribe ibe meeting with wi th the Grandfath Gra ndfather, er, who has has been be en part of my life li fe since childhood. chil dhood. I do not know kn ow how old he is, but he he has not appeared appea red to age notice noticeably ably in i n around around fifty year years. s. Although Part Two is of a more personal nature, I felt it important to include it in the book to illustrate how the combined dual souls function, and how the Greys assist the “whole persona” to problem-solve. problem-solve. My son’s son’s generat generation ion has has blended th the two identities identities more more easily easi ly th than my generation, eneration, hich requires more assistance to achieve goals. Part Two Two raises rai ses important important issues is sues for for experien experie ncers cer s (and abductees/cont abductees/c ontactees actees). ). Th There ere are ar e many many reputable reputable research resear chers ers worldwide worl dwide who have have helped to brin bri ng awareness of extraterres extraterrestrial trial contact contact to the the publi public. c. However Howeve r I believe believ e increasing increas ing nu num mbers of experiencers experiencer s will wi ll go publi publicc about their their cont c ontacts acts in the next few years, and it will be important that as many as possible release their own material, rather than necessarily allowing others to do this for them. There are relevant issues to consider arising from Part Two:
1) It raises rai ses im i mportant issues is sues relating rel ating to “ownership”, for want of a better word, wor d, of personal pers onal experiential material and accounts of interactions with non-human species, and regression transcripts. transcri pts. Ex Experi periencers encers have the the rig ri ght to expect expect confidential confidentiality ity and and integri integrity ty from resear res earchers chers and regressio regres sion n thera therapis pists. ts. Th This is materi material al relates re lates to our our lives, li ves, our very existence, and and should should not not be viewed view ed by som somee as available avail able inform information ation to be used used in speeches, speeches, articles article s and interview interviews, s, without without permissi permission on.. 2) Privacy Priva cy and confidential confidentiality ity are particularl par ticularly y vital if these these personal per sonal accounts accounts include include references refere nces to to other other family mem members bers.. Th Thee distu di sturbance rbance of an experiencer ’s famil family y relationships through through carele car eless ss use of delicate or personal family information is no small matter. 3) It is not easy for for experiencers experi encers to go publi publicc with wi th som somee of their their information. information. Th They ey need need time to be able to assimilate this, no matter how long that takes, without fear of exposure, or pressure to release that information before a state of readiness is reached, which I believe is of paramount importance. researcher once accused me of “clinging to my data”, when in fact I was just not ready to release such information. 4) I belie bel ieve ve we w e have an innate and crucial cr ucial un under derstandi standing ng of “timing”, “timing”, on when and and how how inf i nformation ormation should shou ld be releas rel eased. ed. Kim Carlsber Carl sberg g expressed expresse d this this timing timing issue iss ue clearl cle arly y in her her book, Beyond My Wildest Dreams: diary of a UFO abductee: “Perhaps people of contact have indeed ‘inherited know kn owle ledge dge of great importance’ that that can only be extracted extrac ted at precis prec isel ely y the the righ ri ghtt timing timing.. Given Give n all al l the variable vari abless of a changin changing g world, worl d, the determination determination of that that timing timing may may need need to be real r ealise ised d inst i nstinctivel inctively y, rather than than by a desig desi gnated date.” Simil Similarl arly y, I stated in a regression regres sion pertain pertai ning to specific specifi c information, “Only a few will have this information and it will (is to) remain private until it can be released and it must be respected and handled with great care by (any) researchers (involved).” Most experiencers in particular, intuitively understand that material released too soon, or by the
rong person, will likely fall fall on deaf ears. 5) Some Some support organisations organisations set up up purpor purportedly tedly to to “assist” “assi st” experiencers/a experiencer s/abduct bductees ees to un understan ders tand d their experiences and provide them with information, are misnomers, because in fact, they are largely dependent on acquiring data-bases of material and knowledge from the experiencers/abductees them themsel selves ves in i n th the first fir st place. plac e. To the the greatest extent extent possible, possi ble, it is they they who need need to assis as sistt each other. other. 6) Th There ere seems s eems to be the the attitude attitude out out there there that that many many experien experie ncers/ cer s/abductees abductees are ar e not capable capa ble of express expre ssing, ing, analysing analysi ng,, presenting pres enting,, or comm commenting on thei theirr own mater materia ial. l. US abductee Sherry Sherr y Wilde, il de, author of The Forgotten Promise, Rejoining our Cosmic Family, summed up this attitude when she stated in a speech synopsis, “The Alien Abduction topic is one filled with lots of speculation and conjecture conje cture by the the UFO UFO investigators. investi gators. Most of the analysis analysi s is being be ing done by those those who w ho have never even had a contact experience themselves and can only form opinions based on what they hear and observe from the actual participant.” 7) In 1980, the the Greys warned wa rned me me of organise organised d groups groups that that could become become cult-like, cult-li ke, with leaders leader s and followers follow ers.. Th They ey stated that that in the the futu future, re, large lar ge “pro-ali “pro-a lien” en” groups groups could be ju j ust as dam d amagin aging g to to public acceptance acc eptance of the the subject as “anti-alien” “anti-al ien” groups groups (see Dr. Schil Schild’s d’s footn footnote ote 38). Th There ere is i s always alw ays th the danger danger they they could be infiltrated by subversive elem ele ments, ents, or mismanag mismanaged, ed, there thereby by placin placi ng experiencers/ experie ncers/abductees abductees at risk. With the the concerns the the Greys have have raise ra ised d about societal soci etal chaos and surveillance surveil lance of electronic el ectronic and other other comm communication systems, systems, I have deep dee p con co ncerns cer ns about the the confidentiality and security of large data-bases containing personal sensitive material about us, along ith contact details etc. 8) Information Information previo pre viously usly conveyed conveyed to hum humans ans by the the Greys (or other speci spe cies) es) as a s information capsules will w ill begin begin to surface surface en masse in i n the the com c oming ing year years, s, and this this information information is best expressed e xpressed by those those who unders understan tand d its i ts complexity and meaning meaning on variou vario us level l evelss – the the experiencers e xperiencers them themsel selves. ves. Many have been taught to impart this information energetically, emotionally, spiritually and vocally in a way w ay that that awaken aw akenss others, including those those who may may not not as yet have have come come to term ter ms with, w ith, or real r ealise ised d their own contact history. 9) It will wi ll be crucial cr ucial in i n the the futu future re that the the general general pu p ublic bli c sees see s an increasing increas ing nu num mber of experiencers experie ncers speaking for themselves, as this will have a significant impact on public awareness of the reality of these contacts and of the extraterrestrial presence. I am sure experiencers/abductees reading this will recognise other important issues arising from this chapter: the relevance of timing, commitment, creating strong supportive networks of other likeminded experiencers/abductees, and appropriate like-minded people. Reassessing personal relationships and being aware of their positive or negative effects upon us is essential. Believe your path will unfold when you are ready, when the time is right, and with underlying guidance. Do not allow others to force this process on your behalf. There is a need for preparedness for the times ahead. In 1990, the Greys outlined to me “three waves” of souls incarnating over recent decades for particular reasons. I have have called call ed the the wave or group group I am associated associa ted with, with, “the “the comm communicators”, although I also like to use this terminology inclusively and broadly to describe experiencers, abductees and contactees contactees as on o ne group. group. Comm Commun unica icators tors are ar e being activated activa ted quickly quickly now now worl w orldwi dwide, de, and when more of them start communicating their experiences and understanding of extraterrestrial
contact for themselves through a variety of means, it will facilitate an unlocking process in people ho as yet, have have no conscious conscio us memory memory of why they incarnated incar nated in this this life. li fe. How the commun communic icator atorss present their their knowledge knowledge and and experiences experiences to th the public public will w ill be crucial. This Th is ong ongoing oing process of triggeri triggering ng hu hum man consciousness consciousness is part of our expan e xpansi sion on of awareness, awar eness, a microcosmic icr ocosmic reflec r eflection tion of our expanding expanding un universe. iver se. Dr. Schild:
I like li ke Suzy Suzy’s ’s statement above. abov e. I mysel myselff feel feel that that hum human an consciousness conscio usness and all consci c onsciousness ousness are ar e simply understood within the quantum relativistic field theory as aspects of our description of spacetime, and this this takes the form in the the scie sc ience nce commun community ity of “dark “da rk energy”. energy”. You will wil l also al so see se e it described as the “Vacuum Zero Point Energy” (VZPE). This produces an effective dilution of Einsteinian gravi gravitation tation (that (that results re sults from mass mass curving space-tim space-ti me as a s descr de scribed ibed mathem athematica aticall lly y in the the General Relativi Rel ativity ty theory). theory). And And that that reduction of gravity ravi ty induces induces the acceler acce lerated ated expansi expansion on of space that the science establishment calls “secondary inflation”. This brings us immediately to Suzy’s statement, which I consider profoundly correct , thus, I paraphrase Suzy Suzy’s ’s statem statement ent,, “This “This ongoing ongoing process … is a microcosmic microcosmic reflection of ou our expanding expanding universe” as in her paragraph above. Consciousness Consci ousness enhances enhances the VZPE and assi as sists sts the the accel acc eler erati ating ng expansion expansio n of our univer universe se.. Thus Thus e, as sentient beings, are co-creators of the universe.
Chapter Chapte r 29: The Test Test Part P art One – An Al Alien Internet?
I awoke one morning with extensive recollection of activities onboard craft, more detail than I had ever retai r etained ned previously previ ously.. I fel feltt as if my my mind was stu s tuffed ffed with wi th new and exciting information, and and vivid recollection of specific technology. 1993, age 38 ye ars ars A moving capsule of light
I was with w ith a group group of six si xteen hu humans, walkin wal king g down a curved corri cor ridor. dor. Several Sever al Greys Gr eys accompanied us, listening to us converse in a mixture of spoken language and telepathy, and I recall oking with a tall thin man with a great sense of humour. An unseen unseen source of ligh l ightt created cre ated a moving capsule of ill i llu umination around around us as we walk wal ked, leaving lea ving the the otherw otherwise ise unli unlitt corridor corri dor behind and ahead ahead of us us dark. It was as a s if the the walls wal ls or air ai r were we re intelligen intelli gentt and knew knew we w e required r equired lig li ght, ht, or perhaps movement ovement sensors initiated i nitiated this strang stra ngee ligh l ightt source. (54) Preparation begins
The Greys led The le d us into into a large l arge brigh bri ghtt room, room, but stil stilll less l ess intense intense than usu usual. al. I knew knew from previous previ ous occasions that the Greys often adjust the light to suit human comfort and eyesight during test situations involving visual focus. The room was set up with rows of pedestal tables and seats, and large semi-transparent screens stood vertical verti cally ly on the the tables table s with wi th sm small all connection connection pads in i n front. front. Th Thee adjustable adj ustable furnitu furniture re was w as desig desi gned for hum human physic physical al proportions, propor tions, and I had been bee n told on another another occasion occas ion that that the soft dark dar k floor was a kind of insulation for humans. Althoug Although h a large l arge room r oom,, it i t seem see med busy and cram cra mped with wi th eighteen eighteen Greys alrea al ready dy there there,, an an atmosphere of anticipation, excitement and unity of purpose emanating from them. We each had an individual console and a symbol of alien script, our personal logo, rotated as if floating just beyond beyond the the scree sc reen’ n’ss surface. My personal pers onal symbol symbol had the the appeara appe aran nce of our letters le tters “g” and “k” “k” however certain cer tain lines ran r an alongsid alongsidee each eac h other other,, rath ra ther er than branching branching off. off. Each personal symbol, when viewed or accessed with consciousness, provided information about us: genetics, health, health, personality pers onality,, abilitie abil ities, s, stren stre ngths, gths, backgroun background d etc. It carried carri ed our frequency frequency in other other words w ords.. Once Once seated, se ated, a Grey partner partner joined j oined each of us, entities entities we w e had worked with previously. previously. Th There ere as an atmosphere of familiarity, even jocularity, as we conversed briefly with our companions hile waiting for proceedings to begin. Observers: the elders
Two Grey Gre y elders entere entered d the the room and and stood behind a console console on a small rais r aised ed platform pla tform.. One One of them was what I refer to as a “new” tall Grey – a more recent derivative of the ancient Grey species, hich has has heavy lines and folds of skin on the the face and a nd body. body. However Howeve r he had only only inheri inherited ted a lined l ined forehead from his genetic background, but no doubt the intense intelligence and wisdom of the ancient
lin li neage as well w ell.. Th There ere have been nu numerous mixes mixes and adaptations made made within w ithin the the Grey species speci es over ove r time, however the ancient genetic blood line has also been maintained, like the root-stock of their evolving evol ving species spec ies.. Th Thee second Grey was wa s a mixtu mixture re of this this rootstock ro otstock and another another species speci es characteris charac terised ed by the the elongated elongated sku skull. These entities derived from the ancient bloodlines are sometimes present at occasions of some sig si gnificance, sessions sess ions requiring requiri ng specific spec ific asses as sessm sment ent,, or that that have have pivotal outcom outcomes. es. Th Their eir com c omplex plex intelligence is behind many of the programmes, and they plan and manifest these programmes rather than implement them. them. The presence pres ence of thes thesee intelligent intell igent being bei ngss is both bo th daunting daunting and awe-i awe -inspir nspiring. ing. They Th ey convey an intell intelligen igence ce that that is expansive expansive in a way w ay we find difficult to comprehend, comprehend, or can c an hope hope to match match at this this time in our our evolution. evol ution. From a hum human perspecti persp ective, ve, using our nar narrow row percep per ception tion and interpretation of body language, their physical demeanour conveys an air of authority and aloofness that belies their depth of wisdom and compassion. They both wore floor-length cloaks with patterned borders around the neck and down the front, desig desi gnating nating their their particular parti cular ech ec helon of auth authori ority ty.. We were we re told they had come come to preside presi de over and a nd observe obser ve the the situ si tuation ation today, today, as this was wa s the the final test in a long series ser ies of eliminations. eliminations. Th They ey began began communicating to the other Greys present, multi-levelled streams of thought too complex for us to decipher deci pher in their ent e ntir irety ety.. Thee kn Th knowledge owledge transfe transfe r: inform information ation capsules capsules
The two elders now communicated more basically to the humans about what was about to take place in i n this this session. ses sion. Th This is was wa s a test. We would each receive recei ve a different different inform information ation transfer transfer of equal complexity and volume, and then use this vast information to solve a problem. The knowledge transfers would be larger than usual, taking around one and a half minutes (in our time) time) for our partners to comple complete, te, rather than than split spli t seconds. We turned turned and faced our Grey partners partners,, entering enteri ng a focused state sta te of recep re ceptive tiveness. ness. The tra transfers nsfers began be gan and I cannot quantify quantify the the exact exact extent of the information, information, but I can liken it to to volumes volumes of encyclopae encyclo paedia dia conveyed c onveyed at ligh li ghtnin tning g speed. spe ed. A mild il d tingling sensation began in the centre of my forehead and images flashed somewhere in my vision – colours, shapes and symbols – until my eyes felt as if they were on overload. An in information formation storage st orage tablet
With the the transf tra nsfers ers completed, completed, the the elder e lderss ex e xplain plai ned they would pose a proble pr oblem m to each of us and e would need to use information from the knowledge transfer, combined with data from an “information “information tablet” to assess ass ess the the most logical solut sol ution ion or outcom outcome. e. Our challenge was to use a variety of intuitive, brain, mind, eye and energy functions the Greys had taug taught us. Th This is included: speed s peed in i n accessing access ing and assessi asse ssing ng volumes volumes of o f data from both the the transfer and external sources, creating holographic images, interpreting script, “depth-reading” script, use of new technology technology,, and a ran ra nge of other other skills. skill s. Most of all, all , it tested our abili abi lity ty to process proces s vast vas t amoun amounts ts of information information in a sh s hort time frame, frame, a factor that sets the extraterrestri extraterre strial al intelligen intelli gence ce apart apar t from our own. We each received a tablet-like sheet which contained our individual tests, and my partner explained there there was w as yet more more data from separate sepa rate sources source s availabl avai lablee throug through h this this tablet. tabl et. It was only relatively small, around twenty five centimetres long and twenty centimetres wide, and resembled a small sm all sm s moky oky-grey -grey x-ray sheet. He allowed allow ed me me to hold it. Th Thee fine fine edges were tapered taper ed or bevelled bevell ed
and it was light and thin, only a couple of millimetres or so thick and flexible, with no visible source of power. I had had worked w orked at consoles with wi th large lar ge touch/th touch/thoug ought ht operated opera ted screens scr eens before, but I had had never seen se en a minia miniatu ture re,, paperpape r-th thin, in, portable porta ble ver v ersi sion on of them them un until til now. As soon as he touched touched it, a num number of coloured “boxes” appear a ppeared ed within w ithin its scree sc reen-like n-like surface, as if by magic! Th Thee mom moment ent I laid ey e yes on th the tablet table t I was wa s fascinated fasci nated by it. How were w ere those those im i mages embedded embedded in i n that that materi material? al? My tablet sheet had five boxes on it, small rectangles spaced randomly on the surface, each with vibra vi brant nt colours col ours and clar cl arity ity.. Wow! ow ! They were we re beaut bea utiful! iful! You could “look “l ook into” the the boxes and ther theree ere multiple multiple lay la yers of moving moving colours forming forming the the images. images. (55) It was as a s if they they were we re alive! ali ve! Upon glancing glancing up, up, I saw other people peopl e aroun ar ound dm mee were we re also a lso captivated c aptivated by their their information information tabl tablets. ets. I noticed some had more or fewer boxes on them than mine, with large spaces where there were no boxes boxes at all. Everyon Everyone’s e’s was different! different! I examined examined the the tiny boxes on my my tablet. tabl et. They portrayed: por trayed: a small map of sorts which w hich looked like li ke a star chart with wi th trave travell routes marked marked on it, an a n image image of a planetary pl anetary system system,, and three boxes each e ach with wi th a mixture ixture of Grey script scri pt and and diagrams. I was partic pa rticu ularly lar ly fasc fascinated inated by the the box depicting a planet pla netary ary system, tiny planets with coloured areas around them subtly moving and swelling like a tide, or as if they were alive and breathing! My partner told me each of the images could be enlarged by touch so that they filled the entire surface of the tablet, however on this occasion we were going to insert the tablet into a slot on the console, and instantly instantly,, the intriguing intriguing coloured boxes I had glimpsed were w ere enlarged on the the scre s creen en in front of me. Our partners gave us final instructions on the problems to be solved, operational instructions relating to the layout now replicated on screen from the tablets, and instructions specific to the comput computers ers we were wer e using. using. It was conveyed to us us quickly with the the expectation expectation that that this this was sufficie sufficient nt,, and we wer w eree given a few minut minutes es to experiment exper iment with wi th the new new knowledge. knowl edge. We could now conn co nnec ectt to to sources of information not only stored on the tablet and computer, or through depth-reading, but elsew els ewhere here as well w ell!! We must must piece things things toget together her in a logical way w ay,, like li ke a giant giant research resea rch assign assi gnm ment, ent, defining, looking for the best material to potentially solve the problem or create a best-scenario response. res ponse. Our Our test solu sol utions or outcom outcomes es were w ere actually secondary to being able to demonstrate demonstrate and utilise the skills the Greys had taught us. This would be the the measure of our su s uccess cce ss from their their perspective. We connected to the touch-pads and this connection was maintained even if we removed our hands, hands, and would not disconnect disconnect until until we w e telepath tele pathica icall lly y instructed instructed the the technology technology to do so. Now we we could open information boxes either by thought or touch, enlarge or reduce an image, flick rapidly through pages of script material on screen, and access deeper levels of information by depth-reading abbreviated script. The thought we could connect through pure consciousness to utilise a variety of other alien knowl kn owledge edge bases was astounding astounding!! Th This is sophisticated, s ophisticated, revol r evolu utionary techn technology ology was wa s riveting ri veting and hen I placed my hand on the touch-pad, I had an overwhelming sense of connecting to a vast network of information and knowledge, crossing time, space, and species. “Rivers” through space
The test began. The began. My particular partic ular task was to ascer as certain tain the the most most appropriate appropr iate travel tra vel rout r outee from a specific location to, and between three planetary bodies in a solar system, using the subtle
interactions and flows of energies surrounding them. I enlar enlarged ged the the box containing containing the the three three planets until until it i t filled fille d the the scree sc reen. n. Th This is was wa s the image image I anted anted to go go to first because it i t was so s o beautiful! beautiful! Th Three ree floating planets, brig bri ght marbles arbl es suspen s uspended ded in the the fluidity of space. space . I could could rotate the image image to view the planets from any perspective pers pective.. However Howeve r this this was w as a mis mistak take, e, wasting wa sting valu val uable time! time! I quickly quickly realised reali sed I neede needed d to enlar enlarge ge the the star chart c hart fir first st and exam examine ine the the visual vis ual informat information ion contained contained in it. Th There ere were we re the three three planets p lanets again ithin the the map, map, rotating, r otating, circl cir cling ing a strang str angee sun. It was wa s thrilli thril ling ng to use use this techn tec hnolo ology gy,, but I nee needed ded to settle se ttle down dow n and concentrate in i n order ord er to focus on the tas task. k. Next, by touching touching one of the the scri sc ript pt boxes, I as able to access considerable information pertaining to flows or “rivers” of energy through space, and the the eff e ffect ect these flows flow s have when they they enter enter solar sol ar systems systems and a nd intera interact ct with w ith energies energies (m (magn agnetic etic fields) fiel ds) surrounding surrounding the the revolving revolv ing planetary bodies. bodies . (56) I obtained this information in two ways: 1) by touch-flipping through many pages of script and diagrams on the screen, reading them in the high speed manner we had been taught, and 2) through mentally connecting with a symbol on the screen I could simultaneously access further and deeper sources of information (depth-reading), which passed through my mind like a stream of telepathy, supporting and extrapol extrapolating ating on what I was wa s readi r eading ng.. I can liken it to reading rea ding a book, while listenin li stening g to a speech at the same time, and absorbing both. In a relatively short time, I felt I had an adequate understanding of the first stage of my task and needed to move on. I returned to touch touch my my favourite favouri te box showing showi ng the three three planets. pl anets. S. So I’ve got this picture in front front of me and I can come come in closer (zoom in) to look at one of the lanets. I viewed view ed the three three planets and the interplay of energy between them them as the the fields fie lds ebbed and flowed, reaching far out into their solar system, and on into space where they mingled with similar flows from elsewhere els ewhere.. Was this an animation, animation, or real-time real -time images images captured by an extraterr extraterrestri estrial al teles tel escope cope or satel s atelli lite? te? These though thoughts ts prompted my my partn par tner er to impar impartt some hel helpful pful background background information. information. Th This is was wa s not consi considere dered d to be ch c heating or unfairl unfairly y advantageou advantageous, s, but rather assis as sisting ting me to understand their perspective on certain issues relating to my test problem, and in this case, its relevance rel evance to our own ow n hum human an space ventures. ventures. While I worked, he explained the Greys use a variety of ways to travel through space and within solar sol ar system s ystems. s. One One such meth method od is to utili utilise se the natu natural ral ebbs and a nd flow flowss of energy in space, space , which they they have studied studied in i n depth allowi all owing ng them them to navigate navigate these these cele c elestial stial currents like rivers. rive rs. It is therefore a benign benign method ethod of travel, and these these flows of energy energy can be be traversed at speed with on only minim minimal al propulsi propulsion on from the the craft. He gave gave particular emph emphasis asis to this this detail of not not distu disturbing rbing the the energy energy fields, particu par ticularl larly y within within solar sy system stemss wh w here there there are civilisations civil isations or life-form l ife-forms, s, as disturbances disturbances can ca n affect all al l assoc as socia iated ted life li fe ther there. e. By placi pla cing ng images in my mind he he emphas emphasis ised ed that hu hum mans cause unseen damage far beyond our own planet, by thundering out into space in our primitive spacecraft. We disturb the natural courses of these energy flows by cutting through them and causing turbulence, hereas moving with the flows as they do maintains natural harmony. On a smaller scale, they utilise similar natural routes or tracks of energy within our planet’s atmosphere, atmosphere, so s o as to cause the least energetic distu dis turbance rbance to Earth’s Earth’s inhabitants inhabitants and life-forms. life-forms. He comm commented ented that thousan thousands ds of air a ircra craft ft traverse travers e our sk s kies daily dail y and and we w e wil w illl eventuall eventually y understand understand the the harm this disturbance to natural energy fields is causing to life on Earth, affecting our health and nervous systems, systems, as well we ll as the the pollution pol lution caused caused by fuel fuel consum consumption.
Through Throug h his his dialogu dial oguee it i t becam beca me clea c learr to me that our our planet pl anet “comm “commun unica icates” tes” with wi th all life li fe within w ithin our atmosphere, atmosphere, and with wi th the the wider wi der cosmos, throug through h its electromag el ectromagnet netic ic field. fiel d. I absorbed and recalled all of this while concentrating on the test. The Grey script
It was wa s g getting etting more com c ompl plex. ex. I could now work wor k sim si multaneously with: 1) informatio information/dia n/diagram gramss in the script boxes on the screen, and 2) my understanding of the deeper levels of meaning contained ithin the script symbols, combined with 3) the information transfer material, and as well, 4) I could access other forms of information from a vast network beyond that contained in the computer. Each of the the scri s cript pt boxes portrayed por trayed on screen scre en contained contained only a few sym symbols bols,, but I kn knew they they related rel ated to hun hundreds of pages of data. Even how how the symbols symbols are grouped grouped together together can c an indicate different meanings eanings or levels lev els of data. Th Thee script scr ipt itself itsel f is energy energy based, base d, with spiralli spiral ling ng patterns and and aves giving meaning, and is viewed with a combination of consciousness and visual perception, thus thus seem see ming to “radia “rad iate” te” information. A desce des cending nding and ascending asce nding spira spi rall thoug thought/energy ht/energy proces pro cesss describes the progression into or out of, these deeper levels of understanding and information contained contained in a sing si ngle le sym s ymbol, bol, or sm small all group group of script scri pt sym symbols. Reading Readi ng “true” alien ali en Grey Grey script scr ipt involves tapping into a grea greater ter consci consciousn ousness ess.. (57) There was now a relaxed atmosphere in the room and it is an odd fact that I knew some of the Greys Gre ys better than some some of the the hum humans. My partner par tner gave me me encouragem encoura gement ent and and ther theree wer w eree som so me good-natured comments comments made made at a t our our expense about abo ut who was wa s likely li kely to to comple complete te thei theirr tests. tests . Although Although e knew knew the the purpose of the the event e vent was important important to them them,, we w e did di d not feel press pr essu ure such as we w e might might feel prior pr ior to a hum human exam exam.. Th There ere was wa s no stigm stigma attached to fail failure ure here here and we were w ere awa a ware re that if e did not complete the test, we would simply be assigned to another appropriate group. A visual hologram
I began speed-reading pages in my mind, like grabbing a deck of cards and flipping through them in a blur, looking for a particular page or subject and when I found it, I was able to place the information before me in a hologram. S. I can visualise if I need to … place the information before before me in a visual field. I can pull out out a icture or a page from my mind and project it into the air in front of me, read it, look at it, and then just flip f lip it away. away. I had slipped into a skill we had acquired from the Greys over many years, involving a progressi progression on from accessin accessi ng levels of script th throug rough consciousn consciousness, ess, to manif manifestin esting g it in a visual holographic form using my connection to the conscious technology, and ocular or visual acumen combined. The visual vis ual hologram hologra m hu hung ng steady stea dy in the the air a ir in front of me, me, but with wi th an accom acc ompanying panying regular fast pulse coming in waves, which I felt rather than saw. Losing all awareness of everyone else around me for some time, I continued piecing things together in a logical way, a process of refinement and selection that would provide me with a solution to the the problem. pro blem. Eventu Eventually all y I glanced around around and saw other other people p eople creating cre ating holographic holographic im i mages in front of them as well, about forty centimetres in front of their eyes. Completing the test
My partner had shut himself off from me now, guarding his thoughts so as not to interfere in my
final analysis. However, Howeve r, I could could feel his mind close clo se to me, me, like li ke the the vibration of a car engine engine quietly idling in the background. Eventually Eventually the the elders elder s indicated we were w ere to cease work. w ork. It was wa s over. Th They ey examined examined the the results res ults on their console, before announcing that four of us had completed the test, the tall thin man, me, and two other people peo ple whom w hom I did not not know. know. The assistants assi stants removed the information tablets tabl ets from the consoles and fortuitously, I was asked to take the tablets to another level on the craft to be cleared. We all a ll began moving moving towa towards rds the the door and analytica analyticall thoug thought htss cont c ontinu inued ed to cri c rissc sscross ross in the the air a ir as e spilled out into the corridor. Discussion
It was not until 1999 that I first purchased a computer and used the Internet – six years after this contact experience in 1993, and two years after I first spoke publicly about the experience in 1997 at the Internati International onal UFO UFO Sym Sympos posium ium in Auckland Auckland (spee (s peech ch recorded recor ded on video). video ). In New Zealand Zeal and in the 1990s, Internet use was largely restricted to academic institutions and it wasn’t until 1995 that the Internet Internet Society of New Zealand was officially official ly formed formed to to develop devel op nationwide nationwide Internet. Internet. Th There erefore fore my my knowledge of computers in my day-to-day life was zero at the time of this event. By now most readers will have recognised some of the Greys’ technology I describe, as being similar or more advanced versions of what we humans have now produced over recent years in our own technology. Dr. Schild has com c omm mented ented that the the larger l arger console comput computer er I used was wa s likely l ikely a three-dim three- dimensional ensional computer, organic and conscious, which as far as I am aware we have not been able to produce, and if we have developed develope d it in secret, secr et, it is not not available availa ble to the the public as yet. Th Thee technology technology was operated by touch, now a common feature of our computer and Smartphone technology, and by thought, an aspect being developed for use with the disabled, and which military have been developing worldwide over the last decade or so. Through linking to these conscious computers, our neural network and DNA becomes encoded in them, and all of this information is incorporated in, or can be accessed through our “personal logos”. I descr des cribe ibed d “boxes” on the the scre sc reen en through through which whic h further further information could be acces ac cesse sed. d. We now now know kn ow similar boxes in current comput computer er terminology terminology as folders, folders , program pr ogramm mes, or icons. I believe the vast database accessible through this computer was undoubtedly an alien internet, enhanced by accompanying streams of consciousness and requiring specific mind abilities to access it. Thee “inform Th “ information ation tablet” bears bear s a remarkable rese r esem mblance to our iPads iPad s and a nd Smartphon Smartphones, es, although although clearly a more advanced version – thin, flexible, 3-D, and with no obvious familiar source of power. I can imagine how advantageous this would be for use in schools, universities, and businesses if we could produce something similar, easily rolled up and transportable, lightweight, and relatively bullet-proof. bullet-proof. In fact, fact, while editing this this chapter chapter in 2013, 2013, I came came across a newspaper article ar ticle describing descr ibing the the developmen deve lopmentt of a prototype flexible tablet computer. computer. However Howeve r unli unlike ke the the alien al ien model model I used, used, the the prototy prototype cann cannot store store mu much inform information ation,, but but th the concept-similarity concept-similarity is notable notable and perhaps perhaps our our computers of the future will look and feel like sheets of paper or plastic too. My descri desc ription ption of being able to rrotate otate the the planets pl anets on the the scre s creen en to view them them from from various perspectives, and enlarge enlarge and and reduce reduce their their size, si ze, is striking strikingly ly similar similar to Google Earth ( 2004).
None None of th these techn technologies were available avai lable back in 1993. My Grey partn par tner er expressed expresse d concern c oncern about the the way w ay our aircr ai rcraft aft and spacecr spac ecraft aft cut throug through h natu natural ral flows of energy energy in our our atmosphere atmosphere and in space. New technological technological developm devel opment entss in high high-spe -speed ed photog photography raphy have now now captured captured never-before-seen shock shock waves and tu turbulence rbulence from explosions, explosions, impacts, and high-speed projectiles, illustrating the extensive damage that is caused by these energy aves, ave s, conf co nfir irm ming what the the Grey Gre y told me. In particula par ticular, r, I think think about the the “unseen damage” damage” caused ca used by nuclear explosions, as mentioned in previous chapters. The Greys’ concern for our well-being is reflected in the way they travel within our Earth’s atmosphere, atmosphere, followi foll owin ng energy flows, flows , possibly possi bly magn magnetic etic grids, or ley l ey lines. li nes. Retired New Zealan Zeala nd airline pilot, the late Captain Bruce Cathie, wrote several books on his theory of the existence of a orld harmonic energy grid, proving this by advanced mathematics and suggesting it is directly associated with UFO activity, along with many other scientific puzzles, such as locations of sacred sites si tes and mon monum ument ents. s. Captain Cathie Cathie has recoun r ecounted ted how when he he first firs t publi publicis cised ed his rese r esearc arch, h, he he as visited in New Zealand by members of the American CIA, who did not wish this information to become become public, public, but who confirm confirmed ed his his theories. theories. His initial book on the the subject subject of energy energy grids was w as subsequently subsequently removed removed from bookstores in the the USA. USA. Captain Cathie Cathie perse pe rsevere vered d with wi th his resear res earch ch and and published published several furth further er books. books. The idea that harmonious or disharmonious energetic (magnetic field) relationships between celestia cel estiall bodies bodie s can affect affect our our well we ll-bei -being ng is also al so reflected refle cted in the the study study of astrology. astrology. Astrology consists of a number of belief systems which hold that there is a relationship between astronomical pheno phenom mena, movem movemen ents ts and and relative positions, and and that that th this has an influen influence ce on human affairs affairs an a nd the the natural natural world. wor ld. Scien Scie ntists now know know that that solar sola r activity activi ty directly dir ectly affects affects our planet and all life li fe on it, as ell el l as som s omee of our our technology. technology. It may be that that a new under understandi standing ng of anci ancient ent astrol as trology ogy will wi ll ari a rise se,, based on ou ourr mu mutual tual relation rel ationship ship with the the cosmos. cosmos. I anticipate anticipate that that in the the futu future, re, we will w ill better better understand the information given to me by the Greys concerning the influential relationship between the macrocosm and the microcosm. Astro-meteorology, long-range weather forecasting using astrology (the effects of the position and interaction of celestial bodies) is another subject considered to be pseudo science, but which may also prove to have foundations in fact, based on the Greys’ information, and be of use to humanity in antici anticipating pating and plannin planning g for severe sever e weath wea ther er events. Recent medical edic al resear re search ch (2014) for example, example, theori theorises ses that that solar sol ar flares flare s may cause cause strokes and other health problem proble ms in i n hum humans. ans. Almost Almost everyth eve rything ing associated associ ated with w ith the the Greys’ Gr eys’ culture culture is multi-leve lti- levell lled ed or multi-dimen lti- dimensi sional onal in nature nature,, ranging from thei theirr telepa tel epath thic ic com c omm mun unic icati ations ons to their their genetic diver di versi sity ty and technolo technology gy.. So too are their scripts. scr ipts. I have seen two versions versi ons of scripts: scr ipts: one is a kind kind of alien ali en alphabet incorporating incorporati ng dots, dashes, geometric shapes and hieroglyphic-like symbols, as well as symbols that vaguely resem res emble ble som somee of our earthly alphabets or lang l anguag uagee symbols symbols (such as my my personal log l ogo o symbol) symbol).. It is possible som s omee of th the script scri pt sym symbols described descri bed by abductees/experiencers, abductees/experiencers, and and also some some mili military tary itnesses and whistleblowers, may be a kind of bridging or intermediary script, allowing large num nu mbers of hum humans ans to learn how how to read re ad and un understan ders tand d alien ali en data. Many Many people peopl e also al so descri des cribe be seeing see ing symbols on the exterior of craft. However the second more complex and I believe, “true” alien script I describe using in this test experience, is impossible to replicate in simple written or symbolic form given its 3-dimensional nature nature involving i nvolving consci consciousn ousness ess..
Accessing this script, which I refer to as “depth-reading”, involves a process taught to us whereby using consciousness, we can view a script symbol or specifically configured group of symbols, and instantaneou instantaneousl sly y access many further further deeper deepe r level l evelss of data. In this this way, way, drawi dra wing ng extensive extensive inf i nform ormation ation from a small condensed sample of script is rather like examining an abbreviated (truncated) language, hich, when expanded to its original ancient form may contain deeper meaning than its contemporary or sim si mplified version. ver sion. Acquiring this this deeper dee per meaning from script scr ipt can c an also als o in i nvolve registering register ing accompany accompanying ing sensor sensory y input, like sound, smell, or emotions, derived from the consciousness aspect. Using this version of script could really be better described as “complex knowledge acquisition”. Endnotes:
(54) Th Thee ligh li ghtt in the the air ai r that that follows follow s Suzy Suzy and others others aroun ar ound d in corridors corri dors is i s probably prob ably produced by a local (to the person) ionization of the gas molecules by some kind of infrared pumping by something in the the wall w allss you are passing pass ing by. by. In other other words, wor ds, ligh li ghtt is being produced in the air around around you, you, and only around you, and the activating mechanism would logically be the detection of your consciousness. (55) (55 ) I suspect that the the technolo technology gy Suzy Suzy witn wi tnes esse sed d in the the tablets tabl ets was w as 3-D 3- D technol technology ogy,, not the the 2-D technology of our our commer commerci cial al devi de vices ces.. They would wo uld involve involv e a much much deeper dee per quan q uantu tum m devel dev elopmen opmentt of computing much closer to consciousness itself, and a giant leap for our civilization. (56) I believe beli eve that the the energy fields shown to to Suzy Suzy are fields fiel ds of energy that that are created cre ated by the the mass mass particles as a s quan quantu tum m fields, combined combined with life energy energy fields, that that are importan importantt attribu attributes tes of all life l ife forms, forms, particularl parti cularly y strongest strongest in i n sentient sentient being bei ngs. s. (57) Wilh il helm Reich emphasized emphasized how the the quantu quantum m waves wav es descri des cribing bing consciousness have a spiral spi ral form, and Native Americans in their sacred ceremony describe the consciousness waves in crystals as being ascending and descending spirals.
Visual Hologram
Chapte Chap terr 30: The Test Test Part P art Two Two – A Light Light Elevato Elevatorr
The light elevator: a teleporter
I lagged lagged behin be hind d with w ith the the pile pi le of information information tablets as the the com c ombined bined group proceeded procee ded down do wn the the curved corri cor ridor. dor. My partner gave me me instructions instructions as he moved moved away: aw ay: I was to head left, go go down two floors of the craft and present the tablets at a console to be cleared, and he provided me with an appropriate symbol to use in the elevator. A vertical tube, tube, which w hich I had had nick-named nick-named the “ligh “l ightt elevator” ele vator” as a child, c hild, stood s tood at the end of the the corri cor ridor, dor, enclosing enclos ing a gli glistening stening colum col umn n of light. light. A curved curve d moulded moulded “foot” seamles s eamlessl sly y joined joi ned the the tube tube to the the floor and a nd ceiling ceili ng at each level. level . Circu Circ ular, and around around a meter meter and a half in diam dia meter, it was constructed constructed from a transparent transpare nt material ateri al with w ith the the appearance appeara nce of glas glasss or Perspe Pe rspex x. I have have used three three models of this light elevator over the years: this version with curved moulded attachments, one which passes directly di rectly th through rough the the various floors floors of the the craft like like a giant giant drinking drinking straw, and and a mu much larger rectang rec tangular ular eleva e levator tor wh w hich could transport tr ansport aroun ar ound d twent twe nty y occupants occupants or other other equipment equipment (like a service ser vice eleva e levator). tor). A section sec tion of the the elevator ele vator tube tube slides sli des to one one side, side , allowi all owing ng entry/exit, entry/exit, and and a panel panel of lights with oscillating script symbols is sometimes positioned on a wall beside it. Unlike our sources of light which radiate outwards, this light remains contained and active within the column, and does not spill out of the opening or shine through the transparent tube. Bright bluish-white light, with random flashes of brilliant electric blue, streams fluidly upwards and downwards simultaneou simultaneousl sly y within within the the colu col umn, resembling flowin flowi ng “liquid ligh l ight”. t”. (59) The structure emitted a soft s oft hum humm ming sound. sound. I thoug thought ht-i -instructed nstructed the door to sli s lide de open op en and stepped step ped int i nto o the the colum col umn, n, immedi immediatel ately y enveloped envel oped in i n soft liquid li quid ligh li ghtt like velvet vel vet on my skin. I love lo ve this! It is like l ike floating floati ng upright, suspended suspe nded in intelligent intell igent sentient sentie nt ligh li ght. t. By merely thinking the symbol I had been given, the elevator transported me to the appropriate level and after a split second of blackness, the door slid back and I stepped out into a small reception area. are a. I presented the the pile pil e of table tablets ts to a fem female ale Grey Gr ey seated behind behind a console and without without any any commun communic icati ation on she inserted inser ted them into a slot slo t one one at a time. As each ea ch tablet popped popp ed back bac k out I saw the vibrant images and script symbols had been erased, leaving the tablet dull and inanimate. A five-function screen
A large rectangular w/screen was positioned on the wall behind her, on or through which I was able to see a striking scene. S. I ask her, her, “What’ “What’ss that through the window?” She won’t won’t discuss discus s this with me.... and now she has touched something (on the the console) c onsole) and it (the (the w/scr w /screen) een) disappears. But the female was unwilling to discuss what I had observed because it was not part of my program programm me, as they they tend tend to keep keep activities compartm compartmen entalised talised and specific. However she was illing to tell me about the technology behind this particular model of w/screen, commenting I may have seen them them before but not not realis real ised ed their function function can alter accor a ccording ding to circum cir cumstances. stances. She outlined the five functions: 1) a wall, 2) a window (on an interior or exterior wall of the craft), 3) a screen for communications with entities in other areas of the craft or between craft, 4) a screen to
enable surveillance of areas of the craft, and significantly, 5) what she referred to as “an information storage facility”. facil ity”. (60) A mammoth archive or database could be accessed through this screen as well as on their computers computers,, both on this this cra c raft ft and between betwe en other others. s. (What we nowada now adays ys m may ay call the internet and cloud cl oud computing). Thee dome Th dome : a synth s ynthee tic e nvironm vironme nt
However before the w/screen converted to a wall, I glimpsed a strange and unexpected scene hich captured my curiosi curi osity ty.. What What I didn’t know know of course, was w as which w hich fun functi ction on I was wa s view vi ewing ing the the scene sce ne with wi th – on a screen, scr een, or throug through h an internal internal window. w indow. A large dome made from a clear glass-like material, some fifteen metres in diameter and three to four metres high stood within an expansive white-walled area, and Greys and humans were walking togeth together er or seated s eated among amongst st lush vegetation inside it. i t. Th Thee area are a was wa s pleasa ple asan ntly landscaped landsca ped with wi th a pathway pathway meand meandering ering throug through h plants plants of various various heigh heights and and species. Th Thee light light contain contained ed within the the dome was different to the harsh light of the area it sat in, more golden and not so hard on the eyes. This light also remained distinctly contained within the dome and did not emanate into the surrounding space, which was empty, with no personnel present and only a panel with flashing lights to the the left le ft of a door. The dome dome rese re sem mbled bl ed one of those those glassglas s-domed domed Chri Christm stmas as ornam or naments ents that that you you pick up up and and shak shake, e, with a little little scene and and snowflakes snowflakes inside inside it. I asked the female about the dome and she replied, “That’s where humans need to go when you are here with w ith us us for a long l ong time.” Why Why there there wer w eree Greys Gre ys present pres ent thou though gh,, I do not not know. know.
Light Elevator, Five Function Screen and Dome
Blue-eyed Entity
A hum human-alie an-alien n e ntity: a transge t ransgeni nic? c? A hybrid hybrid? ?
At that moment I sensed movement behind me and an intense presence or emanation of energy. Turning Tu rning aroun ar ound, d, I was wa s confront c onfronted ed by an intriguing entity walking wal king through through an entranceway entrancew ay.. He was w as side-on, si de-on, a little li ttle shorter than than me, me, wear w earing ing black tight-fittin tight-fitting g footwe footwear ar and a white w hite thigh thigh-l -leng ength th coat similar to what a doctor in a hospital might wear. I was instantly transfixed by his appearance and I cannot even select an appropriate word to descr des cribe ibe him. him. Part Par t hu hum man? Half Hal f Grey? Gre y? Although Although he had some hu hum man character chara cteris istics tics,, including incl uding sparse spar se wispy w ispy white hair, hair, his physic physical al form was wa s more more that of a Grey Grey.. Whil Whilee his face was wa s quite youth you thfu ful, l, he walked wal ked sligh sli ghtly tly bent with wi th a slow slo w gait, giv giving ing an aged appear appe arance ance to his his physique. His hands were delicate, with three fingers and a long thumb wrapped around a small pile of tablets. I was familiar with mixed-species entities however this adult human-alien was unlike any I had seen see n before. Curio Curiosity sity riveted me to to the the spot and I felt felt an overwhelm overw helming ing desire desi re to comm communicate with w ith him, him, or strang str angel ely y, even e ven just j ust to be noticed by him. him. Whil Whilee these thoug thought htss wer w eree run r unning ning through through my mind mind I momentarily forgot that he would have perceived them. S. He’s He’s turning turni ng and looking lookin g at me. me. Oh! He’s He’s got strange eyes like a cat! They’re bright blue! His eyes were captivating, with large sockets like the Greys, but instead of black eye colouring, he had white sclera (white of the eye) like a human, with bright blue irises and cat-like black slit pupils. pupils. But But th there the the similar similarity ity to cats’ cats’ eyes eyes ended, because because his his blue irises iris es were wer e also slit vertically verticall y, hile the pupil was slit horizontally across the narrow iris, giving them a more reptilian resem res emblance. blance. Th Thee effect was compell compelling ing,, not only because of the the rem re markable appear a ppearance ance of his his ey e yes, but but because because an overwhelm overwhelming ingly ly inten intense se power em e manated anated from from them them.. For a few seconds the entity held my gaze, rapidly accessing my mind and scrutinising why I was in this this area are a of the craft. He address addr essed ed the female female Grey, Grey, rem re minding her I should should have been be en sent back up up in the the eleva el evator tor by now. now. Whil Whilee he conversed convers ed with w ith the the femal female, e, I attempted attempted to take part in the the communication, however he was able to take hold of my mind in a way that kept my thought processes at bay and and prevented pre vented them them from interfering interfer ing in thei theirr disc di scourse ourse.. It seemed seemed it was not my my place pla ce to comment. comment. When When thei theirr exchan e xchange ge was wa s over ove r I ventured to ask as k him him if he he could co uld tell tel l me something something about himself. S. He says, “No, “No, it’s it’s not the time. I know who you are. We will meet again in the future and work work together, together, but not this day”. day”. I ask him if he has has some advice advice to offer me … something something that might help me in the future. He has conveyed the word, word, “Corr “Corroborati oboration!” on!” And he just turns and walks walks away through an archway, and he’s gone. Thee int Th i ntensity ensity of his his highly highly developed intellect intellec t and energy seem see med to still s till lin li nger in the room after after he had had left. l eft. He would wo uld seem see m to us us more more “al “ alie ien” n” than than hu hum man, but but the the hum human qual qualiti ities es wer w eree still sti ll recogn rec ognisa isable ble along a long with wi th the the Grey attri attribut butes. es. Many Many experien experie ncers cer s report repor t having having seen see n mixed-specie ixed-spe ciess hybrid or transgenic entities onboard craft, as I have, but I sensed I was not supposed to have seen this “model” of mixed-species yet, but I can speculate they may be a part of our planet’s future. I was left standing quite still, staring at the place where he had disappeared, in awe of this unexpecte un expected d yet opportun oppor tunee meeting ee ting.. The femal femalee Grey Gr ey cut in on my my thoug thought hts, s, rem re minding indi ng me it i t was wa s tim ti me for me to go. I entered the colum col umn n of light again and return re turned ed to the the other level lev el where w here the corrid corr idor or was w as quiet quie t and and empty empty now. I
perceived percei ved a message message from from my Grey test partn partner, er, calling to me, me, “What “What are you you doing? doing? We’re waiting w aiting.” .” Discussion Suzy:
Althoug Although h I have have travelled travel led in ligh li ghtt elevators ele vators on other other occasions, occas ions, I retained r etained detaile de tailed d mem memory ory of this this particular one. one. Some Some years years later l ater in 2006, 2006, while while preparing pr eparing for a conferen conference ce speech, I searched the the internet to to see if I could find find reference refer ence to such an elevator eleva tor by other other experiencers. experie ncers. Th Thee true meaning meaning of that word of advice given to me by the entity, corroboration , became an exciting reality when I found a watercol w atercolour our paint pai nting ing entitled, entitled, Liquid Light’, Light’, by US US graphic artist ar tist “Jeff”, “J eff”, completed in 1998, depicting depi cting a colu col umn of light light virtually identical to my my “ligh “li ghtt elevator”. eleva tor”. I later lear l earnt nt Jeff has has also a lso orked voluntarily as an artist for MUFON (Mutual UFO Network) in the USA, assisting experiencers by accurately recording some of their memories and observations in visual (artistic) form. I immedi immediatel ately y emailed email ed Jeff to introduce myself myself and and ask as k him if his painting depicted depi cted an actu ac tual al contact experience experi ence or not, and and telling tell ing him I had had seen se en something something sim si milar. il ar. I was care ca refu full not to divulge too much much detail, detail , but directed dire cted him to to a drawing draw ing of the the light elevator on my my website. websi te. Within hours hours I recei re ceived ved a reply repl y from Jeff confir confirm ming his his experience onboard a craft cra ft in July 1997, ust four four year yearss after my own ow n experie exper ience. nce. Jeff Je ff had checked out the the draw dr awing ing on my my websi we bsite te and replied: Suzy Yes, the light tube t ube looks very, very similar! Did you notice a panel anywhere near the tube that contained a waveform waveform of of oscillating alien symbols as well as blinking red red lights? I felt as if this t his lit panel, with a wave of symbols, somehow monitored the light tube’s functionality. eff Jeff and I communicated further about our memories of using this extraordinary piece of alien technology technology.. We could ident i dentica icall lly y describe descri be its i ts specific spec ific features features,, even down to the the fact the the lig li ght felt lik li ke velvet vel vet on the the skin, skin, and seeing oscillati oscil latin ng lights lights and symbols symbols on a near nearby by panel. panel. But But we als a lso o held other other similar perceptions perc eptions and mem memori ories, es, such as the fact the the Greys Gr eys have a distinct dis tinct sense of hum humour, our, and that we each have had regular contact with a familiar entity. Suzy You have described the liquid light tube EXACTLY the way that I remember it ... both in appearance and in sensation! have found that some of the Greys Greys seem to have a sense of humour. humour. I see the same Grey/Manti Grey/Mantiss hybrid all of the time. ti me. One night, as as I passed him on “the ship”, ship”, he looked at me and and communicated, “I see that they have you working thirdsies tonight” (“thirdsies” being “third shift” shif t” ... or an overnight overni ght shift shif t at a place pl ace of employment). employment) . I thought, thought , “Why you smart ass!” ... ... and as I thought that, he stopped s topped and seemed seemed to laugh at me! eff Also in 2006, while in Australia, I spoke to a support group for abductees/experiencers and a mother other and a nd daugh daughter ter approached appr oached me me afterwards afterw ards.. Th Thee young young woman, woman, wh w ho I will wi ll call cal l “An “ Ann”, n”, had had also al so experienced experie nced contact contact sin si nce earl ea rly y childhood. Duri During ng the the course of our conversation, Ann Ann produced a folder of drawing draw ingss of some of the the techn technology and entities entities she had had observed obse rved in those those encou e ncount nters ers.. I immediately recognised one of the drawings as being similar to the light elevator and asked her what
she could tell me about it. Ann Ann recounted recounted how on a nu number of occasi occ asions, ons, she had had travell trave lled ed in in a column of bright sparkling light contained within a tube, and she had named this technology “the teleporter”, describing how upon entering the tube of light she was instantly transported elsewhere, using thou though ghtt to instruct. The colum col umn n of light emitted emitted a soft s oft hum hum and was wa s attached attached to the floor floo r and a nd ceiling with a curved foot or surround, and the light was extraordinarily soft. I now had two other other corrobora corr oborative tive accounts accounts of this this ph phenom enomenal enal tech tec hnology nology from clear cle ar conscious recall rec all and from experiencers experie ncers in i n two two different count countri ries. es. It is enormously enormously gratifying gratifying to know know that that others have travelled in a light elevator and are able to describe it in the same way as me – an advanced form of elevator that suspends and transports you instantaneously in conscious light. Other corroborative evidence of technology I observed during this experience had already emerged in 2003, when I spoke at the Hidden Truths Conference in Perth, Australia, where the late Dr. Roger Leir, author of The Aliens and the Scalpel, was wa s also a gu guest speaker. Roger Roger was a researcher and surgeon, known for removing alleged alien implants from abductees/experiencers. Thee evenin Th e vening g before my speech, spee ch, Roger Roger and I were wer e dinin di ning g at a restaurant r estaurant when he he rela r elated ted a surprising surpri sing anecdotal anecdotal account to me. me. In short, he he descri des cribed bed how he had been told told by a former former off o ffice icer r in the the US mil militar itary y that that at som s omee time in his care c areer er he, along with other other military il itary personn per sonnel, el, had entere entered d hat he alleged was wa s an alien craft, which was sittin si tting g on the the tarmac tarmac at a US US Air Force Base. At first, firs t, absolut absol utely ely nothing nothing was visi v isible ble to the the naked eye as the the officer looked out at the the tarm tar mac, and he he was w as informed the craft employed invisibility technology. The officer and group of personnel approached the craft, flanked by staff that knew the exact position of it and and were able a ble to instru instruct ct him him when to step step up up onto onto “invisibl “invisible” e” steps, which he could could feel under under his feet. Th They ey entered entered the craft, which he alleg alle ged contained advanced technology technology and in particular, particular, the the officer officer described des cribed looking looking back ou outt at the the tarmac tarmac throug through h a rectangu rectangular windo w indow. w. He as informed the window could also instantly become a wall and perform several other functions, totalling five altogether. I was astonished by the synchronicity of this anecdotal, but nevertheless corroborative account, as Roger had no idea my speech the next day would include details about the “five function screen” I had observed obser ved in 1993. He gave gave me permiss permission ion to include include the the accoun acc ountt in my my speech (recorded (rec orded on video ith Roger sitting in the front row of the audience). One function of the screen, which allows the user to see and converse with another user in the craft, cra ft, over distan dis tance ce between betwee n craft, cra ft, or between locations of craft cra ft and bases, base s, bears a striking resemblance to today’s teleconferencing technologies and computer programmes such as Skype. In Part One of this this test experience, experi ence, I descri des cribed bed how my Grey partner pushed pushed the information information tablet into a slot in the computer console, allowing me to view and utilise all the data it contained on the larger lar ger comput computer er and screen scr een (using it as a USB). Th Thee flexible information information table tablett seemed seemed sim si milar il ar to an advanced version of the tablets we have today, but with vastly more functionality than the models we now use in our daily lives. Over the years I have have read rea d claims cl aims and theori theories es that that some of today’s today’s technology technology originated originated from back-eng back-engineered retrieved alien ali en craft, or or was provided by agreem agreemen entt with extraterrestri extraterrestrial al races. race s. Th Thee Internet Internet and fib fibre re optics opti cs are ar e among among those those techn tec hnol ologies ogies mentioned. mentioned. I cannot cannot substantiate those cl clai aim ms – I can only present my own experiences, which certainly point to the fact that either we are developing technology along the same lines as the Greys, or we have indeed obtained some extraterrestrial knowhow.
For some years afterwards I pondered the personal significance and application of that simple ord corroboration , which w hich the the entity gave gave to me. me. It was not unt until il I set up the the UFOCUS UFOCUS NZ Resear Res earch ch Network in 2000 2000 to investigat investigatee UFO UFO sigh sighting tings in New New Zealand, Zealand, and and later when I began began writin wri ting g this this book that that th the full full im i mplication of the the word and th the invaluable invaluable advice behind it, became became clear to me. me. It as a major turning point for me, because seeking corroborative evidence relating to my experiences engendered confidence at a time when abductees/experiencers were being subjected to derision by the media edi a and publ public ic in i n gener general al.. Later, it gave me me courage to approac appr oach h Dr. Schild to ask him him to examine my accounts and descriptions from a scientific perspective. Through this word of advice, I realised the importance of valuing all accounts of contact shared by the the three three major major groups groups that that have have evolved in th this area ar ea – contactees, contactees, abductees abductees and and experiencers. experiencers. Corroborative evidence can and should help bind us together, along with the common factor of having experienced contact, of being “communicators”, regardless of whether our experiences are described as positive or negative. egative. I believe much of our future technology will be thought/brainwave operated, and we are already moving in this this direction. dir ection. However Howeve r nanotechn nanotechnology ology,, implants, implants, wear w earable able technology technology (glasses, (glass es, ewellery, headsets etc), and even technology incorporated in fabric fibres may also be involved, possibly linking linking us to health health-regu -regulating lating techn technology ology, and and instan instantt access to collective databases. Dr. Schild:
Suzy Suzy describes descr ibes three three kinds kinds of ligh l ightt involved with wi th the the alien ali en technology technology,, and not related rela ted to ordinary or dinary electrom ele ctromagn agnetic etic radiation. radi ation. Th Thee alien ali en kinds kinds are confined confined to 3-D space, space , whereas ordin ordi nary electrom ele ctromagn agnetic etic radiation radi ation shines out endle endlessl ssly y with graduall gradually y diminishing diminishing brigh bri ghtn tness ess,, as is famil familiar. iar. The alien technology seems to be: 1) Confined Confined light l ight accom acc ompanying panying alie al ien/hu n/hum man beings in spacec spa cecra raft ft and and envelopi envel oping ng them for the purpose purpose of illuminat illumination. ion. 2) Confined Confined light light projected proje cted by alien alie n techn technology ology for the the purpose of cancelli ca ncelling ng gravity and and enabling transport between UFO and any other place in a line of action. This form of light is apparently produced produced by the the UFO UFO in amplification amplification of of th the inten intentt of the the operators. 3) Confined Confined light light in the the transporter (ele ( elevator) vator) wh w hich is appare a pparent ntly ly in interac interaction tion with the the consciou conscio us intent of the enveloped sentient beings. It is described as being more alive with active sparking and energetic attributes. Endnotes:
(58) Th Thee ligh li ghtt elevator is almost a lmost certainly cer tainly an antianti-gravity gravity device. devic e. Our Our modern modern science scie nce is now now closing cl osing in on this technol technology ogy,, and it involves invol ves magnetomagneto-el electr ectric ic inf i nfluence luence on gravity gravi ty.. Suzy’ Suzy’ss observa obse rvation tion and and recoll rec ollection ection demonstrate demonstrate that that the device devi ce was un under der thoug thought ht control, control, including the the passw pa ssword ord sym symbol bol she focused her mind on, and this function of the brain is addressed most completely by Dr. Edgar Mitchell and Robert Staretz in the article, The Quantum Hologram and the Nature of Consciousness, see page 233 for link. (59) Th Thee 5-function 5-function window sou so unds like an application applic ation of what we call ca ll liquid li quid crystal technology technology,, but of course I am speculating here. We have had this technology for 20 years for displays in consumer
products products like wrist watches. The The display has has black letters letters and nu numbers created cre ated by digital digital manipulation of the electric fields that produce the effects of transparency or opaqueness. A developm devel opment ent of this this technology technology could could produce the 5 functions functions observed obse rved and beautifull beautifully y described descr ibed by Suzy.
Chapte Chap terr 31: An Extrate Extraterrestri rrestrial al Lesson in in Parenting Pa renting
1995, age 40 years; my son, age 11 years
It was night-time and cold. S. We’re waiting. We know they’re they’ re coming, because they’ve called us out. . How do they call you? S. “W “Wake ake up!” We receive receive an instructi inst ruction on and both come out of our rooms rooms at the same time … and we’re standing on the concrete outside the house. A white ligh li ghtt approached, cru cr uising is ing over the boundary boundary trees and a nd paddocks. A circular cir cular craft cr aft became became visible visibl e as it slowed slowe d and and hovered, hovered, and a column column of yellow yellowish ish light light cascaded close to us. us. My son and I stepped into it and ascended asc ended silently si lently,, entering the the craft and sittin si tting g side-by-side side- by-side on a bench. After After a wh w hile il e a father father and his his daught daughter er joined joi ned us, us, and a nd I lost track trac k of time time until until we picked up four four more people. Now we received rece ived inform information ation from the the Grey pilots: we were w ere to be transported transported between between this craft and anoth another! er! A crew cre w member member advis a dvised ed us that that we would w ould simply disappear disa ppear from this this craft c raft and reappear rea ppear on the the other, other, which was appare a pparent ntly ly close to us us at this this tim ti me. For our protection they they would put put us us in an altered state of awaren awar eness ess for the the transfer transfer,, and and I assum assumed they they were con c oncerned cerned we would not unders understand tand the the sci s cience ence behind be hind it and some of us us might might panic. Spontaneously, Spontaneously, I held my son’s hand, feeling feeli ng som somew ewh hat embarrassed embarras sed by the the fact he was w as eleven ele ven and I was forty, forty, and yet I neede needed d that reassurance. We all stood close together, confined within a low circular metal area, and a couple of us asked if the the procedure proce dure was safe. sa fe. Th Thee crew member ember responded re sponded cryptica crypticall lly y, “Conside “Considerr how we transport you you all the the time.” time.” Th They ey induced induced a relaxed rela xed state state in us. us. . What happens next? S. I feel a bit dizzy, and then ... black! [Long pause] pause ] I’m lying on a shelf-bed! I assume the transfer was virtually instantaneous and still in an altered state, we must have been taken taken somew somewhere here to recover. re cover. My son and I were now lying on two shelf-beds extending extending from adjacent adja cent walls wal ls in i n a small small cubicle c ubicle with w ith an arch arc hway wa y, but but no no door. It was wa s quiet, warm and dimly lit. A boy’s boy’s voice voi ce broke the the sil s ilence, ence, cryin cr ying g and and confused, confused, while his moth mother er tried to console him and assure as sure him he was safe. s afe. The noi noise se roused r oused my my son and he he began tossing tossi ng and turning turning as he regained re gained full full consciousnes consc iousness. s. Other Other peopl pe oplee were we re now stirr sti rring, ing, with wi th sigh si ghss and faint murm murmurs urs coming coming from nearby nearb y cubicles. Three Greys arrived and asked us to assemble in the hallway, and our children accompanied one of them them away aw ay down a corridor, corr idor, while we adults a dults were taken to a separate separa te room. room. A senior Grey Gre y was wa s to addre add ress ss us about how hum humans ans comm commun unic icate ate and inter interre rela late te with wi th each ea ch other. Naturally Natural ly this this caused cause d some facetious thoughts to pass amongst us at the thought of a Grey telling us about human communications. He entere entered d the the room, activated a large lar ge screen scree n and and officiously asked us to focus focus on it. Im Imm mediately edia tely and much much to our surprise, surpri se, som somee of us view vi ewed ed ourselves ourse lves on the the scre s creen en performing performing everyday tasks. tasks. That Th at real r eally ly captured ou o ur attention! attention!
S. How on earth did they do that? We’re seeing pictures of inside our homes, and we’re we’re all saying to ourselve ourse lves, s, “Oh “Oh my goodness goodn ess,, there’ the re’ss me! me! Oh! That’ That ’s him over there!” Althoug Although h at this this stage we did not kn know how the the Greys Gre ys had had obtained obtai ned this this video-li video- like ke footage, footage, it began began to dawn on us what their their in i ntention tention was in i n sho showing wing it to us: rather embarrass embarrassing ing shock tactics. tactics. Each clip showed one of us relating to our children (those who had come onboard with us) and then thei theirr response re sponsess or reacti re actions. ons. The Grey Gre y now moved moved into i nto streams stre ams of hyperhyper-comm commun unic icatio ation, n, quicktime. time. Th This is was w as a lecture l ecture about how to parent pare nt these these particular pa rticular children, childr en, the the selected “fourth intellect” intellec t” children, and it was confronting to recognise some of the mistakes we inadvertently make in our interactions with w ith them them as parents. par ents. The senior Grey proceeded to analyse human parental communication and behavioural patterns ithin families, examining the psychological and sociological impact of these patterns, but from the Greys’ perspective pers pective.. Th Their eir children childre n receiv rec eivee a markedly markedly different and broader upbring upbri nging ing in many many ays, with input from numerous members of their society or community, as opposed to a smaller nuclear family group, or wider familial extended family as we have. Moving Moving on, on, he examined examined our int i ntell ellectual, ectual, crea c reative, tive, and emotional emotional rela r elationsh tionships ips with wi th th these children, with an example of interactions involving each adult in the room and their respective child alternat alter nating ing on the the screen scr een to illustrate il lustrate his points. He offere offered d each of us a brief bri ef individual analysis of hat we are doing well in our child’s upbringing and education, and where we could make positive changes; suggestions on how and why we need to improve our parenting of these intellectually and psychical psychically ly competen competentt childre children n. Specific parenting parenting techn techniques will help to establish positive values, patterns patterns of think thinking ing and and modes modes of behaviour behaviour.. Th Thee un understanding derstandingss gained gained in this this session ses sion would would enhance enhance our childre chil dren’ n’ss lives li ves and a nd our input input into into them. them. Mu Much ch of the lecture le cture mir mirror rored ed and reinf rei nforc orced ed our own ethical human morals and values, and he emphasised how these children could achieve wider societal influences in their future adult lives with well-developed positive attitudes. Each parent was also given a run-down of any patterns or traits that are impacting undesirably on their child, and the Grey offered me an insight: I must trust my son’s wisdom and discernment, even at this young age. But he even kn knew ew detai de tails ls about a bout my own ow n childhood. chil dhood. He mentioned mentioned how because beca use of lack la ck of parental parental interest in my academic academic abilities, abil ities, I had had constan constantly tly driven my myself to reach ever-high ever-higher selfsel fimposed standards, but took little li ttle pleasure ple asure from these these achievements. achievements. He stated the Greys had taugh taughtt me alternative modes of coping as a child, hoping I would subconsciously carry these skills over into my day-to-day day-to-day life. li fe. However Howeve r my parent pare nts’ s’ attitudes attitudes had sometimes sometimes overw ove rwhelm helmed ed this “other” influence. He did di d not want wa nt any of us us to perpetuate per petuate negative family patterns patter ns that that might might impact on thes thesee children. Although his manner was officious, I sensed no hint of disappointment or superiority towards us, no fee feeli ling ng that that any of us us wer w eree faili fai ling ng as pare pa rents. nts. We under understood stood the loving lov ing intent behind behind his mann manner. er. He emphasised their desire for us to be better parents because these children are important to them as ell, ell , and to to their their agenda agenda of upgrading upgrading our civilisa civil isation. tion. Consequent Consequently ly it is vital vi tal the Greys Greys have a measure eas ure of input into thei theirr day-to-da da y-to-day y upbring upbri nging. ing. He highli highligh ghted ted that an “im “i mportant por tant change change or phase” p hase” as about ab out to take take place pla ce with w ith th these children childre n and requested their their instructions instructions be carri car ried ed out. out. We felt an underlying expectation from him that we would do it. S. But this is the first time ti me they’ve placed placed this on us. It’s It’s not even an expectation, expectation, it’s it’s definitive. e says, now is the time for the t he next stage of development with these children, and this is your role
in it. We were all keen to cooperate, but there was more to it than merely improving our parental skills; the the Greys wanted us us to un understan ders tand d the the level le vel of “extraterrestri “extraterre strial” al” in i n these these ch c hildren. il dren. Each parent is not only helping the child to be a fully-functioning human, but also to utilise and exhibit their abilities in an entir entirely ely hum human way. way. Th Thee Greys Gre ys do not want the the children childre n’s perceptions per ceptions and intelligen intelli gence ce to be seen by other other hum humans as th threatening reatening or un unusual, but but rather rather as extra-ordi extra-ordin nary, ary, someth something ing to be valued valued and and respected. res pected. Th Their eir extrater extraterres restria triall component component is greater than what we parent par entss have, and we must must understand what that means, how they function, and how our relationship with them must always take this this int i nto o account. account. Our Our bond with the the chil children dren will wi ll be lasting la sting;; whatever we do with wi th them them will wi ll touch touch them deeply, be it positive or negative, so we must be aware of this. Some in the group expressed concern that this care may be interpreted by siblings as preferential, but but th the Grey reminded reminded us us their their sibling si blingss were wer e hand hand-picked -picked volun volunteer souls souls wh w ho would also thrive thrive and benefit benefit from from ou ourr parenting parenting,, and and whose whose natu natures wou w ould ld be accepting of any any difference difference in parenting parenting style style (I described in Chapter 12 how I met the soul of my second son and was told by the Grandfather that it would learn to relate to its brother’s soul before entering this life). He perceive perc eived d our minds minds were wer e full full of questions questions and began respondin res ponding g to everyone. everyone. Open discussion is desirable as it gives them the opportunity to relate to us individually as well as collective coll ectively ly.. Th Thee discussion dis cussion led to other other aspects of relationsh rel ationships ips and he un unexpectedly expectedly comm commented ented there there would be b e those amongst amongst us us wh w ho would w ould not continu continuee in i n their their relationsh rel ationship ip with wi th their their spouses, due to decisions deci sions made made before be fore entering this this life. li fe. Th This is was a bit bi t of a shock to some some in i n th the group and and I could sense se nse people peopl e aroun aro und d me me wondering, wonder ing, “Wil “Willl it be me? me? Is that that goi going ng to happe happen n in my my rela re lationship? tionship?”” He reas re assured sured them by saying sa ying these outcomes outcomes must must unfold unfold over ove r time. He would not discuss disc uss individual indivi dual cases, but stated those whose relationships faltered would learn significantly from this and it would ultimately ultimately be beneficial beneficia l for their children. childr en. However, Howeve r, the the prior pri or warning w arning ling li ngere ered d in our our minds minds (my (my marriage ended the following year). Now neari nearin ng the the end of th the discussion, the the Grey’s Grey’s energet energetic ic demeano demeanou ur chang changed. His thou thoug ghtstream strea ms softened from from offici officious, ous, to grac gracious ious and appreciative appreci ative of our input input and and cooperation. cooper ation. He stated they value our parenting, but must place expectations on us to achieve positive future outcomes for our chil children. dren. He conveyed conveyed the the concept of our children as all encompassing, us and them. S. We’re all feeling the impact of his energy field reaching right across the room. room. The mind mind is owerful, but the energy field is what conveys the emotion. Everybody felt the solemnity of the discussions and the work to be done at home, the details of hich would filter into our daily lives. Upon returning to our cubicles, we found the children were already there and we soon received instruction instr uction to to congre congregate gate in the the transfer are a rea. a. This time the the Greys told us us they they would transfer us to the the delivery deli very craft in small small groups so we could could watch wa tch the the procedure if we wished. wi shed. Some Some had had no no desire desir e to itness the process proc ess and so they became became the first firs t group group called cal led up, and then then to simply vanish. vanish. Nobody Nobody was pertu per turbed rbed by this, this, possibly possi bly because of the the relax rela xed state indu induced ced by the the hu humming noise, a quietening of the nervous system required for the transfer. (61) My next recollection was of my son and I being lowered in a column of light, and watching the ind outside outside the beam whippi whipping ng the the trees. tree s. My vision vis ion seemed different, different, possibl poss ibly y a consequence consequence of elevated awareness, because small plants near my front door were vividly fluorescent and glowing in a multitude of colours in the nightlight as if viewed in the ultraviolet light spectrum.
Discussion
Once again, the overriding theme of this experience centred around our children and the importance importance of specific spec ific methods ethods of child-rear child-r earing ing conducive conducive to their needs, and a nd the the Greys’ Gre ys’ influence influence on their their psyche. psyche. It further further illustrates il lustrates the Greys’ Greys’ attention attention to to detail where these particular par ticular ch c hildren il dren are concerned. This was the first time I had any recollection of being transferred between craft in this way, and the instantaneous procedure was carried out without ill-effects. The Greys considered it necessary to place us in a relaxed state for the procedure using a character chara cteris istic tic humm humming sound, which I belie bel ieve ve can ca n vary var y in wavel wav eleng ength th.. The effect of a soft hum hum is relaxation rel axation,, and therefore recepti r eceptiveness veness to the the Greys’ Gr eys’ instructions, instructions, or reduced anxiety anxiety in some some instances. instance s. Louder Louder hum hums induce induce sleepi slee piness. ness. Excessiv Excess ivel ely y loud hu hum ms or buzz buzzes es induce tempor temporar ary y paralysis and/or a temporary temporary switched switched off state. It feels as if every cell in you yourr body is vibratin vibra ting g, and and the hum hum or buzz is no longer just heard, heard , it is felt. fel t. Extremel Extremely y loud, fast raspi ra sping ng hu hum ms/buz s/ buzzes zes are ar e unpleasant, even painful to the nervous system and hearing, quickly resulting in unconsciousness (as described descri bed in Chapter Chapter 1). (62) ( 62) In Chapter 17 , I described how a Grey doctor reminded me I had an implant in my eye, which enabled them to see what w hat I see. In this this experience experie nce I discovered discove red on o ne of the the uses of the the im i mplant is to allow the Greys to observe and analyse interactions between parent and child. Significantly, this session took place when the group my son is in was reaching puberty, a time hen marked physical, emotional and behavioural changes take place, and many children challenge parental parental influence influence – what what th the Grey accurately referred to as “the “the nex nextt stage stage of of developmen development, t, an important important change change and phase phase for these children”, chil dren”, and a nd our our role rol e in i n it. Endnotes:
(60) (60 ) When When it becam beca me time for Suzy Suzy and son to be telepor tele ported ted back bac k to hom home, e, the soothing hu hum m was wa s again agai n hear heard. d. The hum hum might have have more purpose purpos e than just to lull; lull ; it might might be aligning al igning and phasing phasi ng up the natural conscious electrical systems of the humans present, as a prelude to the actual teleportation process. (61) (61 ) A soo sooth thing ing (lulli (l ulling ng)) hum hum is som so metim eti mes percei per ceived ved with wi th a specifi spec ificc frequency. frequency. A frequency of 60 Hz is very close to a harmonic of the human beta frequency, and I can imagine that it was experienced as a deliberate appeal to our nervous system to give the experience of calm, but it might instead be an offshoot or a side effect of the equipment aboard the craft that is, in some circumstances, enhancing the human and perhaps the alien nervous system (through its relationship to the human brain’s beta rhythm).
Chapter Chap ter 32: Surgery Surge ry in an Ali Alien Hospital
1996, age 41 years; my son, age 12 years
My son and a small Grey child held each of my hands, enthusiastically pulling me through a doorway doorw ay.. I had had been ill and weakness weakness prevented pr evented me me from sharing their their zest. Th Thee door behind us us slid sl id silently closed with an air-tight seal, and another in front of us opened a split second later revealing a large room. It was cool in here, with lines of white square tubs standing in evenly spaced rows along the room, containing containing a variety var iety of unf unfam amil iliar iar plants. Th Thee tubs tubs did di d not contain contain soil, soi l, but I could could see s ee a networ network k of clear cle ar tubes feeding liquid li quid into into them them.. Wires ir es formed separate separa te square grids su s upporting each plant, plant, holding holding them them in place place in i n the the shallow liqu li quid. id. Two tall Greys with elongated skulls busily tended the plants and they began communicating with the the Grey child, as if i f we were wer e expected. One One of them them approached approa ched us us and explained the the control controlled led environment environment in which which I surmise surmised d the the plant pl antss were w ere growing hydropon hydroponica icall lly y, or similar. Th Thee plant pl antss had varying needs, requiring a complex system accommodating these differences and creating individual environment environmentss or micro-cl icr o-climat imates es aroun a round d each eac h plant. plant. On the the ceil ce iling ing above and a nd th the floor below each tub tub ere square objects resembling lights, but there was some kind of “field” operating between them, creating cre ating exclusive growin growi ng conditions. Th There erefore fore for example, example, a plant pl ant accustomed accustomed to a tropical climate could grow alongside an alpine plant, but as these potted plants were unfamiliar to me, there could have bee b een n any nu num mber of other other conditio c onditions ns required requir ed by them. them. I did not find find out whether they ere grown for food, food, or were w ere species from ou ourr planet pl anet or elsewhere. el sewhere. After wandering around the room for a couple of minutes we headed off through a similar set of doors on the opposite side of the room and emerged in a corridor on our way to the “hospital wing”. I recalled having been in this part of the craft before and we peered into side rooms along the way. A Grey Grey wear w earing ing a white garment garment stood near near the the en e nd of the corridor corr idor – and he had his arm ar ms folded! fold ed! I considered consider ed this unusu unusuall ally y hum human-like an-like and a nd I could could not recall recal l ever seeing see ing a Grey use use this this famil familiar iar hum hu man mann manner eris ism m. I percei perc eived ved he had intentio intentionall nally y struck this this mimicking pos posee as a hum humorous oro us ges gesture, ture, as if i f to to say he he had been standing ther theree impatient impatie ntly ly waiting wai ting for us. He was wa s a different differ ent mixture ixture of species from the Greys in the plant room, with a bulbous head and noticeable protuberances at the back above the the base of th the skull. skull. Th Thee pose he he had had struck struck,, plus his his head shape shape and white coat, coat, created a comic image. image. He ushered ushered us into a small small room containing containing a pedestal pedes tal bed attached to the the wall wa ll.. My son had become more animated now and kept up a telepathic chatter with the Grey child about scient sci entific ific and math mathem ematica aticall topics topic s he must must have have lear l earned ned onboard. onboard. Th Thee child had been bee n instructed instructed to bring me here here for a heali healin ng session sessi on following other other activities, and my my son had been allowed allow ed to accompany ac company me having completed complete d his his own ow n tasks. The Grey asked as ked me me to lie down do wn on the the bed, ele e levate vate my awar aw areness eness and try to to mentall mentally y increas incr easee my my energy fie field ld.. This only served ser ved to highli highligh ghtt the the lung and bronchial bronchial problems problems I had had been experiencing experiencing,, makin making g it difficult difficult to to reach th the level I would norm normally ally attain attai n here. I had been ill il l for sever sev eral al month monthss and they they wished wi shed to check on this this conditio c ondition n and carry carr y out repair work. work. I felt especially warm towards this entity following his attempt at humour and I examined his
appearance appea rance as I lay there there.. His eyes were we re int i ntense, ense, not negativel negatively y so, but just because of their their appearance. appea rance. Anoth Another er Grey Gr ey entered entered the room now, now, one of the the long l ong-sku -skull lled ed taller tall er speci s pecies, es, and my my son and I recognis recognised ed him as one we w e had met met before in i n this this medic medical al area. are a. Th Thee two ch c hildren il dren kept kept up their their conversation, but now considerably restrained, demonstrating my son had learned their skill of minimising the intensity of his telepathic communications without ceasing them. The two Greys moved a large disc-shaped piece of apparatus suspended on an extension arm, over the the bed be d and activated activa ted it. Im Imm mediately edia tely,, this phenom phenomenal enal scann sc anning ing technology technology created a clearl cle arly y defined circle cir cle focused focused on my my torso torso,, encompass encompassing ing every ever ything thing from collarcoll ar-bone bone to midmid-th thigh igh.. I raised rai sed my head to get a better look l ook inside insi de my my body. body. There within w ithin the the circl cir clee was wa s m my y skeleton! skel eton! Everyt Ever ything hing else: organs, tissue, muscles etc, within that circle had become invisible, while the extremities of my body and nightcloth ightclothes es outside outside of the the circle circl e were wer e as normal. normal. One One of th the entities entities touch touched ed a screen and and this adjustm adj ustment ent enabled enabl ed them to see only my my organs now. There I was, wa s, rai r aise sed d on my elbow el bowss and forear fore arm ms, watching w atching my organs pumpi pumping ng and twitching twitc hing.. Vario ar ious us furth further er adjustmen a djustments ts reveal rev ealed ed tissue, tis sue, muscles, uscle s, ligamen l igaments ts and tendons, tendons, the vascular vascula r system, and so on. My son thoug thought ht it was w as hilar hil arious ious to view his mother like this. The Grey who had greeted us in the corridor now formally introduced himself by an exchange of energy, energy, and stated his concerns. concer ns. I had had been be en sufferi suffering ng from a lung infection, infecti on, coughing coughing constantly, constantly, weak we ak and bedridd bedr idden en much much of the the time with wi th high temper temperatures atures.. I’d begu be gun n to to fear that I might might die di e and worr wo rrie ied d constantly about what would happen happe n to my my sons if I did. did . The two two Greys Gr eys would analyse anal yse the the proble pro blem m, take necessary steps to bring relief, offer advice and assist me to work on self-healing, however they ould not entirely fix the problem. Thee tall famil Th familiar iar entity entity began began describing descri bing aspects aspe cts of their their healing eal ing regimes. regimes. They do not look only only at the physical physical condition or sym s ymptom ptoms, s, bu b ut particularl parti cularly y where hum humans are concerned, they also als o look l ook at underl un derly ying emotional emotional causes. Th These ese can also make us us ill i ll,, makin making g our our body vulnerabl vulnerablee and weak we ak so that that viru vir uses and parasites paras ites can c an enter enter our systems systems cau ca usin si ng infection infection and and damage. damage. He acknowl acknowledged edged many humans are already aware of and use this knowledge, and they wished to examine this aspect of healing heal ing with wi th me. I told them I felt as if i f something something was wa s eating ea ting away aw ay my my lungs, lungs, but they they had had alr a lrea eady dy begu begun adjusting adjusting their their technolog technology y to view view my lung lungs, bronchial bronchial tubes, tubes, throat, throat, and and nasal nasal passag pass ages. es. In the meantime, my son and the Grey child had fetched a small bench to stand on so they could have a better view vi ew of the the proceedi proc eeding ngs. s. Th Thee two Greys Gre ys did not mind mind at all and comm commented ented it was w as good that my son could watch wa tch and learn, lea rn, and his prese pre sence nce was wa s comforti comforting ng for me. me. My son’s telepathy tele pathy with wi th the the ch c hild il d cease ce ased d now and a nd he he watched w atched wide-e wi de-eyed yed as they they examined examined the internal internal workin wor kings gs of my my chest chest and throat. Suddenly I noticed something strange occurring as I looked at the Grey doctor, and I had never seen anything like this before. S. He has has some some kind of special special ability. One of his eyes is changing changing colour like a spectrum and he says he’s he’s able to t o see things thi ngs even beyond beyon d what this amazing amazi ng technology technol ogy is exposing. expos ing. Light is i s coming out of his eye like a laser! l aser! I felt felt unnerved, unnerved, but he reassured me it was wa s his particu partic ular skill. skill . He intended intended to use specific speci fic energy projected from his eye to to carefully carefully work within within my my nasal passages, pas sages, and and sug suggested I close my my eyes if I needed to. I was awa a ware re of movement, movement, like li ke something something wriggling wr iggling inside insi de the back of my nose, and when it stopped stopp ed I opened my my eyes again, agai n, and and his his eye e ye had had retu re turned rned to normal. normal. He said sa id he had worked wor ked on the the nasal passa pa ssag ges because be cause the problem originated from there there rather than than the the lungs. lungs. He warned wa rned me me I
ould not imm immediately edia tely benefit from the the effects e ffects of their their work wor k because toxins toxins needed to be expelled e xpelled from the body. body. He now now pass pa ssed ed the hea heali ling ng sess se ssion ion over to the the other entity, entity, the the “coun “co unse sell llor” or”.. This Th is Grey asked my my son and the the child to leave the the room and and wait wa it outsi outside de in the the corri cor ridor. dor. Moving around the side of the bed, he placed one of his hands on my arm and discussed how humans tend to hold emotions emotions in their their bodies. bodie s. He drew images images of me me as a child chil d from my mem memori ories es and a nd placed them in my conscious mind, illustrating how actual physical damage was caused within my body through psycholog psychological ical abuse abuse directed dire cted towards towards me by others. others. I was able to see how how I had had reacted emotion emotionally ally at the time. time. He then drew dre w im i mages int i nto o my my mind of the the physi physica call dam da mage that that had evolved evol ved over ov er the years as a result of those emotions becoming lodged and locked in my body. S. I feel like I don’t don’t want to accept that! He says, “This is exactly what you are doing! You keep on going, looking after everyone else, but you’re not seeing what you are doing to yourself, or what has been happening to you.” The counsellor again read my memory banks, discovering the anger I had felt after my nose was broken broken du during ring a sports gam gamee when I was twelve years old. From that that tim timee on I loathed loathed looking looking at my my nose in the the mir mirror, ror, percei per ceiving ving it as ug ugly ly.. He pointed out out that that the the actu ac tual al phy physi sical cal break brea k itself was wa s repaired, but the emotional effect – the anger focused on it – was not, and so it created a weak and vulnerabl vulnera blee spot spo t in the body. body. Other Other parts pa rts of my my body had had been be en affected by negative negative em e motional otio nal memories, which they could see highlighted by their technology, associated with accidents and injury. Thee results Th r esults of their energy-bas energy-based ed healing heal ing would would filter throug through h to the the physi physical cal body over tim ti me. He stated the problem with humans is that we feel ashamed to “own” some emotions, or to admit an emotion may be affecting us physically, when in actual fact it’s just a part of our human make-up that that we don’t completel completely y understand understand yet. yet. Th Their eir species spec ies could elim el iminate inate much much illness il lness an a nd sufferi suffering ng on our planet, and could teach us how to use the power of the mind to heal, combined with advanced technology technology.. He noted noted we w e are ar e beginning beginning to work these these procedures proce dures and technologies technologies ou outt for ourse ourselves lves,, ith some input from them. For some time, I had been worrying about looking after my children on my own while coping with chronic chronic ill i llness. ness. Th Thee counsel counsellor lor assu ass ured me someone someone would take take care car e of us, us, they they would ensure ensure this, and I was wa s not to be concerned about it. The doctor proj p rojecte ected d an information capsule cap sule into my my mind to assi as sist st me. me. It contained contai ned a thou though ghtt process proce ss com c omm mon to the the Greys, which w hich I could draw dr aw on o n to assis ass istt and and uplift me during difficult times; a little bit of their species that I would take away with me. I got got down from the the table and the the two tw o collea col leagu gues es stood as they they so often do, still, stil l, hands at their sides, si des, faces fac es expressi e xpressionless, onless, bu b ut their their minds enfolded me me with w ith tender tender feeling feel ings. s. We moved moved out into into the the corridor and my son and the child rushed over to greet us. S. … and I’m seeing something! A likeness like ness in the intensity intensit y of the energy coming from from his eyes! The Grey says, “Yes, your son is somewhat set apart from you in that his genetic mix is more complicated.” complicat ed.” I don’t don’t know much about genetics, but I know I’m being told my son has similar enes and traits to the doctor. doctor. Thee child led us back Th bac k along the the corri cor ridor. dor. I turned turned to look behind behind at the the two adults, a dults, aware awa re my son as stil s tilll strea str eam ming commun communic icati ations ons to them, them, and they they responded re sponded with w ith deep affection affecti on for him. him. He raised his hand to wave to them as a child would do, and for a second time I saw the Grey doctor respond uncharacteristically by also raising his hand in farewell. We passed through a doorway and into a wide exit foyer leading out of the healing area of the craft. cra ft. Here, large l arge circle cir cless around around a metre metre in diameter diameter were w ere embedded in the the floor, with different
coloured col oured soft ligh li ghts ts shining out of them them crea cr eating ting a beautiful atmospher atmosphere. e. These were we re no ordinar ord inary y ligh li ghts. ts. Each Eac h circ ci rcle le em e mitted som s omee kind of frequen freq uency cy so that that when you you stood on them, them, you experie exper ienced nced a soothing soothing sense sense of inn i nner er and a nd outer outer warmt w armth h and and relaxation. re laxation. Every circle cir cle had a sli s lig ghtly htly different energetic energeti c feel or output, output, so you you could move from spo spott to to spot experiencing experi encing the difference. differ ence. The three three of us made a game of it, standing on a circle, swapping around, hopping from one to another, feeling the sense of well-being diffusing through our bodies. Thee Grey child left Th l eft us us in i n a room to await awa it departure. depa rture. Th Thee ligh li ghtt was dimm dimmer here and my my son soon ent to sleep with his head on my shoulder. Discussion
The Grey The Gre y doctor perform per formed ed a kind kind of lase l aserr surg s urgery ery using an intense intense focused focused beam of coloured energy. energy. I have have since si nce hear heard d a corroborati corr oborative ve anecdotal accoun ac countt from from an experi experiencer encer who states she was taugh taughtt healing procedures by extraterr extraterrestri estrials als using the the en e nergy from from one one of her eyes as a kind of laser las er eye-beam. At the time of this contact in 1996, I had been ill and my GP diagnosed me with a virulent form of bacteria resu res ulting in A-ty A-typical pical pneum pneumon onia. ia. All antibiotics antibiotics prescribed pres cribed so far had faile failed, d, as the the bacteria sim si mply mu mutated tated and and over-ran my my imm immune system system and and I came came close to death. death. A clairvoyant clairvoyant friend came up with an approximation of the name of an antibiotic, which my doctor recognised and prescribed, prescr ibed, and I began began a slow recovery r ecovery.. Who kn knows, the the Greys Greys may may have played a part in th the discovery of the the appropriate appropri ate antibiotic antibiotic as well. wel l. The issue of the Greys not being able to completely heal or fix a problem because of prior soul agreem agree ments has has come up before. befor e. Do we learn lea rn from suffering sufferi ng?? I certai ce rtainly nly lear le arnt nt from suffering sufferi ng this illness il lness and a nd coming coming close clos e to death. It made made me analyse analyse what w hat and and who was wa s real r eally ly important important in my life, and my my chil children dren and I finally began to thri thrive ve and a nd achieve together together as a close c lose-kn -knit it solos olo-pare parent nt fam famil ily y. The hospital wing onboard craft was developed for use with humans, and the large soothing circles embedded at the exit point would be a welcome addition to any earthly hospital foyer or dentist’s clinic for those arriving feeling nervous or afraid. Thee Grey Th Gre ys teach teac h that that energy energy influen influences ces all life. li fe. Our Our increasi i ncreasing ng un unders derstan tanding ding of energy will wi ll no doubt create new pathways to both physical physical and emotional emotional self-heal s elf-healing ing.. I believe believ e energy medicine edic ine will wil l be the basis of our fut future ure medi medicine. cine. Th There ere are a re ample indication indicati onss emerging in our current cutting-edge research and development of medical technology, that our future healthcar healthcaree wil w illl ali a lign gn with wi th the the Greys’ Gre ys’ and will wi ll use phenom phenomenal enal energy, energy, soun s ound, d, an a nd ligh l ightt to heal, along a long ith human kindness.
Chapter Chapte r 33: Into the M ist
1997, age 42 ye ars ars
Two friends had accompanied me to a function in another city around one and a half hours drive from where we w e lived. live d. I will refer to them them as “Mike” and “Kim”. “Kim”. Later, we headed hom homee at around around 11.30 pm in Kim’s Kim’s racy rac y twotwo-door door car. c ar. It was raining r aining heavily, heavily, with wi th strong winds wi nds blowin blowi ng the the rain almost hori horizon zontall tally y at the the windscre w indscreen. en. We drove south on the main highway, eventually taking a turn-off from where the road crossed low rolli rol lin ng countryside countryside towards towar ds the the ranges, ranges, which w hich we would w ould cross over ove r on our our journey hom home. e. Soon after the turn-off, turn-off, Kim passed pass ed a slow-m slow -moving oving truck truck and and raced r aced around around a curve towards tow ards a lon l ong g straight, straight, leaving the truck and a line of cars well behind us. Suddenly, I registered a distinct “wired up” feeling throughout my entire body, a heightening of senses I have often experien experie nced prior pr ior to contact. I briefly looked out out the the side si de window w indow at the the dark dar k sky and thought, “They’re here.” We noticed muted red re d and blu bl ue ligh l ights ts flashin flas hing g furth further er on at a cross c rossroad road a kilom kil ometre etre or so s o ahead of us and and assum ass umed ed it i t mu must be a police poli ce car ca r attending an accident acci dent caused caused by the the slippe sl ippery ry conditions. conditions. I looked lo oked behind us us and saw sa w no sign si gn of the the truck and line of cars car s roun ro unding ding the the bend as yet. Kim began to slow down as we approached the crossroad. An odd-looking mound of bright white mist sat just beyond the intersection, hanging over the highwa highway y like li ke a pile pil e of snow, extending extending the the full full wid w idth th of the the road. roa d. Wisps is ps of fog fog gather gathered ed increas incr easingly ingly all around around our car, as if drawing draw ing us in. Th Thee flashin flas hing g red and blue lights lights illum il luminated inated the the mist mist from ithin, ithin, but there there was wa s no sign of any any people peopl e or vehicles ve hicles.. A strong win wi nd was wa s blowing blow ing and yet yet incongruou incongruously, sly, despite this, the mis mistt remained remained com c ompact pact and stationary across acr oss our path. path. Th This is was wa s the second sign that indicated to me all was not as it may seem. Kim halted the car and lowered her window a bit and as if on cue, a dark figure emerged from the mist. is t. I un undid did my my seatbel se atbelt, t, leaning lea ning forwar forw ard d between betwe en the the seats, sea ts, intently watching wa tching the figure figure appro ap proaching aching from the the righ r ight-han t-hand d side si de of the road. It was weari wea ring ng a dark dar k hooded hooded jacket, j acket, but but with wi thout out any fluorescent safety stripe or insign i nsignia, ia, such s uch as a police pol ice officer would w ould have have on his his jacket, j acket, and and no torch torch either. Mike Mike and Kim no no doubt thoug thought ht this this was w as just a rout r outine ine police pol ice roadblock, roadbl ock, but I was privately pri vately won w onderi dering ng hat was going to happen next. The figure moved up to within four metres or so of Kim’s window, a dark silhouette just out of range of our headlights with its back to the misty light, and we heard a distinctly monotone tinnysounding soun ding male voice voi ce say clearly clea rly despite the windy wi ndy conditions, “There “There’s ’s been a slip. sli p. Proceed Proce ed slowly.” I instant instantly ly excla exclaim imed ed to the the others others,, “But there there can’t c an’t be a slip! Th There ere are a re no hil hills ls just j ust here! We’re e’r e on the plains!” The figure repeated, “Proceed forward slowly.” Kim shu shutt the the window w indow and silently si lently put put the the car ca r int i nto o gear, edging edging it forward. forw ard. My last las t recollec recol lection tion as of the rain beating noisily on the car roof, and I suddenly felt inexplicably relaxed and sleepy. From that point on, I can recall nothing more of what occurred next at the intersection.
I explored this this incident throug through h a regressi r egression on conducted conducted in i n 2007. A split second s econd after Kim Ki m began drivin drivi ng towards the the mist both she she and a nd Mike Mike suddenly became became still s till and silent sile nt,, as if asleep. asl eep. I was now in some some other other kind of altered alter ed state, a dulled consciousn consci ousness ess,, but but still stil l aware aw are of what was wa s going going on around around m me. e. Th Thee engine engine failed faile d and th the headligh headli ghts ts went out. out. Th Thee car rose slowly until it was floating about a metre above the road, gliding effortlessly forward, straight past th the figu figure standing standing on the the side of the the road and into into the the mist. mist. I could could not not tell tell wh w hether ether he tu turned and and followed the car, whether he was floating, or if he was even a real figure. Suddenly, an extremely bright, narrow beam of light shot through the left rear window and hit me in the middle of the forehead, penetrating my mind and causing a tingling sensation throughout my body like a mild mild electric el ectric shock, shock, relaxing relaxing me furth further. er. Concealed within the mist was a brightly-lit metallic sphere less than half the width of the road in diameter. I was intrigued intrigued and vaguely vaguely wondered how our our car would w ould fit fit inside it! Th Thee sphere stood on a tripod tri pod with w ith red and a nd blue ligh li ghts ts flash flas hing undern underneath eath it, and the the ext e xteri erior or of the the object obj ect was w as formed formed by geometric eometric panels creating a hon honey eycom combed bed or interlockin interlocking g effect. effect. Now the the mist mist began began to drift away in the direction we had come from, while the car hovered beside the sphere. S. We’re going up! Whoever’ Whoever ’s in the sphere sphere has “locked” something something onto the car. car. It’s It’s like an attractio attr action n from a magnet, but the car’s car’s not touching the th e sphere. It’s It’s just moving up in the air beside it! I peered out the windows, feeling totally unconcerned as we ascended higher and swept away over farm far mland. Looking ooking down towards towar ds the the crossr cr ossroads, oads, I notice noticed d the the stark white mist mist neatly disappea dis appearing ring into into a spot, like l ike an invisible invisibl e funn funnel el or o r hole in i n the the air. Th Thee headligh headli ghts ts of the the truck and cars were finally coming along the road now, as if they had somehow been held back while this rendezvous occurred. We ascended above the bank of rainclouds, the lights of a small township twinkling through gaps in the the clouds cl ouds to the the southwe southwest st of the the crossr cr ossroads. oads. Kim and Mike Mike were wer e now slum sl umped ped forward, forw ard, hangin hanging g relaxed rel axed on their their seat s eat belts. After After a short time time I reali rea lised sed we were w ere moving moving up un underneath derneath a dark object that blocked blo cked out a large la rge section sec tion of starry star ry sky. sky. The unders undersid idee of the the hug hugee craft cr aft was outlined outli ned and dimly lit by “flat” circular lights (rather than radiant ones) which revealed the shape of the craft: pointed at one end, with sloping sides forming an isosceles triangle, with the backend slightly curved like a boomerang boomerang.. The sphere headed towards a large circular opening at the rear of the craft and manoeuvred us into what I assume from past experiences was some kind of energy beam – not a shaft of light, but a visibl vis iblee beam be am of shimm shimmeri ering ng coloured energy that that now “attached” “ attached” to the the car, c ar, drawi dra win ng it upwards into the the craft. cr aft. Th Thee sphere un unlocked locked itself itse lf from our car and a nd descended again into into the the night, night, and we rose ros e through the opening into glaringly white surroundings, the car moving forward and lowering onto the floor in a hangar area. My mind now now quickly quic kly reconnected re connected to the the fact I was wa s in famil familia iarr surroun surr oundi ding ngs! s! Three tall tal l Greys Gre ys aited nearby and and one one of them them immedia immediately tely opened opened the the car door doo r and released rele ased Mike’s seat belt. He began began comm communicating, icating, greeting greeting me with wi th famili familiarity arity and and explainin explaining g they they wish wis hed me me to accompan accompany y them them,, however they were we re not expecting expecting a two-door two- door car ca r and I was in i n the the back seat. sea t. He effortlessly effortless ly levitated Mike’s body, floating him out of the car using the power of his mind, straightening Mike out and lying him down dow n on the the floor floo r on his his back bac k so I could get out. Kim rem re mained ai ned slumped slumped on o n her seatbel se atbeltt
and leaving my two friends behind, they led me into the craft’s interior. I suddenly suddenly sensed a profound profound feeling feel ing of closeness clos eness an a nd affection enveloping me. me. Somebody Somebody was reaching re aching out to me me telepathica tele pathicall lly y and I recognised re cognised it i t was my lifelo li felong ng friend fri end and companion, RJ. He had already alr eady entered my mind, his consciousn c onsciousness ess registering register ing all that that had taken place in my my life since s ince e last had contact, as we hadn’t seen each other for some time. We entered the room where RJ was waiting and after greeting me, he outlined the purpose of this visit: to prepare for a phase in my life where I would need to be able to ascertain people’s hidden agendas, agendas, and any any attem attempts pts to adversel adver sely y influen influence ce me. Th They ey wish wis hed to equip me me with w ith a deeper unders un derstan tanding ding of the the power powe r of intent, intent, be it positive posi tive or negative. I was ent e nteri ering ng a crucial cr ucial phase where w here my work in the UFO field would increase, and coupled with this were the inevitable pit-falls of human nature, and counter-productive situations created by others that I would face in my private life. To begin, he wished to further instruct me on energies relating to both living organisms and inanimate inanimate objects, obj ects, and illustrate il lustrate the effects of o f thoug thought ht and and the power pow er of positive posi tive and negative negative intent intent on them. We began by examining examining the fre frequencies quencies of plants. RJ activa ac tivated ted the the computer computer and the the scre sc reen en became became alive with w ith spiralling spiral ling colour and and movem movement ent,, imag images es illust il lustrating rating how certain influ influences ences such such as chemicals, toxins, or changes in weather and basic requirements can affect the energy fields of plants. Humans are already generally aware of these effects. We viewe vi ewed d im i mages of trees tree s an a nd plant pl ants, s, dem de monstrating how natural natural forces such as sun, sun, rain r ain or ind, can alter the the energy fields. fiel ds. Th Thee emissions emissi ons were wer e stunn stunningly ingly beautiful beautiful and RJ emphasi emphasised sed how these these energetic frequencie frequenciess are ar e vitall vi tally y contributin contributing g to to the the atmosphere atmosphere we w e live li ve in i n every day. day. But But he he also als o showed s howed how un unplea pleasant sant circum cir cumstances, stances, even certain ce rtain noises, noises , and a nd in particular parti cular hu hum man thoug thought hts, s, can ca n alter al ter the ener energy gy field fiel d of plants. pl ants. Moving on, we examined examined disturbi di sturbing ng images of these negati negative ve effects on many other living creatures on our planet, resulting in disease, deformity, and demise. RJ now illustrated the impact of human-initiated negative circumstances, thought, or intent on inanimate objects, and the effect on my emotions again, was immediate and distressing. . What is he showing you Suzy? S. Oh! He’s He’s showing me a multi multitude tude of things or objects that we humans endow with terribly terri bly damaging damaging negative energy energy through our thoughts and the t he power of negative intent. We viewe vi ewed d im i mages of guns, guns, bullets, trucks, trucks, military mili tary tanks; tanks; a vast vas t range range of weapons w eapons of warfare w arfare.. But the the im i mages wer w eree not limited to thes these. e. He showed show ed me the the machines machines that make make the the wea w eaponry ponry,, containers containers they they are packed in i n, the vehicles, vehicle s, air a ircra craft ft and and ships that that carry ca rry them, them, and even eve n the the installations or bases where they are stored – a worldwide military and industrial set-up carrying the energy of negative intent, even before any of the equipment is put to destructive use against our fellow humans. RJ slowed and enhanced images of bombs and bullets passing through the air, making visible the dramatically dramaticall y chang changed ed energetic vibratio vi bration n of the the air ai r aroun a round d them them.. He said sai d this this dreadfu drea dfull negative “broth” was affecting millions of people all around the planet, a negative power our species does not fully or even adequately comprehend, originating from the human mind and intent. Conversely, RJ described how the power of the mind is also capable of transmuting negative energy to positive, and a nd how collective coll ective positive pos itive in i ntent can influen influence ce the the mass mass negative. He stressed stress ed I ould need to apply this knowledge in my future life and warned me there will be those who are, as e would say, “wolves in sheep’s clothing”, who I will come across, and who may seek to affect or
influence me me negativ negativel ely y. It will wi ll be b e important to recogn rec ognis isee them them by thei theirr energetic energeti c emanati emanation on and know how to combat this negativity; to develop the ability to predict and anticipate other’s actions, to ascertain what they are thinking, and why, and whether people are trustworthy or not. He spoke of a “huge deception”, by humans, upon humans that will be revealed in the years to come, come, thus thus underli underlinin ning g the the importance importance of developing develo ping protective abilitie abil ities. s. However Howeve r immedia immediately tely following this revelation, he suppressed and “locked” the actual details of this massive deception in my mind, as a form for m of protection protec tion for me. me. If I was to recal re calll this part pa rt of the the discuss di scussion ion it may may alter my futu future re activities, activi ties, endanger endanger me, me, or o r draw dr aw me awa a way y from from my my agree agreed d tasks, but at the the appropr a ppropriate iate time time in in the the futu future, re, I will wi ll recogn r ecognis isee these these events e vents as they they occur. occur. Nevertheless, Nevertheles s, the the residue res idue of this this discussi di scussion on ould engender engender watchfu w atchfulness lness on my my part. par t. RJ stated state d that that they they could intervene, interve ne, but to do so would wo uld be an action not mutually agreed upon with the UGB, and it would alter mankind’s opportunities for positive spiritu spiri tual al evolution throu throug gh raised rais ed mass mass consciousness, consciousness, instig instigated ated by societal upheaval, upheaval, from hich the the event e ventual ual exposure of this deception dec eption will wi ll emerge. emerge. RJ described how all things are energetically interconnected on our planet, and we have limited under un derstandi standing ng of how how vital vi tal the animal animal kingdom is to our existence. exis tence. The source of the planet’s energetic equilibrium is the energetic vitality of all living things, and this is essential to our well being. being. Mu Much ch of th that vitality originates originates from the the plant kingdom ingdom,, contribu contributin ting g to ou our atmosph atmosphere ere and th the air ai r we breathe. br eathe. But in terms of emotio emotions, ns, the the animal kingdom kingdom is absol ab solutely utely vital. vita l. Animal Animalss emanate emanate complex emotional energies in a way that humans have yet to discover and understand, and these contribute contribute to the the energetic and syn synergistic ergistic “soup” we all al l live li ve in. Destruction of fores forests ts global globally ly is causing loss of habitat and the the dem de mise of animal animal species spec ies,, and thus, thus, a reduction in the the com c omplex plex energy systems vital to our survival. He explained explai ned the the Grey Gre ys can c an control control their their ability abil ity to see energy, energy, swi s witch tching ing this this abili abi lity ty on and off at ill, il l, activ a ctivati ating ng the the mind mind and power powe r of intent in ways wa ys current curre ntly ly unk unknown nown to us. We examined examined and a nd practiced the the ability abili ty to “observe” energy energy,, not not only only with the the phy physical eye, bu but with the the entire entire sen s ensory sory system of the body “seeing” it in unison, and how to transmute it, further building on skills I have learnt since childhood. Finally, Finally, at his request eigh e ightt Greys joined j oined us in the room and and RJ asked them to direct dir ect differing di ffering energies towards me, and I had to identify the intent of each stream of energy, and which Grey it was coming coming from. from. He made made it i t clear clea r I will wi ll use these these skills skill s in i n the the futu future re and a nd th the abili abi lity ty will wi ll un unfold fold natural naturally ly as the circumstances circumstances arise. ari se. Th Thee sessi ses sion on ended there there with w ith a mom moment ent of fare farewel welll between betwe en us. us. Once back in the hangar I noticed one of the tall Greys standing over Mike, gesturing towards his body on the the hang hangar ar floor. S. Suddenly the air is full of emotion! There There is an overwhelming overwhelming feeling of kindness coming coming from from them, almost almost a child-like feeling of concern. I can liken it to the sound of beautiful singing! Attent Attention ion to detail is important important to to the the Grey Gre ys and they they had had placed pl aced Mike Mike in i n a recovery recove ry position. At one stage during the session it crossed my mind that Mike should not be lying on his back because of health problems, and the the ent e ntities ities had registered register ed my concern and acted on o n it. I climbed back into into the the car, ca r, but but I really real ly didn’t want to to leave. lea ve. One One of the the entities levitated l evitated Mike again, suspending suspending him him in midmid-air air in a prone pr one position positio n as he arrang ar ranged ed Mike’s lim li mbs, reas r eassembling sembling him into a sitting position in mid-air and floating him back into the front seat. Thee car Th c ar lifted, li fted, suspended over the the ex e xit/ent it/e ntry ry point, and we begin a long descent in the the beam be am.. S. We’re coming down slowly about 30 metres above the ground and now there’ there’ss a mist forming fo rming
around us … the motor has started up! It’s It’s as if all is as it was, but we’re quite a few kilometres kilo metres urther on than we were were when they took us up. Mike and Kim are are “coming to”. Kim says, “Wher “Wheree the hell are we? I can’t can’t see a bloody thing!” And suddenly – whoosh! We’re out of the mist! mist! It’s It’s absolutely absolut ely clear, and there are are lights below! bel ow! We are are momentari momentarily ly confused confuse d … I realis realisee something has happened but the other two are unaware of anything. Discussion Suzy:
I first spoke s poke about this this experience experi ence in i n 2008, at a UFO Research Resea rch meeting meeting,, in i n Sydn Sydney ey,, Australia. Australi a. I will refer to my last conscious memory before the contact occurred at the crossroads as the natural melding point , where a whole slice of time and memories seem to be “forgotten” and the last conscious consc ious memory memory melds el ds neatly neatl y with wi th the the next conscious consc ious memory memory follow foll owing ing the event. Therefore Therefor e my my memory of the car entering mist on the plains blends with the memory of emerging from mist beyond the sum summ mit of the the ranges ranges,, albei alb eitt twe twenty nty six si x kilometres further on from the cross cr ossroa road. d. Because Beca use it was already late at night we did not think to look at our watches and were unaware of a time discrepancy. Alternatively, sometim sometimes es in these these contacts contacts there there may be what w hat I refer to as an incongruous melding oint , such as I have described in Chapter 1, where the experience began in late afternoon sunlight and ended in darkness, with obvious missing time, all of which was incongruous and did not make sense. Kim and Mike were unaware of anything happening, and even the fact we suddenly emerged from thick thick mis mistt into into clear cl ear conditions had had a conven c onvenient ient meteorol meteorological ogical explanat e xplanation ion too. Often Often there there is a disti di stinct nct chang changee in i n weather we ather conditio co nditions ns at the the summ summit of the the rang ra nges es.. Wave cloud c loud banks up up against the hills on one one side s ide,, and you cross cros s over ov er the the sum s umm mit int i nto o the other other region, from rain rai n or mis mistt in one district, distr ict, to clear clea r weather w eather in the the other, other, and sometim sometimes es vice vi ce versa. ver sa. Th This is factor fac tor added to the the natural natural feeling feeli ng of emerging from mist, but there was still a moment of confusion over the city lights we could see. During this experience I received instruction on aspects of energy associated with positive or negative negative intent. intent. RJ explained explai ned the the in i ndividualise divi dualised d nature nature of this this instruction instruction by the the fact I was entering a crucial phase in life when I would need to recognise concealed negative intent disguised as something positive. His statement that my work in the UFO field would increase, along with difficulties in life, was corre cor rect. ct. I spoke at my my first fir st international internatio nal UFO UFO conference that yea yearr in 1997, and founded founded the UFOCU UFOCUS S NZ Research Network Network in 2000. As described in Chapter Chapter 8, I was negatively negatively influ influenced enced by by “agents” “agents” at the Laughlin conference in 1999, and I described how the woman seemed to exert mind-control influence influence over me, so it seem see ms I did not utili utilise se this new-fou new- found nd skil skilll on that that occasion! occa sion! However, Howeve r, this this could explain explai n why the the strang s trangee (hy ( hybri brid?) d?) male later ended up in the the rent r ental al company company car with wi th us, us, restoring my confidence and equilibrium. During During this this contact contact RJ showed me fields fie lds of energy around around inan i nanimat imatee objects, obj ects, a concept c oncept which was not unfamiliar to me given that I have experience in psychometry (the ability to pick up information about abo ut an object’s objec t’s his history tory through through the ener energy gy field fiel d surroun surro unding ding it). it) . However Howe ver the extent to which thes thesee energies can ca n affect affect the the wh w hole of mank mankind ind was a sobering sobe ring discovery discover y. It casts new ligh li ghtt on the the expression express ion “cause and effect”. In my mind, RJ’s lesson also als o validates vali dates psychometry psychometry,, a so-call so-c alled ed “paranormal skill” based on attached energy, which mainstream science does not accept – as yet.
An aspect of this experience I did not include in the account, so as not to distract the reader, is a hum hu morous oro us mom moment ent I shared with w ith RJ as I left. He was wa s amuse amused d by the the fact I was wea w eari ring ng a long lo ng,, calfcal flength woollen coat with knee-high boots, when previously he has only ever seen me in nightclothes. My response was to make fun of his short stature, as I now towered over him in my high-heeled black leath lea ther er boots. b oots. I have have alw a lways ays foun found hum humour an integ integral ral part of relatio re lation nships with w ith the the Greys. Sightings of large black triangular craft have been reported worldwide for many years, and New Zealand eal and has has had its share of them them,, as descr de scribed ibed on the the UFOCU UFOCUS S NZ website. webs ite. It is ent e ntir irely ely possible possi ble some of these may be secret military aircraft however others such as the craft I was on are clearly extraterrestri extraterrestrial al in origin. Dr. Schild:
Before the contact and when on the the road, r oad, Suzy Suzy describ desc ribes es suddenly suddenly having a “wi “ wired red up” feeli fee ling ng throughout her body, commonly reported by abductees/experiencers. I have assumed that this experience or feeling is probably induced by an implant at the base of the brain stem in the back of the neck. I assume the implant is a kind of resonator which becomes activated by a signal projected over a large la rge land la nd area ar ea by the the Greys to locate loc ate the hu hum man imm immediatel edi ately y before befor e arra ar rang nging ing the the pick-up. pic k-up. Because Beca use it causes a reaction throughout her body, it must activate the nervous system’s electrical activity. However because it becomes activated even when experiencers/abductees are in Faraday-cage-like automobiles and ships, the activation signal is likely to be not electro-magnetic waves like light or radio, bu butt rather rather like consciousness consciousness heliacal waves. It is interesting that Suzy mentions seeing the truck and line of cars approaching the crossroad locati lo cation on as her her car c ar is i s floating floa ting away aw ay,, guide guided d by the UFO/c UFO/cra raft. ft. She mentions mentions that that something something seem see ms to have slowed slow ed their their progress. progress . I think think that that in fact fact the the experience experie nce of tim timee has been accelera accel erated ted for Suzy Suzy and those transporting her, and that the occupants of the truck and following cars noticed and experienced nothing. Elsewhere Else where in the the book, Suzy Suzy recounts recounts bein bei ng in rooms rooms aboard a board craft cra ft and and seeing se eing the the walls wal ls of the the room roo m expand and change change thei theirr form and shape. I suspe suspect ct that that just as the the Greys Gre ys can warp wa rp spac sp ace, e, they can warp time, and the roadside experience being described here is an example of warping (expanding) (expanding) time. time. Recall Recal l that in the the Relativi Rel ativity ty theory theory,, space spa ce and a nd time time are ar e indepen i ndependent dent but but coupled dimensions. dimensions. Th Thee process proce ss by which the the Greys use use consciou conscio usness to warp space spa ce would logically logical ly allow them to warp time. When When Suzy Suzy descri desc ribed bed being be ing shown shown images images of plan pla nts and their their energy fields, fiel ds, sh s he descr de scribed ibed the the comput computer er scree sc reen n becoming becoming alive ali ve with wi th spirall spir alling ing colou colo ur and movem movement ent.. Such Such spiralli spiral lin ng or heliacal helia cal patterns patterns seem to be an importan importantt aspect of of life force force energy energy. Oth Others have already noticed noticed this; this; Wilhelm Reich, for example, noticed and drew spiralling waves and their 2-D projection as a cycloid figure. The main point of the contact was for Suzy to learn about the nature of evil and negative energy. What she describes is consistent with the dyadic property of the universe, which is understood within the quantum hologram (QH) formulation through its dyadic principle. Way of the Explorer , describes how for every attribute of the Dr. Edgar Edgar Mitchell Mitchell,, in i n his his book, The Way univer un iverse, se, there is a dyadic opposite oppo site attribut attri bute. e. In other other words, w ords, for there to be good, good, there there must must be evil, evil , and for for there there to be happy there there must must be sad. Th These ese attribut a ttributes es are ar e expressed expresse d as holographic holographic 3-D 3- D
ave/phase ave/ phase patterns and such such patterns patterns can have have positive pos itive or negative negative amplitude. Th Thu us it is i s easy eas y to understand our universe as having been made from nothing as quantum information, and the QH for all attributes are in positive-negative balance, which is why the universe has dyadic opposites of all attributes. In this experience, Suzy was shown the dyadic opposite of life-affirming energies, and taught to recognise the difference between the experience of two dyadic opposites, good and evil.
PART THREE
Changes
“Coming events cast their shadows before.” Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
Chapte Chap terr 34: A Dire Dire Warni Warning ng – Chaos on our Planet
In February, 2010, I retained memory of attending a somewhat disturbing meeting with hundreds of other other peopl pe oplee in an un under dergroun ground d facility facil ity.. We conducted a regressi regres sion on exactly exactl y one year year later l ater to further further investigate the sketchy sketchy details. detail s. 2010, February, age 55 years Preparations to address large groups of humans: coming Earth changes, and global political and civil upheaval
The underground tunnel resembled a long wormhole which seemed to go on and on, sloping uphill into the the distance. It looked as if it had had been drilled dril led out of rock, or perhaps it i t had had been drilled dril led out of earth ear th and the the walls wall s had been coated or lined. l ined. Th Thee surface was wa s surprisingly surpri singly sm smooth ooth,, with wi th rounded rounded floor, sides side s and ceiling ceil ing,, much much of it painted a pale crea c ream m colour. Th Thee tun tunnel was brigh bri ghtly tly lit with wi th regularly spaced oval lights high on the curved walls. To the left of me, the tunnel widened into a line of docking bays where larger craft were arriving from above ground ground and moving moving into position, while others glided awa a way y. Scores Score s of people were we re alight al ighting ing from from them them,, crow cr owding ding into into the the corri cor ridor dor and a nd mil milli ling ng aroun ar ound d looking loo king at each ea ch other. other. On the the opposite side of the tunnel were curved archways, each with sliding metal doors that met in the middle idd le.. Two Greys Gr eys and a tall Mantis Mantis ent e ntity ity emer emerged ged from from one of thes thesee doorwa door ways ys and and immedi immediatel ately y caug ca ught ht the attention attention of the the congre congregating gating groups of hum humans. ans. This particula par ticularr Mantis’s eyes wer w eree captivating to look at and I was not the only person trying to catch a clearer glimpse of him through the crowd. A human male dressed in navy overalls strode down the tunnel slope on the other side of this area, and although he had aged and his hair had greyed, I recognised him as the young male who had addresse addre ssed d a group of us us about disclosure disc losure som s omee years ago. He comm communicated adeptly ade ptly with th the Greys as he approached, before asking us to move closer together as there were more craft due to arrive. More people poured out of these craft and there were now several hundred of us grouped in this area, are a, quietly convers conversing ing with wi th each other other both verbally verbal ly and and telepath telepa thica icall lly y. Th Thee two Greys and the the Mantis overrode our conversations, instructing us all to begin raising our awareness, rather like mentall entally y and and energetically energetical ly shifting shifting up up a gear un until til our bodies bodie s felt fel t filled fill ed with w ith light. light. The male asked us to follow him and the mass of people began moving silently up the slope towards towar ds a rig ri ght-han ht-hand d curve in the the tunnel. tunnel. Eventu Eventually all y he he stopped outsi outside de a set s et of open doors and gestured that we should go through, now entering a huge hollowed-out cavern painted cream and brightly brightly lit like the the tun tunnel. Hun Hundreds of seats were layered up in grandst grandstan ands, ds, complete complete with individual sloping sl oping desktops desktops you could could lean lea n on. on. It took some time for everybody to move in and ascend into the rows of seats, politely shuffling along al ong and sitting sitti ng down. dow n. The two Greys and the the Mantis entered entere d the the room roo m last la st of all and a nd stood to one one side. si de. Although Although it appear appe ared ed the hu hum man would conduct this this meeting, from previo pre vious us exper experie iences nces I guess gu essed ed these these ent e ntitie itiess wou w ould ld actu ac tuall ally y be the the planners planners or facili faci litators tators of the the event. Undoubtedly ndoubtedly I was wa s not the only person present feeling anticipation tinged with a good measure of curiosity about what
might ight be expected expected of us us on this this occasion. occas ion. Th Thee atmosphere atmosphere was w as electri el ectric. c. Whil Whilee waiting wa iting for proceedings proce edings to to begin I was able a ble to observe obse rve the three three entitie entitiess near the the door. Th Thee Mantis was also surveying the mass of humans seated before him, and I tried to get a good look at his extraor extraordinary dinary eyes eyes withou w ithoutt appearin appeari ng to stare at him. him. His eyes were we re positioned posi tioned more more towards towa rds the sides si des of his his head and were oval, ov al, tapering taper ing at the the outer outer edge. Th Thee entir entiree eye was black, bl ack, but but with a long bright bright blue blue vertical slit, sl it, and and althou althoug gh I had had seen oth other er genetic genetic mixt mixtu ures of this this species, speci es, his eyes eyes were wer e different again. I perceived the human’s thought processes were akin to the Greys’ and he now stood in the centre of a low platform down in front front of us, with w ith a large screen scr een behind behind him. him. We all al l recei r eceived ved a message from him that images would appear in quick time, with rapid telepathy. Images Im ages began flashing on the the screen, scree n, initia initiall lly y, one every few secon sec onds ds or so. s o. However Howeve r as ou o ur concentration concentration was w as established establ ished and a nd maintained, maintained, this this then then increased increas ed to one im i mage rough roughly every ever y second and then then several seve ral images images each ea ch second. Th There ere was no time time to to blink bli nk.. S. We are are regist registering ering them all (but) we cannot dwell on any particular one because of the terri fic speed. It makes my eyes jerk j erk and water. water. Oh! They are tragic images! Tragic images! i mages! [crying and deeply deepl y disturbed by the images] images] (At this this point in the the regressi r egression on recording recor ding,, I cease ce ased d speakin spe aking g altogether altogether and my my entire entire body shook as if i f in a state of sudden shock. shock. According Accordi ng to the the regressi re gression on th therapist, era pist, I hyperve hypervent ntil ilated ated and my my teeth teeth hammered together loudly for a full two and a half minutes, as I relived the intensity of hundreds of futuristic images.) They Th ey depicted depic ted shocking shocking natural natural disas di sasters ters on our our planet, pl anet, extremes extremes of weather w eather,, in i nternal and a nd interinternation wars and chaos in societies, all involving massive loss of life and suffering – a stream of tragedy, sending se nding a bolt bol t of terror terr or through through us all. all . Everyon Ever yonee was wa s shaken, but our eyes remained fixed and riveted to the screen with tears streaming down our faces, as all within the space of a couple of minutes inutes we w e were w ere given a dire insight, insight, a warning wa rning of events to come come on our our planet. pl anet. Then equally as quickly, the atmosphere switched as the images ended. S. Um, we are are calming down now. now. He has cleared clea red it away. . Who has cleared it away? S. That’s That’s why this particular parti cular Mantis Manti s entity is here. He’s He’s got some some extraordinary ability abilit y and I know it’s coming from him. Thee en Th e ntity sent out out a telepathic tel epathic blank bl anket et of calm ca lm that that descended over ove r us all a ll,, in i nstantaneou stantaneousl sly y soothing soothing our our jang j angled led emotions emotions with wi th his his mind as the the shock s hock dissipa dis sipated, ted, and we w e felt fel t composed composed again. The understanding of what we had seen was still in our minds, but because of his influence, we could think about the implications calmly and clinically and put emotions aside. Thee hum Th human explained the futu futuri ristic stic images images of earth ea rth chang changes, es, wars wa rs and societal soci etal upheaval were wer e events that will occur, occur, however the timing, intensity and duration may vary according to mankind’s decisi deci sion onss in the the interim. In other other words, w ords, our mass mass consciousn c onsciousness ess and a nd actions play pla y a part in creating creati ng our collecti coll ective ve futu future re.. Tragic events someti sometim mes prom pro mote grow growth th and change. change. He went on to say that as people who have been trained by the Greys, we were now being asked to take on a different role, that of tutoring for them. them. This was wa s conveyed as a request reques t but at the the same time, time, there was w as a subtle elem ele ment of requirin requiri ng us us to do this. We unders understood tood it was wa s not a threa threatt or imposition, but rather an expectation of commitment, and having seen tragic future portends affecting our civilisa civil isation, tion, our very consci consciences ences required require d us us to cooperate. cooper ate. Th This is group of several seve ral hundred hundred
people was on onee of many many being activated by the the Greys’ Greys’ (and it seems, seems, associated associ ated hu humans), ans), and each person would would soon address large la rge grou groups ps of hu humans. He gave a brief introduction on what was required of us and that it concerned “survival of large num nu mbers of people” throug through h leadership leader ship and logic, as an alternative to relying re lying on hu humanitarian anitaria n aid. He commented many nations have the capacity to help our fellow humans in times of adversity (through such groups as Civil Defence, Red Cross, and many other groups set up to aid mankind) however, this as not going going to be suffic sufficie ient nt to cope with w ith coming coming events. eve nts. These hum humanitaria anitar ian n groups are often o ften hindered by financial constraints, requiring huge sums of money in order to transport food and necessary necessa ry supplies supplie s across great distances. Complex Complex political poli tical,, mil military, itary, social, soci al, religious rel igious and cultural cultural barriers barri ers often prevent these these groups groups from reaching reaching those those in need, need, and and difficult difficult protocols protocols mu must be overcome in both emergency and long-term humanitarian aid situations. Structures are needed that can bypass these problems, a network of people to provide leadership and other vital forms of survival assistance, people or groups who are trusted within their commun communiti ities es.. But he also als o mentioned mentioned the impor importance tance of intuiti intuition, on, being able to tap into i nto comm common or shared thought structures or processes, aspects we have been trained in. We were all astonished by his next statement, that the Greys have put a great deal of time into using specific consciousness-technology to “sweep” or scan whole cities, communities, towns, and villages vil lages to detect specific energetic frequencie frequenciess emitted emitted by people. peopl e. Th They ey are able a ble to determine determine which people have th the intellec intellectu tual, al, emotion emotional al and intu intuitive itive capacity to fu fulfil significant significant roles in i n the the futu future re ithin their communities. He prepared to step aside, informing us the Mantis entity would give us instructions, sets of protocols and and a lecture lecture outline, outline, which which he he would put put into into our our subconscious subconscious minds minds in the the form of what what I refer to as “thought-seeds” – information packages of a different kind that are not limited in their content, content, but but can be added to, adapted, or int i nterpr erpreted eted by th the user. Th They ey would would also al so give separa se parate te information packages to us, us, which w hich we could pass pa ss on o n to other others. s. The hum human an stated they intended to bring us here again again soon to lecture lecture to grou groups ps of hu humans. Th Thee Greys Greys would not not dictate dictate how how we sh s hou ould ld convey this information to our audiences, but they would provide a basic structure in the thought seed. se ed. They trusted that we each e ach had had the knowl knowledge edge and unders understanding tanding to be able to enhance enhance,, add to and enri enrich ch their their information information with our our own ow n experi experience ence and advice. advice . In fact it was wa s vital vi tal that hum humans ans should facilitate these meetings and there would be minimal extraterrestrial presence. The visiting groups of people will be brought onboard in an altered mind-state and they will not consciously remember the experience however, the information they receive will be triggered and emerge at a time time of crisi cri sis. s. We must must comm commun unic icate ate verba ve rball lly y to the the hum humans rather than telepa tel epathical thically ly as they will not be receptive to that (presumably each of us will lecture to groups according to our spoken langu language). age). He added we w e can ca n inser insertt inform information ation packages packages in i nto people’s people ’s minds minds as deem de emed ed necessary. Now everyon everyone fidgeted fidgeted in their their seats se ats as the the Mantis Mantis entity entity stepped forwar forward, d, all of us us a little overawed aw ed by his his presence. pr esence. Without ithout hesi hesitation, tation, he he began another another energetic energetic overla ove rlay y, a protective protec tive process pr ocess to further further relax rel ax us us followi foll owing ng the the traumatic traumatic im i mages we had view vi ewed. ed. He reached rea ched into into our minds, minds, calm cal ming the the deeper eff e ffects ects of shock. shock. Once Once we were w ere completely relaxed, rela xed, he he inserted the the various vari ous packets packets of suggested sug gested inform information, ation, thoug thought ht-se -seeds, eds, int i nto o the the subconscious. Th This is process proce ss was w as com c ompleted pleted within w ithin a short time and and I soon felt my my body coming coming back bac k to normal. normal. I sensed his rol r olee was wa s expansive expansi ve and he carried carri ed a weigh w eightt of responsibil responsibility ity requiring a clin cli nical approach to to issues. Th Thee two Greys appeared to
have maintained maintained a su s upport role, r ole, although although it is i s possi pos sible ble they they had had som s omee inpu i nputt in the the procedure pr ocedure which w hich we ere not aware awar e of. Th Thee process proce ss was w as soon completed completed and the the three three en e ntities moved back to one one side. si de. We all began moving down out of the grandstand and while we shuffled out into the corridor, the hum hu man telepathically telepathical ly provided provi ded us with w ith some some back bac kground ground inform information. ation. He reveal re vealed ed the Greys and groups groups they they are work wor king with have have “insider “inside r kn knowl owledge” edge” of im i mpending turm turmoil oil because som somee of o f “their “their own people” peopl e” are a re workin wor king g on the the planet pl anet among amongst st us, and they they provide information. information. However Howeve r the Greys and associates are not only watching what is happening on the surface of the planet, they are also als o monitori monitoring ng the the planet pl anet itself: itsel f: tectonic plates, plates , its i ts magnet magnetic ic field, and everyt ever ythin hing g physical physical that that makes makes our planet what it is. Th They ey have have been be en planning planning and preparing prepar ing in antici anticipation pation of these these events for a long l ong time. Natu Natural catastroph ca tastrophic ic events events have occurred occurred since th the beginn beginning ing of tim timee on this this planet, but but along along ith further earth changes, there will be a rapid exponential rise in other events, resulting in massive changes changes with wi thin in cultures cultures and countries countries.. Th This is has been be en going going on at a relativel rel atively y slow sl ow pace pac e for some years, but will wil l speed spe ed up. Over-population Over- population in som somee areas ar eas of our planet means means these these ch c hanges anges have disastrous potential for loss of life, and the Greys and associates are attempting to pre-empt certain situations by putting vast preparatory measures in place to minimise this: to assist us to help oursel ou rselves. ves. Th These ese lectu lec tures res are ar e part of that that process. As we moved towards the docking bays, the human continued his stream of information, telling us that tonight’s lecture was just the first of many such visits and there would be a second one coming up soon. Th Thee information information packages packages wil w illl open up up and basical basi cally ly at the the click of our fing fingers ers,, we wil w illl be able to execute and deliver these lectures, on our own. Discussion
As described in other chapters, the Greys and associates are able to produce futuristic images, perhaps indicating indicating an ability abili ty to manipu manipulate late time, time, or access futu future time time periods. This regression was conducted in New Zealand while the therapist was staying in my home for a eek in February 2011, a year year after the the contact experi experience. ence. Having completed completed the regression, regress ion, we briefly discussed discussed the the inform information ation that that had had emerged, emerged, before before deciding to tak takee a break and and drive into into the the city for lunch. On our return home at around 2 pm, we learnt that a powerful earthquake registering 6.3 on the Richter scale had just hit the South Island city of Christchurch, New Zealand, and the surrounding area, are a, causing ca using severe seve re dam da mage and and loss los s of life. It seem see med more more than coincident coincide ntal al to have investigated this particular meeting regarding impending earth changes, earlier that morning, a sobering and poignant poignant confirm confirmation ation of my my initial mem memories ories of such such events events a year earlier. earlie r. We watched th the breaking breaking news on television as soon as we arrived home and were shocked at the widespread scenes of destruction in our South Island city. Sadly, Sadly, more more tragic news eventuated eventuated two and a half weeks w eeks later l ater when an earthquake earthquake measuri measuring ng 9 on the Richter scale occurred off the coast of Japan, creating a massive tsunami which hit the east coast coas t of Japan on Friday Fri day 11 11 March, 2011 2011 (NZ tim time). e). Th Thee resulting re sulting series ser ies of tsunam tsunamii waves w aves caused unprecedented destruction and loss of life along parts of the eastern coast of Japan and precipitated the partial meltdown of the Fukushima nuclear reactor plant. The growing ferocity of natural disasters and the effects of climate change and severe weather
have continued to occur globally as “super-storm” becomes a new terminology and a deadly reality. Political and civil upheaval has occurred across the Middle East (the Arab Spring) and Northern Africa, Africa, with political regimes regimes an a nd/or dictators deposed or challeng challenged. Major civil unrest and natural disasters have since occurred in countries where poverty and lack of resources have exacerbated the suffering, and where aid agencies have struggled to provide even basic assistance. as sistance. Limited imited medical medical aid a id and preventative preventative services service s have have now now contribut contributed ed to th the spread of the deadly Ebola virus disease through four countries in Africa (2014). For weeks after this meeting in an underground facility my mind turned often to the magnitude of the shocking, mind-numbing images of coming earth changes, wars, societal disintegration and chaos, hich I had observed.
Chapter 35: Thought-seeds Thought-see ds and Soul-l Soul-liights
2010, March March,, age 55 years ye ars (one month later) App Appe aling aling to t o poten pote ntial leaders le aders . Where are you? S. On a craft. It’s It’s very big though … like a town.
I had joined around thirty people and we were divided into small groups, each assigned to a Grey. Grey. Our Our escort es cort took us us to a room r oom where he gave us minim minimal al in i nstructions, as we w e had been partiall partia lly y prepared for this this occasion occas ion a mon month th earlier earli er and now now we knew knew exactly why we were w ere here – to lecture. lecture. I entered an auditorium where a couple of hundred people sat waiting quietly, coughing and shifting shifting in their their seats. sea ts. Th They ey had had been transported onboard semi-cognisa semi-cognisant nt,, their their awareness awa reness limited l imited to their their bodies ticking over, yaw yawn ning or sneezing if they they needed needed to. Th This is shallow s hallow receptive rec eptive state s tate allowed an awareness of being “somewhere”, but closed off to any deeper thoughts about where and hy.. I knew hy knew they they were all respected res pected and active people in their their comm commun unities ities,, brought brought here for this reason. As I stepped onto a low platform at the front I registered their reactions, as if they were casually l ook, there’ the re’ss someone who’s who’s going goi ng to talk to us. Only then did I realise the enormity of thinking, oh look, the task. I introduced myself verbally and without any preparatory thoughts on my part, the outline of one of the thoug thought ht-s -see eeds ds im i mplanted pl anted in my my mind mind a month month earl ea rlie ierr began be gan to unfold. unfold. Information Information just rolle rol led d off my tongue tongue and at the the sam sa me time as I was spea s peaking king,, I was als a lso o listening li stening intently to mysel myself! f! After a little li ttle hile I realised I could add a bit here and there just as the Greys had previously suggested, anecdotal snippets and pieces of personal experience. The lecture unfolding from my subconscious, through my conscious mind, was about relating to people: mediation mediation,, being a positive influen influence ce on others, others, relatin rel ating g to differen differentt kinds kinds of personalities, and approaching people in the right way in order to gain their trust and cooperation under adverse or emergency situations. si tuations. I discusse dis cussed d coping mechanism echanis ms and methods of encouraging distre di stress ssed ed people peop le to calm down and listen by using clear instructions and discipline, assisting people suffering from severe seve re shock, shock, and helping people to think think and and act ac t logically logical ly in these these situations and engage engage with wi th others others in need need.. I had had little li ttle or no experience experi ence of some of these situations si tuations mysel myself, f, but but the the information just kept kept rolling forth and I felt quite comfortable about conveying it to the group with my own input. I began to blend these interpersonal issues with the idea of potential natural disasters and other dangerous situations si tuations that that may may occur in thei theirr countries countrie s or com c omm mun uniti ities es.. Although Although they they were wer e in a relatively confined state of awareness, they were able to participate, offer input or ask questions of the rest re st of the the group, group, and draw on their expertis exper tisee and exper experie ience nce within wi thin their com co mmun uniti ities es.. We covered a lot of ground bringing certain issues to their awareness, such as the importance of preparatory measures measures and and organisation organisational al procedures in th their commu communities, and readiness readiness for potential potential emergency emergency situations they they had had not really reall y consi considere dered d before. It had had becom bec omee a rela r elax xed talk rather than a formal formal lectu lec ture re now, now, prom pr omoting oting plain plai n comm common sense, appeal a ppealing ing to to their own sense se nse of logic l ogic and practicality practicali ty in dealing dealing with diff difficulties iculties in life, not not mak making ing it too too deep or gloom gloomy y, but but conversational. conversational.
A final task was to transfer one of the thought-seeds the Mantis entity had provided at the previous meeting, from within my own mind, into their collective subconscious minds. S. It relates to an awakening awakening that will happen for them should something something (disastrous on a major communities, and they will know what to do … like a scale) occur in their lives, in their communities, rogramme switching on. As the session ses sion ended, a woman at the back of the the auditorium a uditorium slipped sli pped ou o ut of her relaxed re laxed state s tate and cried out as she realised she was in unfamiliar surroundings, and suddenly I sensed a “rushing wind of thoug thought” ht” coming coming from from behind a wall wal l on my my left. le ft. The woman instantly reverted reve rted to a rel r elaxed axed state and I realised the group was being monitored by the Greys, who did not wish to show themselves, but ho wanted to ensure nobody came to any harm. My thoughts were interrupted by instructions from the Greys, now asking me to direct everyone to file out of the auditorium to a reception area, where they would be met by human-looking hybrids. Once again, care was taken not to frighten any of the humans brought onboard. S. I’m telling them to follow (the hybrids) and I feel like my instructions are almost hypnotic. When I say certain words to them about leaving, it’s it’s as if i f at that point they start shutting down. Appealing to departing souls, and sceptics . Is ther t heree anything more more that happens after aft er the people are are taken out? S. Yes, I haven’t haven’t finished finishe d yet. There’s There’s another session.
I returned to the small room with other members of my group and the Grey instructor explained we had a further further sessio ses sion n to to complete complete this evenin eve ning. g. He indicated it would be distinct disti nctly ly different from from the the first firs t and and our our input input into into this this lectu lec ture re and the the specific spec ific way w ay we conveyed conveyed materi material, al, was w as crucial. cr ucial. When When e entered our individual auditoriums again we would understand why this was so, but he was not going to tell us more at this point as he preferred our reactions to be spontaneous and he wanted to observe obser ve our responses to the the situation. We were wer e all cu c urious ri ous about about this. this. Upon enter entering ing the the auditorium auditor ium I was confront c onfronted ed by an un unexpecte expected, d, but famil familia iarr sigh si ght. t. There wer w eree no people! peopl e! Instea Instead, d, over ove r two hundre hundred d soul-li soul- ligh ghts ts in a myria myriad d of luminous luminous colours colo urs hung hung in the the air, ai r, an incredi incr edibly bly beautiful sight sight that mom omentari entarily ly took took my breath bre ath away aw ay.. This was wa s the the “disti “di stinct nct difference di fference”. ”. Immediately, a simple statement dropped into my mind from the Grey instructor nearby: we are moving to a higher and more complex level of the overall programme now, with this second lecture to souls. He informed me there were actually two different groups of souls in the room and communication ould be telepath tele pathic ic this this time. time. First Firs t I neede needed d to close clos e off one one group from from my my tele telepathy pathy,, while whil e I addressed the other. Now waves of more more tragic tragic images, images, sounds sounds and and emotion emotionss wash was hed over me. me. Sadly, Sadly, I realised the the first group of souls were those of people who would soon face natural disasters, war and violence in their their countries countries of origin, and who who would lose their their lives li ves in these these event e vents. s. I needed needed to be delica del icate te in the the ay I approached them. Unfolding from my mind, I conveyed information about these future events on our planet and many of them reciprocated, poignantly indicating they were already aware on a soul level that their lifespan ould end soon, soon, becau beca use in i n this this soul state they had a universal universa l awar a wareness eness of the the futu future. re. If I can put put it this way, by comparison, the humans I lectured to earlier in the evening did not have this capacity because th they were wer e using using their their hum human minds minds rather rather than than a wider sou soul-consciou l-consciousness. sness.
These souls had full awareness of the life they were leading, but this super-awareness was overlaying overl aying it, enabling e nabling them them to discuss dis cuss their coming coming departure from this this life li fe calmly ca lmly and and rationally. r ationally. They knew they had agreed to this destiny prior to entering this life, and perhaps they had achieved their their desired desi red spir s piritual itual goal goalss and learning in their their lifespan li fespan leadin leadi ng to th this point poi nt.. Now it was wa s time time to offer these souls opportunities to continue their spiritual evolution by assisting mankind through other avenues. Three Th ree options were we re open to them them:: 1) the the Greys Gre ys were wer e offering offeri ng them them the the opportunity opportunity to prepare prepar e for a futu future re life l ife on Earth in a changed changed politic pol itical, al, cultural cultural,, and environment environmental al cli c lim mate. Acceptance of this this option would mean they would not need to return to the Field of Consciousness, but instead, they could return to the Greys for a time of preparation, 2) their souls/spirits could remain in the spirit realms rea lms and work wor k with the the UGB to to guide guide and assist ass ist both bo th people on Earth Ear th,, and souls departing depar ting from Earth, during and after the approaching time of turmoil, or 3) their souls could return to the Source Field to await another life opportunity elsewhere. Discussion Discussi on and consideration consider ation ensued, ensued, and the the though thought-see t-seeds ds I placed pla ced in their their subconsci subconscious ous minds minds containing the choices offered, would emerge again in their soul-consciousness at the moment of their passing. passing. S. I thank them all sincerely. The opportunity opportuni ty must remain remain their independent choice when the time comes. I now now close c losed d this this group group off in preparation prepara tion for for addres a ddressing sing the the other. other. Th Thee second se cond group group of souls souls as that of people who hold specialist positions: medical staff, scientists, engineers, rescue workers, and the the like. li ke. Information Information opened in m my y mind for me me to work wor k with, wi th, and I discov dis cover ered ed to my my surpris surpr isee that they were also all true sceptics! It was ironic that in their day-to-day lives these particular individuals may consider such subjects as intuition, UFOs, aliens, telepathy, or psychic abilities to be flaky, or the premise of New Age think thinking ing.. Th They ey had had been harde hardened ned sceptics all a ll their lives l ives.. But by using the “sweeping” capabilities described in the previous chapter , the Greys had identified them them as potential potentially ly receptive, receptive , with latent latent intu intuitive itive abili abi lities. ties. Th They ey held positions of authority or effectiveness in their careers and all had the skills and capacity to make significant positive differences differences in th the lives of man many y people during during su such ch events events as natu natural ral disasters dis asters or war. Thee Greys had Th had appealed appea led to each eac h one’s one’s univer universal sal soul-consciousn soul-consci ousness ess to attend this this lecture. l ecture. It was essential they visit onboard craft in their receptive soul state rather than their physical human body and sceptical psyche. I conveyed information to them containing the same kinds of details I had discussed with the previous group group about about foreseeabl foreseeablee tragic tragic events events on ou ourr planet. We discussed wheth whether they they would accept acc ept a thoug thought ht-se -seed ed containing containing constructive constructive information information and guidance, guidance, basical basi cally ly a “short-cut” to their consciousness, the core of their being, which would open in their minds at a time of great need. Their sceptical personality traits dictate that they analyse and rationalise new information when decis dec isio ion-m n-making aking.. These are ar e valid val id traits tra its,, but but it sometimes sometimes means means they they ignore gut gut feelings feel ings or spont spo ntanei aneity ty,, or even eve n data that does not fit thei theirr framework framewo rk of logic. logic . By accepti acc epting ng an information information capsule of this kind, they will experience intuition and pre-cognition at a time of crisis, which may not “fit” their actual circumstances at the time, or their sceptical mind-set, however the human mind ill not override the information capsule and instead of discarding it, they will act on it by making important important decisi deci sion ons. s. Th These ese souls would survi survive ve chaotic chaotic events to save, save , assist assi st and and lead people.
Without exception, the soul-lights conveyed their acceptance of the information capsules, and their understanding of the magnitude of their individual roles in future events. . And is there anything else? S. No, I'm going back down the corridor corri dor now. now. There is just a feeling of “warning”, a prior knowledge of prepared preparedness ness for difficult times ahead. Discussion
We were told these lectures will take place onboard craft again and again with the two distinct groups: groups: hu hum mans who wil w illl assi a ssist st hum humans to survive and help help each other; and hu humans who wil w illl lose their their lives, li ves, but who who can ca n become become volun vol unteer teer souls cont c ontrib ribu uting to a better be tter futu future re world wor ld for mank mankind ind by fast-tracking their their reincarnation r eincarnation into a future future life li fe on Earth, or by assis as sisting ting others others while remaining remaining in a soul state. When When I addressed addres sed the the first fir st group of souls (those who w ho un understood ders tood they they were wer e unli unlikely kely to survi survive ve futu future re events), I could feel their their sorrows sorr ows and regrets, and their their thoug though hts of famil families ies and friends they ould be leavi l eaving ng behind, behind, but also the the anticipation antici pation of moving moving on in their their spir s piritual itual journey. journey. Even though these souls understood the continuing cycle of life and demise of the physical form, I also sensed their present consciousness coming through, as the human being leading a valued life with loved ones. I was surprised the second lecture involved communicating with sceptics, but it illustrates how intervention and change can take place by addressing the universal soul-consciousness, which is unclouded un clouded by b y such factors factors as hum uman an conditioning, conditioning, pre-conceptions, pre- conceptions, or lack lac k of relevant rel evant data. In summary, the Greys and associates are able to, 1) identify people/souls as potential volunteers, 2) at the the soul s oul level lev el of consciousness, request r equest they they attend attend these meetings meetings onboard craft, cr aft, and 3) through through discussion and agreement, recruit and educate people/souls to lead future lives on Earth to upgrade ourr civili ou ci vilisation sation.. Throug Th rough h this this process proce ss mass consciousness can c an be inf i nfluen luenced ced positively posi tively by access acc essing ing th the individual’s soul s oul consci consciou ousness, sness, rather r ather than than th the hum human awareness. awar eness. A massive ass ive positive pos itive shift in humanity’s awareness can result from this intervention. However some researchers and authors claim the Greys are “stealing” or “capturing” souls and are som somehow ehow clonin cl oning g th them as part pa rt of a negative negative agen a genda da to take control control of our planet pla net and and species spec ies.. I have never never seen s een any any evidence evide nce of this this with w ith the the particular parti cular Grey Gre y species spec ies I have had had contact with. with. Every meeting between Greys and souls that that I have witnessed w itnessed has involved agreement agreementss and a nd seeking permissi permission on and and cooperation. cooperation. 1990 and 2010 were not the only times the Greys spoke to me about how they are part of a plan of action with our UGB, involving “calling” or recruiting souls to come to the assistance of our planet and civilisa civil isation tion at a crucial crucia l time time in our our existence. I recall recal l when w hen I was in my my twenties (in (i n the the 1970s) a group of Greys showed show ed me me our planet rotating rotati ng on a screen. scr een. With magn magnifi ificati cation, on, I saw sa w great grea t beams of light or energy emanating from distinct shapes like volcanoes, until I realised they were raised structures structures,, perhaps per haps pyramids pyramids or ancient ancie nt towers. tower s. Th Thee beam bea ms of ligh li ght/energy t/energy broadened broade ned as they they shone shone out into space and I gained the impression this was some kind of signal sent out into the universe as a call cal l for help. Perhaps they used these these images images as a s a way w ay of explanation, explanation, and as I watched, the the im i mages zoomed zoomed out again to show the rotating planet, planet, only this this time time the entire su s urface was wa s covere c overed d with w ith an
intricate matrix atri x of interc interconn onnecting ecting lines of white w hite ligh li ght. t. The The Greys Gr eys explained explai ned this this had a two-fold tw o-fold meaning: 1) the ultimate desired outcome of interconnectedness and unity of mankind as a result of a massive influx of souls, each one a part of an overall plan to raise mass consciousness, and similarly 2) on a more more personal pers onal level l evel,, the need need for me me to make make conn c onnections ections with w ith like-minded, like-minded, trustworth trustwor thy y people with wi th integ integrity rity.. Over recent rec ent year yearss in particular, par ticular, I have followed follow ed in i nformation formation emerging emerging about about sig si gnificant natu natural ral disa di saster sterss happening throughou throughoutt the the worl w orld. d. Although Although some scientists sci entists state s tate the the actual ac tual num number of o f natural natural disaster dis asterss occurring oc curring has has not incre increase ased d much much over many years, it is i s the severi se verity ty and and int i ntensity ensity of these these events that has increased. These alien species, along with cooperation from humans groups, have initiated vast preparatory measures to assist us to help each other.
Chapter Chap ter 36: 36 : The Three Waves Waves – Wil Willing Soul Sou ls Drawn to Lives Lives on our o ur Plane Planett
1990, age 35
Back in 1990, I was given significant information by the Greys relating to what they referred to as the “Three Waves”, an influx of volunteer souls incarnating over a wide time frame with the aim of assis ass isting ting our planet in its evolution. Th Thee inform information ation was wa s comprehensive comprehensive and specific. spec ific. However, Howeve r, this same information was also intimated to me by the Greys in 1962 at the age of eight, when the Grey instructing me embedded vast information in my subconscious mind about my future son, and the group of specialised children he would belong to. I first publicly revealed information about the Three Waves Agenda when I spoke at the 2 nd Internati International onal Scientific Sci entific and Metaphysic Metaphysical al Symposi Symposium um,, in Sydney Sydney,, Austr Austral alia ia,, in June 2007. Since that time, a handful of other researchers and regression therapists have discussed or published similar corroborative concepts. concepts. Many Many souls souls born on the the planet pl anet have have long forgott forgotten en their their spiri spi ritu tual al orig ori gins and reasons re asons for being here, and our our UGB UGB broadcast broadcas t a Universa Universall call cal l for assis ass istan tance. ce. As outlined outlined in Chapter Chapter 9, Soul Origin, in order to implement an agenda of up-grading and assisting a planet on a retrograde path, agreements ere initially sought between our UGB and volunteer souls, various alien species including the Greys, hum humans (souls) (s ouls) already alr eady livi l iving ng on the the planet, p lanet, and other entities inhabiti inhabitin ng our our planet’s atmosphere atmosphere and energy field fiel d that belong to this this planet as we do. We might assume the agenda is just about the human race and the physical planet, but it is not. We are part of the bunch, bunch, bonded to others others,, and what w hat affects affects one sector of the the galaxy gala xy,, affects all a ll,, and we we cann ca nnot ot be left le ft behind behind in the the expansion expansi on and evolut evol utio ion n of the the univ univer erse se.. The concept of the the Thre Threee Wave Wavess of volunteer souls was initiated and certain programmes were formulated. This chapter outlines the Three Waves information as conveyed to me, although some of the terminology terminology used is my own as it best conveys the the sense se nse of what I was told. Th Thee Greys im i mparted this information to me in order to: 1) help me understand my own position and that of my son, both in their program programm mes and within within th the greater greater structu structure of th this planetary assistan assis tance, ce, and 2) to pass this this information on at the right time in order to help other experiencers and people who feel they are part of something, but but do not not know know what it is. is . It catapulted ca tapulted me into into finally finall y writi wr iting ng this this book. b ook. In examining this agenda of assistance, I can see endless associations have been formed with souls involved in i n the the Three Three Waves Waves.. It is vast va st and incredibly incredi bly clever, cleve r, involvi involving ng multi-lay ulti-la yered ere d complex complex program programm mes. Th Thee whole agend agendaa is measured, measured, detaile detailed d and and structu structured. red. Th Thee Three Three Waves Waves are interwoven, interw oven, interdependent, interde pendent, and ther theree is no hit hit and mis miss. s. It needs to be complex because any a nyth thing ing simpler could be circumvented by human ignorance, arrogance, or naivety. The First Wave
The First Wave is comprised of two distinct groups of volunteer souls incarnating here over a long time time span, one earli ear lier, er, the innovators, and one much later, the enlighteners. Their motto motto could be “challenging “challenging the the norm norm”. ”.
Some Some of them may never never have lived li ved a life li fe on planet Earth before and so their soul-sou soul-so urce may have acquired acquir ed technologica technological, l, environment environmental al and spiritual spir itual unders understan tanding dingss on other planets pl anets or existences in our our univer universe, se, in i n other other lives. li ves. However Howeve r they they have all felt the the “tingle” “tingle” I described descr ibed in in Chapter Chapter 9 , a call to enter a new life, this time as a human, volunteering to play an important part in assi as sisti sting ng our planet to evolve evolv e out of our our stagnant state. state . In gener general al,, those those incarnati i ncarnating ng in this this Firs Fi rstt Wave Wave do so, not so much for personal learning, but for significant contributions to mankind through the introduction introduction of new ideas i deas and the the manifestation manifestation of psychic/int psychic/i ntuitive/kinaesthet uitive/kinaesthetic ic skills. skill s. Thee innovators make up the smaller part of this group, trailblazers who have faced difficulties Th because th their ideas i deas and perspectives perspectives challenged challenged the the norm norm.. Th They ey began began to incarnat incarnatee as early earl y as just before and and after after the the turn turn of of th the 20th century. century. By the the 1930s 1930s through to around ar ound the the 1960s, 1960s, many of them them had become inventors, inventors, critical cri tical think thinkers ers,, and scientists, sc ientists, involved in the the advancem a dvancement ent of industry industry and technology technology,, as well as sociol so ciological ogical trends. Many Many were we re involved in esoteric esoter ic subjects and early ear ly spiritualist and mediumship movements, sometimes resulting in leadership or oracle status with large following follow ings. s. Others Others were we re involved in early ear ly “flying “flying saucer” resear res earch. ch. The second and larger part of this First Wave, the enlighteners, agreed to be born on this planet much later around around the 1980s-90s 1980s-9 0s onwards onwar ds (th ( thus us crossing cros sing over with w ith the the em e mergence of the the 2 nd and 3rd Waves). aves ). Many Many enlighten enlighteners ers are now in early adulthood, adulthood, while whil e others others are still stil l children, childr en, or yet yet to be born. born. Th They ey have come come to be kn known variously variously as th the Star Kids, Indigos or Crystal Children. In part, enlighteners have come here to accustom us to kinaesthetic and metaphysical skills that are beyon beyond d the the present every-day capability capabili ty of most most hu humans. Many Many have deep spiritu spiri tual al understan understanding dingss and recall past lives from an early age – often as extraterrestrials – which they are open about. Enli En lig ghteners hteners are ar e quite natural, natural, or even sometim sometimes es overt ove rt about their their abili abi lities. ties. Th They ey may may be futu futuris ristic tic think thinkers ers,, emanate emanate a sense of “free “ free spir s pirit” it” an a nd positive pos itive energy, energy, and genera generall lly y do not fit fit in i nto existing education educati on systems because they think think outside-the-b outside -the-box. ox. Many becom bec omee involved involv ed in environmental, environmental, healing and and spiri sp iritu tual al pursuits, and art and a nd music. music. Sensitive and intuitive, the enlighteners will alter our perceptions about many previously taboo metaphysi etaphysical cal topics, and open our our minds minds to the psychic psychic potential potential they they exhibi exhibit. t. Th This is has been carefu car efull lly y choreographed by the UGB and extraterrestrials to occur at the time when significant numbers of the Second Wave are revealing their crucial personal information on UFOs and contact experiences. Thee en Th e nlig li ghteners hteners wil w illl also a lso pave the the way w ay for the the em e mergence of the the Third Wave group, with wi th even more ex e xtraordinary abilities to reveal. The Second Wave
An apt catch-phrase for the Second Wave would be, be , “an “a n unrelentin unrelenting g sense of purpose and comm commitment itment”” in i n th their lives. li ves. Th Thee Secon Seco nd Wave Wave is i s also al so comprised comprise d of two groups: groups: the the pioneers and the communicators . People Peop le in i n this group genera generall lly y began incarnating incarnati ng aroun ar ound d the the 1940s through through to the the 1960s. 1960s . Significantly Signific antly,, they they encompass many many people peop le in i n the thre threee distinct dis tinct groups groups involved invol ved in contact: contactees, abductees, and experiencers. More so than the other two Waves, many Second Wavers feel out of place and different, as if they do not quite fit anywher anywhere, e, even eve n sometimes feeling feeli ng they they do not belong bel ong in thei theirr own ow n famil familie ies. s. Having Havi ng arrive arr ived d here on Earth, Earth, many many do not like their their surrounding surroundingss and a nd would prefer pr efer to go back to the the peace pe ace of the Source, and they struggle with the difficult (but strengthening) lives they have found themselves in (but agreed agree d to), and a nd the the attitudes of many many of the the hum humans aroun ar ound d them. them. They often describe descr ibe feeling feel ing as if i f
there is som s omething ething they need to do in this this life l ife,, but they they do not kn know ow what w hat it is! is ! This can ca n lead le ad to feelings of frustration and lack of fulfilment, but this may quickly pass once their destined task in life unfolds un folds before them them.. However Howeve r those who have arrived arr ived with wi th an inhere inherent nt un unders derstan tanding ding of what it is they need to accomplish in this life feel a strong commitment to its completion. Many in this wave have the hardest task of all three waves in terms of public exposure: that of introducing mankind to the idea, through public personal testimony, that we are not alone and in fact share shar e our univer universe se with w ith other other sentient s entient beings beings that that have have alr a lread eady y made contact c ontact with wi th hu hum mans. Some Some may may face cri c riticis ticism m, sceptici sc epticism sm and and scrutin sc rutiny y. Many Many will wil l have ex e xperienced peri enced contact right right throug throughou houtt their their lives and some will have retained memories of this, while others have yet to uncover them. The pioneers began their work early, many of them being involved in the contactee movement, hich eng engendered huge huge intere interest st and popular popularity ity worldwi worl dwide, de, telli tel ling ng of positive contacts. Mu Much ch of this this interaction was reported to be with gentle human-like cosmic visitors whose teachings, along with those those of the spiritu spiri tual al in i nnovators of the the First Fir st Wave, Wave, helped helpe d give form to New Age phil philosophies. osophies. Th Thee idea of peacefu peace full hum uman-li an-like ke visitors visi tors was w as easy eas y to accept for many, any, but althoug although some some pioneers pi oneers still stil l experienced experie nced ridicule ri dicule and scrut scr utiny iny,, they made vital prelimin prel iminary ary steps towards towar ds openin o pening g the the way w ay for the the emergence of the communicators. This Th is second group, the the comm commun unica icators, tors, includes many abductees abductees and experiencers, experie ncers, who each ea ch in their own way have promoted the reality of an extraterrestrial presence and have advanced it further into the the global global psyche. psyche. Many Many comm commun unica icators tors are ar e now aged in their their 50s-70s, 50s- 70s, with w ith a wealth weal th of life experience experie nce behind them them.. Abductees Abductees in this this group group began talking talking about their their ex e xperiences peri ences as a s far back as the the 1970s (some earli ear lier) er) and many many suffered suffered at the hands hands of the the media, even e ven so, their som sometim etimes es negative negative or traumatic traumatic accounts accounts were w ere valuable in once ag a gain focusing publi publicc attention attention on the the potential potential of life in the universe. Around Around the the 1990s more com c omm mun unica icators tors cam ca me forward forw ard as the experiencer group group evolved. evol ved. Having come come to term ter ms with w ith their their contact contact experiences, e xperiences, they they spoke of positive posi tive and a nd transform transformative ative accounts accounts of contact with w ith non-hu non-hum man entities. entities . This syn s ynchronis chronised ed neatly neatl y with wi th the emer emergence gence of the the Firs Fi rstt Wave Wave enlighteners (Star Kids), who reinforced and exhibited many of the detailed descriptions experiencers provided pertaining pertaining to telepath telepathy y and psy psych chic ic skills in i n comm communication with these these entities. entities. From around the 1970s through to the present day many communicators have written books, appeared appea red in document documentari aries, es, formed formed UFO groups groups and contact contact support s upport organisa organisations, tions, and have spoken s poken publicl publicly y about about th their contact contact experiences. experiences. I believe man many y more will wi ll come come forward in th the years years to come come un until a critical cri tical mass is reached rea ched and and their their accounts accounts are more more readil re adily y accepted. acce pted. As present prese nted ed in this book, their information of alien technology and communication will begin to blend with, and be corroborated by new understandings and discoveries about consciousness, physics and other areas of science. Thee Second Th Sec ond Wave Wave includes people pe ople from all walks wal ks of life, li fe, including scientists and a nd mem members bers of the the military. It is worth mentioning here that some Second Wave people experience broken marriages, their first firs t marr marriage iage having served ser ved a genetic genetic purpose in i n producing specific spec ific off-spring off-spr ing.. Sometim Sometimes es a marriage break-up occurs when the Second Waver realises their true path in life, and they seek to make changes changes to facilitate facili tate this this which are not accepted accep ted or unders understood tood by their their spouse. A second sec ond marriage is often with a person who supports their endeavours and is like-minded. But most significantly, among the communicators is a smaller group of people who have come into
this life li fe with wi th dual souls and a nd are ar e the the parents par ents of the Third Wave Wave humans. humans. This dual soul connection connectio n facilitates a proliferation of humans, extending into the Third Wave, who have an enhanced awareness, with extraterrestrial support and guidance, a group that is central to a positive agenda for humanity. The Third Wave
The Thir Third d Wave Wave consis c onsists ts of the the offspring offspr ing of thes thesee speci spe cific fic member memberss of the the Second Sec ond Wave Wave.. I have have called cal led the the Third Wave the implementers implementers, because they will be responsible for implementing swee sw eeping ping pos positi itive ve changes changes in i n our world wor ld – change from from within. Thousa Thousands nds of Thir Third d Wave Wave humans humans have been born on the the planet since around around the the 1980s/1990s 1980s/ 1990s onwards. onwar ds. Like their their parent pare nts, s, they they all have dual souls. All of the Third Wave children are the end result of selection within four generations of families that that have been bee n genetical genetically ly iden ide ntified and tracked by the the Greys, Gr eys, and are referred refer red to by them them as end point childr children en.. Th Thee term “end-point” “end-point” does not not indicate indicate there there will w ill be no no gen generations erations of childre children n beyon beyond d this this point, point, but but as previously previously ment mentioned, ioned, th the famili familial al compon componen entt comes comes into into play here and it simply means these souls incarnated into the fourth generation of these genetic lines. A group within the Third Wave, referred to by the Greys as Fourth Intellec Int ellectt children chil dren (most now young adults) were selected as babies because they exhibited the attributes of desirable genes, early advanced psychic capabilities and an aptitude to relate easily to any extraterrestrial species they ere ex e xposed to. As with wi th their their parent pare nts, s, Third Wave Wave children child ren were wer e involved in preparatory prepar atory meeting meetingss prior to incarnation incarnation,, with the the UGB UGB and and various species. Th They ey have participated in mu multi-levelled lti-level led program programm mes administered administered by the the Greys, Greys, and have been trained trained to use mu much of th the Greys’ Greys’ own advanced technology technology with natural natural ease eas e and competence competence . Thee Grey Th Gre ys have som sometim etimes es referred refer red to the the Third Wave as “the “the concealed c oncealed ones” because bec ause they must remain dormant dormant for for som so me time time wh w hile il e they they are rais r aised ed and sent out out into into the the worl w orld d by their their parent par ents. s. Most of them do not recall their extensive relationships with extraterrestrials and they likely will not, until certain cer tain events events take place on the the planet or in their their lives. li ves. It is desir de sirable able for these these youn young people to lead normal normal lives l ives while they they achieve highly highly in their their education system systemss and chosen professions. profess ions. Th There ere are other other reasons rea sons for concealmen c oncealmentt relating rel ating to to protection pro tection and safety for for this this group, group, as a s the Greys do not ant the group to move too fast or become visible yet. However, in the same way that I experienced intuitive abilities as a child and learnt to keep that hidden, so must these children. They will exhibit these abilities from birth but they will not express them overtly, but rather will instinctively prefer to utilise the skills imperceptibly. When the Third Wave begins to develop full memory of contact they will need their parents’ guidance gu idance to assimilate as similate this inf i nform ormation ation into into their their lives. li ves. By then, then, many many of their their parent pare ntss wil w illl have progresse progressed d to having considerabl considerablee mem memory ory of th their own ow n contact contacts. s. Some Some Third Third Wavers Wavers may may initiall initially y have difficulty in assimilating the fact they have had a lifetime of contact, however the Fourth Intellect group will likely accept this quickly and easily. The Third Wave awakening will happen slowly in the lead-up lea d-up to them them gaining gaining positions of positive posi tive aut a uthority hority and and inf i nfluence luence in their their chosen careers. caree rs. Third Wavers will grow up with strong positive values, equipped with wisdom beyond their years. years . Throughou Throughoutt their their liv l ives es they will wi ll naturally natural ly exhibit exhibit qualitie quali tiess which whic h most hum humans ans recogn rec ognis isee and aspi as pire re to: kindness, humil humility ity,, wisdom, wi sdom, warm war mth, intelligence, intell igence, int i ntegri egrity ty.. This is not to say sa y that that many many other humans do not display these same qualities because of course they do, but in the future, when
these good human qualities are combined with high psychic abilities and full memory of what they have been taught taught by the the ext e xtrater raterres restrial trialss throughou throughoutt their their life, li fe, the Thir Third d Wave Wave will wi ll present pres ent a powerful pow erful positive hu human force. They Th ey will wi ll not to feel the the need to publicise publici se these these memori emories, es, but rather rather they they will wi ll quietly use use them them to to good effect. The Greys’ aim ai m is that the the implementer implementerss wil w illl just j ust be seen by other hum humans as highly highly educated capabl ca pablee people pe ople with wi th integ integri rity ty who who wil w illl rise ri se to prominence, prominence, yet hum humans with wi th un unusu usual al insights insights and skil skills. ls. Th Their eir positions posi tions of auth authori ority ty in a wide wid e range of professions profess ions will wi ll enable e nable them them to make make sweeping positive changes in our world and they will use this power with wisdom and compassion. Abuse of power will be unthinkable because it will not be in their nature, and their leadership and example example will w ill be widely wi dely accepted. All of this this wil w illl be timed to a period when w hen hu hum manity will wi ll be in chaos, grasping for hope. hope. Th They ey have been trained to overcome negativity and volatile chaotic resistance, and will gain the support of the masses that will see them simply as exceptionally good leaders. The UGB, the Greys and other species treasure these humans, considering them like their own. They hold great hope for our future under the guidance and intelligence of this group, and feel confidence and surety in their eventual success in bringing about positive change globally, opening the ay to our future relationships with extraterrestrial civilisations. They and/or their offspring (who will share their genes and abilities) may eventually become the bridging bridging species of our our futu future, re, comm communicating openly openly between between hu humans and and extraterrestrials extraterrestrials.. Th They ey are the first of the future humans.
Chapter Chapte r 37: Implementing Implementing Change from Wi Within thin – Future Humans
Summary: A World in Transition
I do not thin think k any anybody can deny deny that that our our worl w orld d has reached re ached a cri c ritical tical stage. Climate change, change, over population population,, environm environment ental al and ecological ecological problems, problems, natu natural ral disasters di sasters on a global global scale, scal e, wars, war s, disease, terrorism, and societal upheaval are creating unprecedented damage to all life forms and the planet itself. Religious, Religious, cultu cultural and ethn ethnic differences differences have festered, festered, and and periodic clashes cl ashes are everimminent. Despite phenomenal technological advances in only a few decades, it seems we have not matched this this progress spirituall spi ritually y and and do not always use technology technology with wi th integri integrity ty.. Technological echnological and scien scie ntific breakth breakthroug roughs that that could could assist assi st hu humankind ankind are sometim sometimes es utili utilised sed negat negatively ively,, with an emph emphasis asis on power and accum accumulating wealth weal th.. From my my un understan ders tanding ding,, the UGB, UGB, the the Grey Gre ys and a nd associated assoc iated species spec ies foresaw foresa w the the need for massive ass ive changes changes to take take place pl ace to divert diver t us us from creating our own annih annihil ilation. ation. To facilitate facil itate crucial cr ucial ch c hanges anges in in the midst of predicted global upheaval, they formulated the Three Waves Agenda to assist us to help ourselves. ourselve s. Constructive Constructive transitions must must unf unfold old subt s ubtly ly and discreetly discr eetly from with wi thin in hu hum manity anity,, rather ra ther than than from from with wi thout out.. Positive, Positi ve, progressive progress ive change change from with wi thin in was considered conside red to be more more desir de sirable able than than hum humans ans perceivi perc eiving ng a sudden s udden “alien” “al ien” presence pr esence as a threat. However in this time of exposure and confusion, we might ask how long this positive transform transfor mation atio n might take. On one occasi occa sion on the the Greys provided provi ded me with an analogy analo gy to explain explai n the timeline of their agenda: Imagine you are about to get on a train to complete a journey which has a starting point (the station you leave le ave from fr om)) and an endpoint (the final destinatio des tination.) n.) The train trai n may may not not be running running on time time and so you are not able to determine the exact time you will arrive at the destination. It may depend on how many stops the the train tra in makes makes (steps ( steps required requir ed in i n the the agen a genda), da), how many many people board the the train tra in at each ea ch stop (coordination of groups, species, or individuals involved in it), or whether the train breaks down and has has to be repa r epair ired ed (glitches (gli tches in the the implementati implementation on of the the agenda). The thing thing to remember remember is i s that necessar sary y. ou will eventually reach the destination. Patience is neces Like a steady influence at a deep level, the Third Wave humans in particular will affect people’s mindsets with their intelligence and knowledge, introducing far-reaching changes in many areas, but especia espe ciall lly y in worldwi worl dwide de policy poli cy and and decision-m deci sion-makin aking, g, based base d on integrity integrity.. Th This is has the the potential potential to alter people’s lives for the better and lift global consciousness, creating a step-up for mankind right acros ac rosss the board. board . The Thir Third d Wave Wave “m “ mind” has an inher inherent ent ability abil ity to cut through through vast vas t amoun amounts ts of extraneous extraneous detail detai l to examine examine the core issues is sues constructively. constructively. Some of this change will be made by stealth (in a positive sense) because very few people will know kn ow who or what the the Third Wave reall rea lly y are, or the the com c ombined bined hum human and extrater extraterres restrial trial educations upon which they they will wil l base ba se their their kn knowl owledge. edge. Th Their eir influence influence wil w illl keep unfolding unfolding into into the the futu future as younger Third Wavers reach maturity, with their mid-thirties to mid-fifties being the optimal time for them them to have have reached r eached positions posi tions of effectiveness in i n their their chosen careers. caree rs. A measure measure of concealm conceal ment is
necessary necessa ry because beca use during this this time, time, which w hich may may continu continuee for years to come, come, close c lose examination examination will wil l arise of anything that threatens institutions and belief systems that currently provide a measure of stability stabil ity in many people’s peopl e’s live, li ve, or alternativel a lternatively y, which may may cause dissension diss ension and and disrupt disr uption. ion. Th Thee possibility possibil ity of an alien alie n presence, perhaps perhaps depicted as an “alien “ali en threat”, threat”, may may be be seen to to fall into into both both categori ca tegories es.. Hence the nece necess ssity ity for the the Third Wave Wave humans humans to remain in the the backg bac kground round until until the timing is right on the planet for them to shine. A period of time may follow when certain negatively powerful sectors of society will realise their dominance is at last being stripped from them, and that the common people understand things they they didn’t didn’t un understan ders tand d before. If this this covert c overt power-b powe r-base ase ag a ggressively gressi vely figh fights back, it will wil l be mem members bers of the Second Wave who will come to the fore at that time to meet any challenges in regard to UFO and extraterrestrial issues, with their wealth of contact experiences and information. Each of the Three Waves is a vital part in the whole agenda and dependent upon each other like the cogs in a wheel whee l in i n prepar pre paratio ation n for the evolution of hum humanity anity.. The Thre Threee Wave Wavess agenda is designed to move us on into a future of evolving values and spiritual awareness, increasing peace and eventually, intergalactic relationships – if we are collectively willing. Some readers may question why the UGB chose a Grey species (among others) to implement these program programm mes. From my understanding derstanding,, they they were wer e selected for their their attention attention to detail detail and plann planning, ing, consciousness/mind capabilities, genetics, their technology (which appears to have already developed further along a similar path to our own), and in particular, their experience in working ith souls – soul-enhancem soul-enhancement ent,, soul-insertion, soul-inserti on, and dual dual souls. However Howeve r other other specie spe ciess are contributing to this long-term plan as well, but in effect, humans are interfacing mainly with the Greys and mixed mixed species spec ies in these these programm programmes. Th They ey have have stated s tated they they are awar a waree their int i ntent entions ions may may initially be misunderstood by many. The Greys are seeking further volunteer souls from within humanity itself, those whose life-spans are near to completi completion. on. Th They ey will wil l facili faci litate tate a short-cut for these these souls, s ouls, and un under their guidance guidance souls ill prepare to return quickly to new lives on our planet, or perhaps even another planet in the future, arrivi arr iving ng in their their new lives li ves with w ith elevated ele vated spiritual spir itual and environment environmental al aware aw areness. ness. Th They ey,, along with wi th the the Fourth Intell Intellec ectt group group and thei theirr childre chil dren, n, will wil l be the future future hum humans. Ultim lti mately atel y the the Three Wave Wavess are ar e the introductory process towards this end, with the Third Wave initiating this world transition. But for now, at this critical convergence of events in human history, unpredictable game-changers are shaping our current and near near-fut -future ure lives li ves (the stations stops and holdhold-ups ups along the the train tra in journey), journey), such as risks of a severe pandemic or a nuclear attack, civil and religious wars, political conflict and terrorism. terror ism. Add to this this dramatic clim cli mate change change and the the in i ntensification of exis existing ting weath wea ther er patterns, p atterns, along al ong with wi th the the likeli li kelihood hood of increas incr eased ed demands for water, food and energy. energy. The Thir Third d Wave Wave policymak policymakers ers and implem implemen enters ters will wil l need to to un understand derstand The The Big Picture, Picture, and how how to be proactive at a high high level with wi thin in a destru destr uctive environm e nvironment ent.. Our Our civil ci vilisa isation tion may may fir first st come come close cl ose to rock-bottom r ock-bottom,, before th the skills of th the Third Third Wave Wave can come come into into effect. effect. But the progressive activation of millions of people comprising the Three Waves also has the potential potential to create an unprecedented precedented expan expansion sion of awaren awar eness ess arou ar oun nd the the globe, globe, eventu eventually leading us to new levels of understanding pertaining to our planet and everything it contains. In the world of our future, mankind will need to adopt policies of global cooperation, effective confli conflict ct resolution res olution,, sharing, sharing, and supporting supporting more vulnerable vulnerabl e countries countries.. I believe belie ve the the positive posi tive futu future re trends will be that individual self-responsibility, constructive empowerment and spirituality will
accelerate globally, and there will be the reduction of poverty and disease, with new types of conscious consc ious techn tec hnol ology ogy and comm commun unic icati ation on methods. Advanced Advance d technology will wi ll be used to clean cl ean up up the the environment environment and provide new kinds kinds of heal health thcar caree and sustenan sustenance. ce. Trill ri llions ions of dollars dollar s previously pre viously spent on warfare wa rfare can be channelled channelled into transform transforming ing our planet. It is my my hope hope we w e wil w illl start s tart think thinking ing cooperativel cooper atively y as a specie spe cies, s, rath ra ther er than as fractu frac tured red groups and and individuals. But But for for now, whether whether such a vision happens in our near or our distant future, or at all, is up to each of us. The UGB and our cosmic neighbours cannot force us to change or impose conditions on us ithout being bei ng seen se en as an invading invadi ng alie al ien n force. forc e. Perhaps Per haps they they can only induce and tri trigg gger er us into greater self-responsibility. That is acceptable in Universal Law and the Three Waves play an integral part in this this process. proces s. A powerful longing is stirring in people: a desire for change. We are ar e not alone. al one. We have neve neverr been bee n alone. al one. Look up up at the the sky sky on a brill bri llia iant nt starry star ry night night and ask yourself, how could we be? Without a doubt, a commitment to positive transformation is building momentum on our planet, and beyond, and it is up to each of us to make the choice to become a part of it, and eventually, take our place pla ce in a wider w ider cosmic commu community, nity, in i n a univer universe se teeming teeming with life. Suzy Hansen “What greater purpose for our lives could there be?” Dr. Rudy Schild.
A Scientist’s Epilog Epilogue ue An Alternative Reality
In many ways, wa ys, the the experie exper iences nces of Suzy Hansen repre rep rese sent nt glimpses of our futu future re.. We hum human being bei ngss are indicated to live li ve in a mu much grea greater ter univer universal sal comm commun unity ity of civili civi lisations. sations. We have evolved evolve d knowing of ourselves only, but we now confront the fact that we are not alone. In speculating about others, what perspective do we gain of ourselves? In our civilisation today, astronomy has made us aware that effectively all stars shepherd a family of planets because beca use the the parent par ent planet bodies were w ere made earl e arly y in the the history of the the Universe Universe.. To form a star, they coagulated together to gravitationally bring the star mass to the centre, and shed their hydro hy drogen gen to fuel fuel the new star. The Earth was ten times times heavie heav ier, r, but but lost its hydrogen envelope envel ope to the forming sun, which whic h left le ft behind a metal metal-r -ric ich h core cor e that that we call ca ll home. home. This is how the earth came came to have its iron ir on core surmoun surmounted ted by oceans of water. w ater. Since this process would have been typical, we are free to speculate how it played out for most other other stars. star s. Th Thee plan pla netary swarm swar m around around each star would have spawned spaw ned solar system s ystemss with wi th one key key property that that favou favours rs the the emergen emergence ce of life: water. I think think of our our sun’s sun’s planetary pl anetary system system as follows foll ows.. Th Thee planet pla netss discove di scovered red are in orbits fixed by the the sun’s mass, and the sun is a typical star in its basic properties of mass and rotation, and the planets are arrayed at a large range of distances, with some like Mercury being too close and therefore too hot for water wa ter to exist. Venus enus is i s more more distant but but still too hot, hot, while Earth is just j ust right right for water and life to emerge and thrive. Mars is presently too cold, but in the past had a denser atmosphere and held water at its surface, hile Jupiter and all the rest are too distant to support liquid water. Insofar as our solar system is typical, probably most stars host a range of planetary bodies with temper temperatures atures rang r anging ing from too hot hot to too cold, cold , with wi th one just righ ri ghtt and and potentially potential ly hosti hosting ng life li fe as we know kn ow it. i t. So when I sit si t outdoors outdoors under under the dark clear cle ar skies s kies at the observatory observa tory,, I think think about the the seven thousan thousand d stars star s I can c an see as hosting many many life-bear li fe-bearing ing planets. planets. To me, the processes that brought life to our Earth worked for them too. This Th is was once an article artic le of faith in my my life, but is today confir confirm med by the experiences of Suzy Suzy Hansen. Wher Wherea eass my my life li fe has been dominated dominated by study of the the physi physica call workings w orkings of the the Univer Universe, se, Suzy’s life has been devoted to a program of education about the nature of life beyond our planet’s confining atmosphere, because life in the larger universe seeks to envelope us as soon as we are prepared to accept responsibil responsibility ity for its needs, needs, which are our own futu future re needs. Such Such needs needs must be both physical physical and ment mental. al. Today our our terres ter restrial trial civili civi lisation sation is coming coming to understand that the preservation of our physical environment is one of the most vital needs of our thri thriving ving life. li fe. Th This is aware aw aren ness has been brought brought hom homee by our our brave br ave astronau a stronauts, ts, who speak spea k of the the transformative transformative experien experie nce of seeing see ing our our seemingly seemingly vast vas t ocean ocea n of atmosphere atmosphere as but a pale pal e tenuous tenuous blue line line surroun surrounding ou ourr rocky hom omee base. Th This is is all that is left le ft of th the large cloud of gases gases once present, present, but but now now fuelli fuellin ng the the sun. sun. Our Our ment mental al and emotional emotional needs are ar e being bei ng equally challeng challe nged. ed. Over past pa st eons of time, time, we w e have apparent appar ently ly been subjects of study study by off-pl off-planet anet civilisa civil isations tions also spawned spa wned by our vast Universe Universe.. Just
as we study our animal kingdom to learn about ourselves, it seems other planetary civilisations evident evid ently ly have been studying studying us, us, leavi l eaving ng behind modest, modest, bu b ut hardly overt traces of their their visits vis its and agendas. agendas. Th Thee televis television ion series, seri es, Ancient collec ted up up larg lar ge residual re sidual bodies of evidence evidence of Ancient Aliens lie ns, has collected such visitations. vis itations. And And just as we w e have learned le arned to adopt and modify modify medic medicines ines from our plant and and animal animal kingdom ingdoms, s, to aid our growth and and developmen deve lopment, t, so we must also al so all a llow ow that that off-planet visitors vis itors have done likewi l ikewise se throug throughou houtt the the history is tory of their their visitations. vis itations. But something something profoun pro found d has happened in i n the the course co urse of events. ev ents. The dropping dropp ing and testing testi ng of nucle nuclear ar eapons in anger and fear has broadcast to the universe a message of sickness in our terrestrial civili civi lisation, sation, to which our our univer universe se has responded re sponded with wi th a program of help. elp . Th Thee profound profound m mess essage age of Suzy Suzy Hansen Hansen is that that the the wider w ider universe has initiated a program pr ogram of genetic genetic and social soci al manipulati anipulation on to assis ass istt us us in i n our our developmen dev elopment. t. Th This is has included spawnin spaw ning g new new generations of hum humans ans able to cope ith knowledge of off-planet civilisations, and to accept responsibility for participation in a wider community of living entities and perhaps even a living Universe. Whil Whilee Suzy Hansen describes descri bes the the program pr ogram of beneficent off-Planet off-Planet visitors vis itors to upgrade upgrade our civili civi lisation sation to prepar pr eparee it i t for the monu monum mental challeng chall engee of joining j oining a wider w ider comm commun unity ity,, I am also als o aware aw are that within our human medical community there exist practitioners who have taken a Hippocratic oath and who nevertheless have demonstrated demonstrated the the ability abil ity to be motivated by gree greed d an a nd com c ompetition, petition, not necessa neces sari rily ly to to the the betterment of the the hu hum man condition. conditi on. As above, above , so below. In our hum human an civi ci vili lisa sation tion e have document documented ed a wide wi de rang r angee of visiti vi siting ng spacecr spac ecraft aft and living livi ng bein bei ngs, and we must assume assume that there are ar e some who are ar e not prim pri maril ar ily y focused on our our hum human betterment. betterment. Neverthele Neve rtheless ss,, in my my appreciation of the Universe as having a purpose and design for life to emerge and thrive, so I believe that the benevolent forces guiding our wider participation in civilisation for its betterment will prevail. prevail . As I have followed the writings of Suzy Hansen and contemplated the care with which the agenda of benevolent evolution is being developed around us, I have come to understand the magnitude of the challen challe nge. Our Our civil ci vilis isation ation must must confront confront challeng challe nges es to its social soci al stru str ucture cture and sciences sci ences that that are rem re minisce inis cent nt of our emer emergence gence from the the Dark Dar k Ages Ages to the the age of enligh enli ghtenm tenment. ent. In what follow foll owss I shall attempt to address some challenges to science. This is necessary because the science challenge has contributed to our doubts about alien visitations. vis itations. It is well w ell un unders derstood, tood, following follow ing Einstein, that that no particles partic les can exceed exceed the speed of light. light. At the the speed s peed of lig li ght, ht, minim minimu um transit time to the the nearest neare st star is four four years, ear s, and as we speak spea k of visits visi ts from multiple ltipl e off-planet off-pla net civilisa civil isations tions we are necessari necessa rily ly speakin spea king g of minim minimum um flight flight durations of hundreds hu ndreds of years. This Th is con co nsidera si deration tion is not well-foun well -founded. ded. It assum ass umes es that that their their spacecr spac ecraft aft are as clum cl umsy sy as our our own ow n, meaning that the transport is in solid-body spacecraft like our own. And fundamental to the standard thinking of light-limited speed, is the assumption that nothing can travel trav el faster fas ter than ligh li ght. t. But transport transpo rt of quantu quantum m information descri desc ribi bing ng the the state of matter, matter, at more more than than 10,000 times the the speed s peed of lig li ght, ht, has been be en demonst demonstrated rated by Szala Szalard rd and others others,, which w hich conceptually opens the door to instantaneous transport through the universe as information, not solid body objects made made of particle particles. s. I say this this knowing knowing that that th the Einstein Einstein General General Theory Theory of of Relativity Relativity links gravity and quantum theory, and it is an assumption of our physics that gravity propagates at the speed spee d of light, light, and the the theory of gravitational waves w aves requires require s this. At the the same same time, many many years of searching sea rching with wi th sensiti sensitive ve inst i nstrum rument entss for the the gravitational gravi tational wave w ave signatu signature re of the the nearest neare st bin bi nary neutron neutron
star, or pulsar, have sig si gnificantly nificantly produced no detection, detec tion, leading lead ing us us to favour Einst Ei nstein’s ein’s “spooky “s pooky action ac tion at a distance,” dis tance,” and a nd instantaneous propagation propa gation of quantum quantum information. Thus Thus transport transpo rt would require a craft that can scan the quantum information of itself plus its occupants, and propagate that information to the place of its choosing. A second attribute of the universe is called “empathy” within the university crowd, which avoids acknowl acknowledging edging how frequ freq uently ently ordinary or dinary people peopl e experien experie nce pre-cogn pre- cognition, ition, telepathic tel epathic com c omm mun unica ication, tion, Near-Death-Ex Near-Death-Experiences periences (NDEs), remote remote viewing, viewing, past life experiences, experiences, etc. Th Thee un university iversi ty-brai -brain n research community manages to bumble along and dismiss all such phenomena as purely psycholog psychological ical and and originatin originating g within the the brain. An alternative approach has been to look to string theory for alternative paths through the universe borne borne on tiny tiny hidden dimension dimensions. s. Th Thee first attem attempts pts at this this were w ere the the Kaluza-Klein Kaluza-Klein theories theories of the the 1920’s era, wh w herein ere in a 5th dimension dimension was invok i nvoked. ed. But But this this did not seem see m to produce a relativis rela tivistic tic quantu quantum m field theory theory,, and in the the past pas t two decades deca des an a n elaborate elabora te string theory theory has has been be en devised. devise d. Its ultimate development introduced 12-and even 13-dimensional spaces, and it was claimed that strings could explain all anomalous phenomena. The problem with this approach is that such theories are so broad that they do not allow any limits on possibilities, and so they can claim to explain anything and everything, but they were so unlimited that that they they did not in any way limit possibil possi bilitie itiess an a nd could not make make any predictions predicti ons that that could be tested by astronom astronomical ical observation obser vationss or laboratory experim experiment ents. s. My alternative approach is to adopt a kind of alternative to string theory by going back to the fundamental concept of quantum mechanics that, associated with every point in space is a 3dimensional dimensional wave w ave that describes descri bes all a ll information information about the the mass mass in the the univer universe. se. Th This is caused c aused many many to onder, what is the medium that is waving? … and many researchers began anew the discussion of ether. My alternative is to view the Einstein 4-dimensional space of [X, Y, Z, T] co-ordinates as complex complex num numbers, bers , with wi th real rea l an a nd imaginary imaginary componen components. ts. Such a 4-dim 4-di mensional space spa ce would w ould be called cal led a Stein manifold, with the real dimensions describing physical reality, and the imaginary components descri desc ribing bing existence reality real ity.. Th Thee relationship rel ationship between the the two attributes of space is given in th the theory of complex numbers as Parseval’s theorem. Then the physical reality in our universe is described as the Einstein General Theory of Relativity as always, and the Strong Principal of Equivalence aspect of the theory is automatically described by the mathematic athematicss of imaginary imaginary num number bers. s. This is seen s een in the the covari cova riant ant line li ne element ds = sqrt{dt^2 sqr t{dt^2 – (dx^2+ dy^2 + dz^2)} which remains real for all time-like spatial coordinate transformations, and becomes becomes imag imaginary inary for all space-like space-l ike relativistic coordinate transf transform ormation ations. s. This Th is view of the the Unive Universe rse easily easi ly includes the Edgar Mitchell descri desc ription ption of the the quantum quantum hologram hologram describing all information in the universe, so the quantum hologram can include consciousness as a aveform that mixes with the physical reality of our everyday lives as described by the Einstein theory theory,, but notice notice that that now consciousness, like li ke gravity, gravity, becom be comes es an aspect aspe ct of the curvature of sspace pace and propagates throughout the Universe instantaneously (spooky action at a distance). With these remarks the technical lecture is over, and we can discuss qualitatively the nature of consciousness as a s reveal r evealed ed by the the brain br ain resea re search rch commun community ity.. Some Some resu res ults from f rom brain rese res e arch
Three important developments from brain research fuel a new understanding of the nature of consciousness and the brain. Thee first Th fir st is i s the the discove di scovery ry of the the mirror neuron system with wi thin in the the brain. br ain. Origin Ori ginating ating with Rizolitti in Parma, Italy, a networking of neurons within the brain can resonate with the quantum hologram and establish electrical currents in brain wave patterns that carry the patterns of the waves the brain is receiv rec eiving ing.. Th This is is i s the the resonan res onance ce process proc ess that Edgar Edgar Mitchell called cal led Phase Conjug Conjugate Adaptive Resonance. Resonance. Th Thee enabling micro-tubu icr o-tubular lar structures structures within w ithin the the brain brai n were we re descri des cribed bed by Sir Roger Penrose Penros e and Stuart Hamm Hammeroff. er off. The mirror ir ror neuron netw network ork allow all owss the the brain bra in to to interact interac t with wi th the the universal quantum hologram and both receive and transmit information through it. The second is the discovery from functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) that all humans sharing any any particular state of inf i nformat ormation ion or emotion emotion develop devel op the same 3-dim 3-di mensional brain br ain wave w ave pattern. pattern. Researchers Gazzola Gazzola and and colleagues colleagues were wer e able to show show that that all 15 of th the hu human sub subjects jects tested while experiencing the same emotion from viewing identical images on a TV screen developed the the sam sa me brain br ain wave wav e patterns. Very significantly significantly,, the the brain bra in wave pattern in th the left l eft side of the brain as the mirror image of the pattern observed in the right side. The third is the discovery by Dean Radin that the brain is able, with concentration, to affect a phy physical system system,, in th this case cas e a laser lase r interferom interferometer eter.. Th This is proves that that brain emissi emission onss are real re al and measurable, easurabl e, an a nd can ca n un underlie derl ie the the brain-to-br br ain-to-brain ain interactions interac tions experienced experie nced by some some in i n telepathy, telepathy, rem r emote ote viewing view ing,, precogn pr ecognition, ition, and all al l other other psychic psychic phenom phenomena. ena. All of this understanding of the brain’s functioning in resonance with the universe and the existence of a universal field of quantum information has been confirmed in the extraordinary experience of brain researcher Dr. Eben Alexander, who lay brain-dead in a coma for a week but hen revived told an elaborate description of his experience of ecstatic travelling through the univer un iverse, se, experien experie ncing oneness oneness with wi th all people pe ople and thing thingss and a nd even with wi th the the Creator, and with w ith the the purpose purpose of th the un universe itself. To man many y, Dr. Dr. Alexand Alexander er and his his description descr iption of th the interaction interaction of of his his soul with the wider universe demonstrates that the key aspects of consciousness lie in the existence of a greater reality, and also a soul reflecting the human experience of self. Throug Th roughou houtt Suzy Suzy Hansen’s Hansen’s writing wr itingss we find references refere nces to am a mazing abili abi lities ties of aliens al iens and advanced adv anced humans humans to commun communic icate ate telepa tel epath thic ical ally ly in num numer erous ous unk unknown nown ways. Comm Commun unic icatio ations ns with wi th alien (Grey) beings were ordinarily telepathic, and Suzy often speaks of the aliens “searching her mind to find the the word or concept c oncept that that descri desc ribes bes the informati information.” on.” She also als o mentions mentions that that when she is ith other humans who do not share any human language they find it easiest to communicate telepa tel epath thic ical ally ly.. And she mentions mentions that that youn young g hu hum mans encountere encountered d aboard aboa rd craft cr aft are able ab le to do so. All of these these aspects aspe cts are a re easil eas ily y understood understood within w ithin the the framew framework ork of the the quantum quantum hologram description of waveforms related to all concepts, such that instead of associating a sound wave pattern pattern as in any human langu language, age, in telepath telepathy y the the practitioners practitioners have learned to to associate a 3 (4 including time) time) dimensional dimensional waveform wa veform in the the brain’s br ain’s resonan res onance ce with w ith the the universe universe.. Similarly Similarl y, Suzy Suzy descri desc ribes bes recogn r ecognisi ising ng individual human human and and alien ali en Grey beings beings by their their energetic emanation emanations. s. Th Thee fundamental process involved in all cases is the brain’s resonance with the universal quantum wave to create internal brain electrical patterns that the brain recognises as the standing wave patterns in the the mir mirror ror neuron neuron system associ ass ociated ated with wi th the the particular par ticular inf i nform ormational ational or emotional emotional content. content. Th This is process Edgar Mitch Mitchell ell calls c alls Phase Phase Conjug Conjugate ate Adaptive Adaptive Resonance, Resonance, and and the the math mathem ematician atician calls 4dimensional correlation.
In this way we also understand the other tricks of telepathy described by Suzy which arise, because associated with the the un universal iversa l quantu quantum m wave, lies li es the the quan quantu tum m waveform describing descri bing each of us sentient sentient beings. beings. Th Thu us Suzy Suzy descri desc ribes bes that advanced advanced super-intelli super- intelligen gentt aliens alie ns have have been be en observed to telepathically connect to several humans with different instructions and information simultaneously, and also tune into the thoughts of several people in their presence simultaneously. The fact that Suzy experienced transmission of information and entire images in “quick time” suggests that our human clock regulating the beta rhythm registration of conscious activity can be sped up in some circumstances. The Light
Suzy Suzy fre frequent quently ly mentions mentions a strang str angee light l ight often seen in alien ali en contact phenom phenomena. ena. In its simples s implestt form, she notices that the illumination is different from ordinary light in that it does not spread from every eve ry illum ill uminated inated source. so urce. Thus Thus she mentions mentions being bei ng aboard aboa rd craft cr aft in which whic h ligh li ghtt from from an illum ill uminated inated room roo m does doe s not spread spr ead beyon be yond d the the room roo m’s open entryway. entryway. And she mentions mentions walking wa lking along al ong corri cor ridor dorss surrounded surrounded by a 3-dim 3-di mensional bubble of ligh li ghtt that that does not seem to to spread spr ead and illum il luminate inate their their surrounding surroundings. s. She describes descr ibes her experience e xperience as being in a bubble of ligh li ghtt that that surrounds surrounds and accom acc ompanies panies her. her. Simil Similarl arly y it is frequently frequently ment mentioned ioned that the the UFO spacecra space craft ft creates powerful powe rful illum il lumination ination of an entir entiree valley val ley,, reveali revea ling ng fine detail in the the veining of leaves on trees there. And And a powerfu powe rfull brigh bri ghtt beam oins a spacecr spa cecraft aft to to an autom automobil obilee being bei ng levitated. lev itated. Also, the tractor beam th that levitates levi tates hum humans is observed obser ved to envelop the levitating le vitating hum human, an, but the the beam closes, close s, or ends, just below bel ow the the specimen/person being levitated. It is not clear if the light is entirely a by-product of the anti-gravity process involved, since the beam surroun surrounding persons and and beings beings aboard the the spacecraft spacecra ft seem to be be created for th the purpose purpose of efficient efficie nt illum il lumination. ination. However Howeve r given that that strong light light is often observed obser ved during abductions/contacts abductions/contacts that are closed off to involuntary bystanders, it appears that in at least some circumstances the strong light is an unintended side effect of gravity manipulation. It is thus probably not a coincidence that the light is effectively 3 dimensional, meaning that it “fits into a box of finite size,” whereas ordinary electromagnetic radiation shines to infinity with diminishing diminishing intensi intensity ty.. Our Our ordinary or dinary lig li ght is descri desc ribed bed by two dim di mensions, the the direc di rection tion of the the ray and the the direction dir ection of its polari pola risation. sation. Th Thee UFO UFO light, light, in contrast, is created cr eated and described descr ibed by the the 3dim di mensional ensi onal quantum quantum waves wa ves that also al so descr des crib ibee mas masss in the the quantum quantum descr des cripti iption on of matter. matter. Because Bec ause the General Theory of Relativity describes how the quantum waves describing mass and gravity are related, rel ated, it is unsurpri unsurprising sing that that the the related rel ated light would have have a 3-dim 3-di mensional description. descr iption. However, Howeve r, at present no quant quantu um field theory theory of of gravity gravity including including a theoretical theoretical framework framework for for light light emissi emission on is presently presently available. Because Because consciousness consciousness as spiralling spiral ling qu quant antu um waves are ar e involved involved in th the operation of the spacecraft, the associated light may only occur when consciousness is being amplified, just as ordinary light is always created in the presence of electrical currents. The Sounds
The topic of sound sound comes up in Suzy Suzy’s ’s descr des crip iptions tions in 3 contexts. contexts. She descri desc ribes bes a quiet q uiet hum humm ming sound soun d in situations where there is a need to calm cal m and quiet quiet hum humans. And And she descri desc ribes bes the alien ali en Grey vocal sound, rarely heard because all communication is telepathic; this she describes as “crystalline”.
Perhaps the most interesting sound is the alien Grey music, which she heard at the “disco parlour” during the recreational spiritual dance (Chapter 26, A Glimpse of Cosmic Culture) . Th This is she described as not dominated by our human Western patterns of melody expressed in octaves, combined ith third third and fifth fifth harmonics. harmonics. Nevertheless Nevertheles s she descri desc ribed bed it as indescribabl indescri bably y beautiful, beautiful, especia espe ciall lly y in combination with visual spiralling energy waveforms. I suspect that this onboard musical/visual ecstatic experience is based upon profound spiralling aves of consci consciou ousness. sness. Since it is un unders derstood tood that that the the spacecr spa cecraft aft is under under though thoughtt control, control, it i t is likely l ikely that that amplification amplificati on of thoug thought ht waves of spirall spir alling ing form form is a prin pri ncipal cip al attribute of the the machine machine (craft), (c raft), hich is often descri desc ribed bed as being bei ng semi-alive semi-al ive.. Th This is is i s also als o impli implied ed by the the fact fact that that individuals in i n the the dance were observed to merge with the energy field within the “disco theatre”, and produce luminous spiral spi ralli lin ng wave wav e forms forms in place of the the solid soli d bodies of the the individuals present. pr esent. These intermin intermingled gled and and danced in i n comm communal ecstatic ec static experien experie nce, accompanied accompanied by sounds sounds descr de scribed ibed as an un unfamil familiar iar form of music. It is unsurprising that the sound accompanying the experience would significantly depart from human music, which is dominated by rhythmic patterns and tonalities found in nature, and reorganis organised ed by instrument instrumentss and a nd voice to produce a sense of apprecia appre ciation tion related rel ated to our hum human fondness fondness of nature. nature. But our music music is ess e ssential entially ly oneone-di dim mensional, ensi onal, being bei ng prim pri maril ar ily y dom dominated inated by frequen freq uency cy,, and ith directional direc tional quality only only of secondary importance. importance. Th Thee sound sound experienced experi enced in the the onboard “disco” is more likely intended to resonate with consciousness, and to have therefore a profoundly 3dimensional dimensional character charac ter as describes descr ibes the spiralli spiral ling ng consciousness waveform wave form.. As such such it would not not be dominated by octaves and harmonics, but rather have a fractal quality covering a broad frequency band, band, and and its power is thereby in th the ecstatic resonance resonance with wi th mental ental waveforms. waveforms. Thee Sp Th Space acecraft craft
Two generic kinds of spacecraft are described in this book, which is about a (human) lifetime of experience experie nce of contact contact with wi th extrater extraterres restrial trials. s. A sm small all pickup type type with wi th a crew cre w of one one or two does the the local pick-up and return deliveries, whereas a huge mother ship high above the terrestrial atmosphere is the the host ship for the the long l ong duration mis missions sions of its i ts perm per manent anent crew, cre w, and contains contains many many speciali speci alised sed rooms for for experim experi ments ents and instruction, instruction, as well we ll as crew cr ew quarters. quarter s. In addition additi on a num number ber of unders undersea ea and underg undergroun round d bases are a re used sim si milarl il arly y, and are equipped with wi th similar technologies technologies.. Suzy Suzy describes many types of spacecraft seen in the hangar of the mother ship, probably indicating that a variety vari ety of alien alie n species spec ies are involved i nvolved with wi th the the interactions with wi th hu hum mans. Th This is accoun a ccounts ts for the the wide wi de variety vari ety of spacecraft spacec raft forms forms encou e ncount ntere ered d in i n our our in i nternet photog photographs raphs an a nd descri des criptions ptions of extraterrestrial sightings and interaction. Particularl Partic ularly y interes interesting ting is Suzy Suzy’s ’s descri desc ription ption of operating opera ting one of th the small pick-u pi ck-up p craft. cra ft. In one mode of control, she was instructed to place her hand in a moulded pad that received her intentions (though (thought-instruction t-instructions), s), and caused space s pacecra craft ft motion. motion. In a second s econd mode, mode, she operated oper ated a sm small all lever lev er that guided the craft, much like the “stick” of an old generation of aircraft. Of particular interest is her description of compensation for an instability of the spacecraft propulsi propulsion on and and anti-g anti-gravity ravity fun function. ction. She She ment mentions ions encou encoun ntering and compen compensatin sating g for th the spacecr spac ecraft’ aft’ss “falling “fall ing leaf” lea f” manoeu manoeuvre, vre, also al so seen by other other experiencers. experi encers. As the the pick-up spacecr spac ecraft aft slowly slow ly descends, descends, it is i s observed obser ved to rock from from side to side. In my understanding, the pickup spacecraft achieves anti-gravity by amplifying consciousness in
the the quantu quantum m hologram wave, which w hich is spiral spi ral in form. form. I picture this this waveform wav eform as having a coil shape, ith the the en e nergetic focus focus advancing a dvancing along the the coil shape with w ith a time time peri pe riod od of approxim app roximately ately a second. se cond. Such wave wa ve forms have been descri desc ribed bed within w ithin the the quantu quantum m rese re sear arch ch commun community ity as heliheli aves. aves . Evidently the the spacecraft spacec raft has difficulty manipulating gravity ravi ty in its interaction interacti on with the the field of such waves, waves , and the operation opera tion of the the space s pacecra craft ft is som s omehow ehow an intermedi intermediation ation of the the hum human operator opera tor and universal consciousness. The Alien Quan Q uantum tum Te Te chn chnology ology
Throughout these descriptions of the amazing technologies described by Suzy Hansen we see the operation of quantum effects not yet adequately understood in our terrestrial human scientific and technological technological base. Althoug Although h many many instances instances of telepathic hum human experi experience ence are ar e persis per sisten tently tly reported by responsible leaders, leader s, such ph pheno enom mena ena are not system systematically atically investig investigated ated and and research researc hed. Instead Instead the university community dismissively mentions “empathy” as problems within human experience and fails to research them, largely because they are not easily amenable to repeatable and reliable resear res earch. ch. Which Which universi university ty has department departmentss resear res earchin ching g remote remote viewing view ing,, past life li fe experi experiences, ences, outoutof-body experi experiences, ences, sam sa madi, alien ali en abductions/contact, abductions/contact, and UFO sighting sightings? s? Are such topic topicss investigated with wi th public funding funding?? Is it not obvious obvious that within these these areas are as of investig i nvestigation ation are important solutions to our civilisation’s energy and medical problems? In my view, the needed technologies are intimately involved in quantum effects that are in most cases cas es related rel ated to consciousn consci ousness ess.. Our Our hum human experiences of the the telepathic tel epathic commu communication, the the strang s trangee light and music, and the spacecraft transport phenomena are described within a framework of 4dimensional (3 space and 1 time) quantum waves which are already adequately described within the framework of the relativity and quantum theories. Suzy Suzy Hansen Hansen is to be unders understood tood as one of the the heroi heroines nes of our our civil ci vilisa isation. tion. Her life li fe has has been bee n devoted to advancing our civilisation by mastering unknown technologies, and facing doubt and demeaning with wi th her confidence and personal pers onal judgment. judgment. Her example of courage coura ge and determination inspire us to look beyond mundane daily lives to a future of intimate contact with a Universe dominated by deeper dee per involve i nvolvem ment, profound profound unders understanding tanding,, and growth grow th.. May our own individual indivi dual pursuits pursuits be inspired inspired by her her tellin telli ng of th this boundless boundless potential potential for participation in a greater greater civilis civi lisation ation of our future. Dr. Rudy Schild Astrophysicist Harvard-Sm Harvar d-Smithson ithsonian ian Centre for Astrophysic Astrophysicss Cambridge, USA
Resources/Rel Resource s/Relate ated d Readi Rea ding ng Alexander, Dr. Eben, Proof Proof of Heaven Heav en , Simon & Schuster, 2012 Cambridge Declaration on Consciousness , authored by Philip Low, edited by Pankse p, J., J. , Reiss, D., Edelman, D., Van Van Swinderen, B., Low, P., and Koch, C. (Francis (Fra ncis Crick Memorial Conference Confere nce on Consciousness in Human and non-Human Animals, Cambridge, UK, 2012), source: Nexus Magazine, Vol. 20, No1, 2013 Carlsberg, Kim, Beyond My Wildest Dreams – d iary of a UFO abdu a bductee ctee , Bear & Company Publishing, 1995 Cathie, Bruce, Harmonic 33, A.H. and A.W. Reed, 1968 Coleman, Coleman, Peter Pe ter F., A Unified Astronomy Unif ied Theory The ory of Ball Lightning and unexplain une xplained ed Atmospheric Atmosph eric Lights Ligh ts , Canterbury Physics a nd Astronomy Research Gisborne Gisborne Aerial Ae rial Phenomena Phenomena Researc Rese arch h Group Group newsletter, Saucerscan, 4Feb, 4Fe b, 1978 Gisborne Herald newspaper, newspaper, January 26, 1978, “Valley was lit up by beam from object”, (and various other stated references from Gisborne Herald) Hopkins, Budd, Missing Missin g Time Time, Richard Marek Publishers, 1981 Hynek. J. Allen, The UFO Experience: A Scientific Inquiry, Henry Regnery Co, 1972 Jacobs, Jac obs, Dr. Davi Da vid, d, Secret Life – Firsthand Accounts of UFO Abductions , Simon and Schuster, 1992 Leir, Dr. Roger, The Aliens and the Scalpel , The Book Tree, 2005 Maccabee, Dr. Bruce, The Fantastic Flight Flight of JAL1628 , brumac.8k.com Mitchell, Dr. Edgar, The Way of the Explorer , New Page Books, revised 2008 Mitchell, Dr. Edgar, and Staretz, Robert, The Quantum Hologram and the Nature of Consciousness, Journal of Cosmology, Volume 14, April-June April-June 201 2011, 1, section se ction XII. http://journalofcosmology.com/Consciousness149.html Newald, Alec Alec , Coevolution Coev olution , Nexus Magazine Ltd, 1997 Randles, Jenny, Abduc tion , Guild Publishing, 1988 Salas, Robert, Unidentified – The UFO Pheno menon , 2013 Doctors Docto rs co ntrol their own brains’ brain s’ pain respons e to better b etter treat pa tients , The University of Chicago News Office, www.news.uchicago.edu/releases/07/070927.decety.shtml he Forgotten Promi Promise, se, Rejoining Rej oining ou r Wilde, Sherry, author of T he Cosmic Family, quote from speech synopsis, 2014
Author’s Bio
Suzan Suzann ne had a career car eer in school teaching, teaching, and in Grief Gri ef Counsel Counselli ling ng.. Followi Foll owing ng a lifetim l ifetimee int i ntere erest st in UFOs, UFOs, in i n 2000, she founded founded the UFO UFO Focus New Zealand eal and Research Network (UFOCUS NZ), a nationwide organisation that investigates UFO sightings and provides support for th those experiencing experiencing alien contact. contact. Suzan Suzann ne has has been involved involved in UFO UFO research for forty years, and she lectures l ectures internationall internationally y at conferences about a bout New Zealand Zeala nd UFO UFO sig si ghting htingss and her own alien ali en contact contact and interaction experi experiences. ences. She She also als o speaks publi publicly cly on spiri spi ritu tual al and metaphysical topics. As Director Dir ector of UFOCU UFOCUS S NZ, she lobbied lobbi ed the New Zealand eal and Chief Chief of Defence Forces For ces during 200910, for the release of the NZ Ministry of Defence UFO files, which occurred in 2010 and 2011. Suzanne’s focus for the last decade has been on encouraging members of the scientific community to participa parti cipate te in examining examining the the weal w ealth th of science-rela science-r elated ted detail detai l contained contained in i n accounts accounts of hum human interaction with extraterrestrial species, as well as aspects of UFO sighting investigation data. She She beli be lieves eves one of the the major issu iss ues facing mank mankind ind in the the futu future will wi ll be open ope n contact contact with wi th other other civi ci vili lisa sations tions in the the Univer Universe se.. In the mea meant ntime, ime, ther theree is much to be lear le arnt nt from hu hum mans who have have already made this tremendous leap in consciousness, and who have witnessed the vast array of potential potential benefits benefits available availabl e to man mank kind and and our our environm environment ent th through rough such association associa tions. s. Suzanne runs a support organisation for those experiencing contact with extraterrestrial species and intelligences. www.communicatorlink.com
Scientist’s Bio
Dr. Rudy Schild is a career astronomer at the Harvard-Smithsonian Centre for Astrophysics, and Editor-in-Ch Editor- in-Chief ief of the the Journal of Cosmology Cosmology.. From this this position, posi tion, he he is i s aware aw are of the the latest l atest devel dev elopmen opments ts in the the frontie frontiers rs of know knowle ledge dge of the the nature nature and a nd history histor y of our our Univer Universe se.. Dr. Schild’s own observational studies of Black Hole (MECO) structure and microlensing studies of distant quasars have shown that the ordinary matter of the universe remains dark because of its collapse into a vast va st network of planets formed in the the earl e arly y histor history y of the the univer universe. se. From these these primordial pr imordial gas structures structures star formation formation came at the the en e nd of a chain of hier hierarc arch hical ica l accumulation accumulation and and build-up, build- up, so that it is almost certain that all stars have a full solar system of planets, comets, and asteroids, as potential abodes of life. li fe. Thus Thus it i t seem see ms in i nevitable evi table that that life li fe exists throug through hout the the Universe Universe.. Because our own ow n solar system is quite youn young, g, other other civili civi lisations sations must must have emerged and become much more more advanced a dvanced than than our our own. ow n. Th Thus us it is unsci unscient entific ific to fail to explor exploree all al l possib pos sibil ilities ities that that such life is aware of our mankind, and is even concerned for our well-being, having faced extinction dangers of its own. Thus Dr. Schild has explored the accounts of individuals who describe their alien contact, both to learn more of the nature and purpose of the Universe, and to jump-start mankind’s deeper understanding of the physical laws and the advanced technologies described. This exploration leads to deeper understanding of the nature and purpose of life, with ultimate understanding of the Creator and of the Creation.
The box-shaped Craft
Kids having Fun: creating Crystalline Holograms
Table of Contents Acknowledgements Acknowledgements Forward Introduction PART ONE Chapter 1: The Wake-up Cal Calll Chapter Ch apter 2: Nigh Night-tim t-times es Elsewhere Elsew here Chapter Ch apter 3: Com Companion panion Speci Species es Chapter Ch apter 4: Spirit Chapter 5: Ill Illum uminating inating Exp Experiences eriences Chapter Ch apter 6: Overcom Overcoming ing the Fear Chapter Ch apter 7: Real Reality ity Ch Checks ecks Chapter 8: Threats from fr om Agen Agents ts and Suppor Supportt from from an Enti Entity ty PART TWO Chapter Ch apter 9: Soul Origin Origin – – Pathway to a New Life Chapter 10: A Cosmic Playroom and a Lullaby Bed Chapter 11: Meeting th thee Soul of My Future Son Chapter Ch apter 12: Discov Discovering ering an Intimate Soul Connection Chapter Ch apter 13: Grey Lifestyle Chapter 14: Working in an Alter Alternative native Form Form Chapter Ch apter 15: Metam Metamorphosis orphosis – the the Insec Insectt Entity Entity Chapter Ch apter 16: In Interac teracting ting wi with th our Un Univer iversal sal En Energy ergy Fields Fiel ds Chapter Ch apter 17: Repla Replacing cing Implants Chapter Ch apter 18: Th Thee Galax Galaxy y Screen Chapter 19: A Meeting Meeting at an Undersea Undersea Base – Disclos Dis closure ure of a Different Kind Kind Chapter Ch apter 20: Mergin Merging: g: Soul-insertion Chapter Ch apter 21: In Inter-s ter-speci pecies es Psychology Psychology – Developing Fourth Intellect Children Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Seedi Seeding ng Planets Chapter 23: Pas Passi sing ng throug through h th thee Planet Chapter Chapt er 24: Th Thee Box-sh Box-shaped aped Craft Chapter 25: 3-D Scans and an Unex nexpec pected ted Reminder Reminder Chapter 26: A Gli Glim mpse of Cosmic Culture Culture Chapter 27: Childr Children en of the Mind – Usi sing ng th thee Brain Bra in like a USB USB Chapter 28: Experi Experiencing encing th thee Dual Dual Soul Chapter 29: The Tes Testt Part One One – An Ali Alien en Internet? Internet? Chapter 30: The Tes Testt Part Two Two – A Ligh Lightt Elevator Eleva tor Chapter Ch apter 31: An Ex Extraterr traterrestri estrial al Lesson in Pare Paren nting Chapter Ch apter 32: Surg Surgery ery in an Ali Alien en Hospital Chapter 33: In Into to th thee Mist PART THREE Chapter 34: A Dir Diree War Warning ning – Chaos Chaos on o n our Planet Chapter 35: Thou Though ght-se t-seeds eds and SoulSoul-li ligh ghts ts Chapter Ch apter 36: Th Thee Three Waves Waves – Wil Willi ling ng Souls Drawn Draw n to to Lives on our our Planet Pl anet
Chapte r 37: Chapter 37 : Im Impl plementing ementing Chang Changee from fro m Withi ithin n – Future Future Hum H umans ans A Scientist’s Epilogue Resources/ Resou rces/Related Related Readin Readi ng Auth Au thor or’s ’s Bio Bi o Scientist’s Bio
